Directions and perswasions to a sound conversion for prevention of that deceit and damnation of souls, and of those scandals, heresies, and desperate apostasies that are the consequents of a counterfeit, or superficial change / by Richard Baxter.
         Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
      
       
         
           1658
        
      
       Approx. 645 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 276 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A26915
         Wing B1243
         ESTC R15278
         12543029
         ocm 12543029
         63001
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26915)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 63001)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 305:3)
      
       
         
           
             Directions and perswasions to a sound conversion for prevention of that deceit and damnation of souls, and of those scandals, heresies, and desperate apostasies that are the consequents of a counterfeit, or superficial change / by Richard Baxter.
             Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.
          
           [17], 534 p.
           
             Printed by A.M. for Nevil Simmons, bookseller in Kederminster, and are to be sold by him there, and by N. Ekins ...,
             London :
             1658.
          
           
             Errata: p. [16].
             Reproduction of original in Yale University Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Conversion -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-04 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-04 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-06 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-06 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           DIRECTIONS
           AND
           PERSWASIONS
           
             TO
             A
          
           Sound
           CONVERSION
           :
           For
           Prevention
           of
           that
           Deceit
           and
           Damnation
           of
           Souls
           ,
           and
           of
           those
           Scandals
           ,
           Heresies
           ,
           and
           desperate
           Apostasies
           ,
           that
           are
           the
           Consequents
           of
           a
           Counterfeit
           ,
           or
           Superficial
           Change.
           
        
         
           By
           Richard
           Baxter
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             A.
             M.
          
           for
           
             Nevil
             Simmons
          
           Book-seller
           in
           Kederminster
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           him
           there
           ,
           and
           by
           
             N.
             Ekins
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Gun
           in
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           ,
           1658.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Preface
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           weight
           so
           unconceivable
           ,
           that
           dependeth
           on
           the
           soundness
           of
           our
           Conversion
           and
           Sanctification
           ,
           that
           our
           care
           and
           diligence
           cannot
           be
           too
           great
           to
           make
           it
           sure
           .
           As
           the
           professed
           Atheist
           ,
           Heathens
           ,
           and
           Infidels
           without
           ;
           so
           the
           self-deceiving
           Hypocrites
           within
           the
           Church
           ,
           do
           wilfully
           cast
           away
           themselves
           for
           ever
           ,
           by
           neglecting
           such
           a
           business
           of
           everlasting
           consequence
           ;
           when
           they
           have
           time
           ,
           and
           warnings
           ,
           and
           assistance
           to
           dispatch
           it
           .
           Multitudes
           live
           like
           bruits
           or
           Atheists
           ,
           forgetting
           that
           they
           are
           born
           in
           sinne
           and
           misery
           ,
           and
           setled
           in
           it
           by
           wilfull
           custom
           ,
           and
           must
           be
           Converted
           or
           Condemned
           .
           These
           know
           not
           (
           many
           of
           them
           )
           what
           need
           they
           have
           of
           a
           Conversion
           ,
           nor
           what
           
           Conversion
           or
           Sanctification
           is
           .
           And
           some
           that
           have
           been
           Preachers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           have
           been
           so
           lamentably
           ignorant
           in
           so
           great
           a
           matter
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           perswaded
           the
           poor
           deluded
           people
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           only
           the
           gross
           and
           haynous
           sinners
           ,
           that
           need
           Conversion
           ;
           branding
           them
           with
           the
           name
           of
           Puritans
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           take
           a
           dead
           Profession
           joyned
           with
           Civility
           ,
           for
           true
           Sanctification
           ;
           and
           promise
           Salvation
           to
           those
           ,
           that
           Christ
           hath
           with
           many
           asseverations
           professed
           ,
           shall
           not
           enter
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           God.
           Others
           that
           confess
           that
           a
           through
           Sanctification
           is
           a
           necessary
           thing
           ,
           do
           delude
           their
           souls
           with
           something
           that
           is
           like
           it
           .
           Hence
           is
           the
           misery
           and
           dishonour
           of
           the
           Church
           .
           Holiness
           it self
           is
           disgraced
           ,
           by
           the
           sins
           of
           them
           that
           are
           unholy
           ,
           because
           they
           pretend
           to
           that
           which
           they
           have
           not
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           thousands
           ,
           that
           call
           themselves
           Christians
           ,
           that
           live
           a
           worldly
           ,
           fleshly
           life
           ,
           and
           some
           of
           them
           hating
           the
           way
           of
           Godliness
           ,
           and
           yet
           think
           they
           are
           Converted
           ,
           because
           they
           
           are
           sorry
           when
           they
           have
           sinned
           ,
           and
           wish
           when
           it
           is
           past
           that
           they
           had
           not
           done
           it
           ,
           and
           cry
           God
           mercy
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           confess
           that
           they
           are
           sinners
           ;
           and
           this
           they
           take
           for
           true
           Repentance
           :
           When
           sinne
           was
           never
           mortified
           in
           their
           souls
           ,
           nor
           their
           hearts
           ever
           brought
           to
           hate
           it
           ,
           and
           forsake
           it
           :
           But
           when
           they
           have
           had
           the
           profit
           and
           pleasure
           of
           sinne
           ,
           they
           are
           sorry
           for
           the
           danger
           ,
           but
           never
           regenerate
           and
           made
           New
           Creatures
           ,
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Christ.
           Hence
           also
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           such
           abundance
           of
           meer
           Opinionists
           ,
           that
           take
           themselves
           for
           Religious
           people
           .
           Because
           they
           have
           changed
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           and
           their
           parties
           ,
           and
           can
           prate
           contentiously
           against
           those
           that
           are
           not
           of
           their
           mind
           ,
           and
           joyn
           themselves
           with
           those
           that
           seem
           to
           be
           the
           strictest
           ,
           they
           take
           themselves
           to
           be
           truly
           Sanctified
           !
           And
           this
           makes
           such
           gadding
           from
           one
           opinion
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           such
           censuring
           ,
           reviling
           ,
           and
           divisions
           upon
           that
           account
           ,
           because
           their
           Religion
           is
           most
           in
           their
           Opinions
           ,
           and
           hath
           not
           mortified
           their
           
           carnal
           ,
           selfish
           inclinations
           and
           Passions
           ,
           nor
           brought
           them
           to
           a
           holy
           ,
           heavenly
           mind
           .
           Hence
           also
           it
           is
           that
           we
           have
           so
           many
           sensual
           ,
           scandalous
           Professours
           ,
           that
           seem
           to
           be
           Religious
           ,
           but
           bridle
           not
           their
           tongues
           ,
           their
           appetites
           ,
           or
           their
           lusts
           ,
           but
           are
           railers
           ,
           or
           backbiters
           ,
           or
           tipplers
           ,
           or
           gluttons
           ,
           or
           filthy
           and
           lascivious
           ,
           or
           some
           way
           scandalous
           to
           their
           holy
           Profession
           ;
           because
           they
           are
           strangers
           to
           a
           through-Conversion
           ,
           but
           take
           up
           with
           the
           counterfeit
           of
           a
           superficial
           change
           .
           Hence
           also
           we
           have
           so
           many
           worldlings
           ,
           that
           think
           themselves
           Religious
           men
           ;
           that
           make
           Christ
           but
           a
           servant
           to
           their
           worldly
           interest
           ,
           and
           seek
           Heaven
           but
           for
           a
           reserve
           ,
           when
           Earth
           forsakes
           them
           ,
           and
           have
           something
           in
           this
           world
           that
           is
           so
           dear
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           forsake
           it
           for
           the
           hopes
           of
           Glory
           ;
           but
           give
           up
           themselves
           to
           Christ
           ,
           with
           secret
           exceptions
           and
           reserves
           ,
           for
           their
           prosperity
           in
           the
           world
           :
           And
           all
           ,
           because
           they
           never
           knew
           a
           sound
           Conversion
           ,
           which
           should
           have
           rooted
           out
           of
           
           their
           Hearts
           this
           worldly
           interest
           ,
           and
           delivered
           them
           up
           entirely
           ,
           and
           absolutely
           to
           Christ.
           Hence
           also
           it
           is
           that
           we
           have
           so
           few
           Professours
           ,
           that
           can
           lay
           by
           their
           Pride
           ,
           and
           bear
           disesteem
           or
           injury
           ,
           and
           love
           their
           enemies
           ,
           and
           bless
           them
           that
           curse
           them
           ,
           yea
           ,
           or
           love
           their
           godly
           friends
           that
           cross
           them
           ,
           or
           dishonour
           them
           .
           And
           so
           few
           that
           can
           deny
           themselves
           ,
           in
           their
           honour
           ,
           or
           any
           considerable
           thing
           ,
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           in
           obedience
           ,
           and
           conformity
           to
           his
           will.
           And
           all
           because
           they
           never
           had
           that
           saving
           change
           ,
           that
           takes
           down
           Self
           ,
           and
           sets
           up
           Christ
           ,
           as
           Soveraigne
           in
           the
           soul.
           And
           hence
           also
           it
           is
           that
           we
           have
           in
           this
           age
           so
           many
           dreadful
           instances
           of
           Apostasie
           :
           So
           many
           reproaching
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           once
           they
           thought
           had
           Converted
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           of
           Holiness
           ,
           that
           once
           they
           did
           profess
           ;
           and
           denying
           the
           Lord
           himself
           that
           bought
           them
           ;
           and
           all
           because
           they
           formerly
           took
           up
           ,
           with
           a
           superficial
           counterfeit
           Conversion
           .
           O
           how
           commonly
           ,
           and
           how
           lamentably
           
           doth
           this
           misery
           appear
           among
           Professours
           in
           their
           unsavoury
           discourse
           ,
           their
           strife
           and
           envy
           ,
           on
           Religious
           pretenses
           ,
           their
           dead
           formality
           ,
           their
           passionate
           divisions
           ,
           or
           their
           selfish
           ,
           Proud
           ,
           and
           earthly
           minds
           !
           A
           through
           Conversion
           would
           have
           cured
           all
           this
           ,
           at
           least
           as
           to
           the
           dominion
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Having
             therefore
             in
             my
             call
             to
             the
             unconverted
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             awaken
             careless
             souls
             ,
             and
             perswade
             the
             obstinate
             to
             Turn
             and
             Live
             ,
             I
             have
             here
             spoken
             to
             them
             that
             seem
             to
             be
             about
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             given
             them
             some
          
           Directions
           and
           Perswasions
           ,
           
             to
             prevent
             their
             perishing
             in
             the
             birth
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             prevent
             that
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             which
             else
             they
             are
             like
             to
             be
             formed
             into
             ,
             and
             the
             deceit
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             the
             Errour
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             the
             Misery
             at
             their
             Death
             ,
             which
             is
             like
             to
             follow
             .
             That
             they
             live
             not
             as
             those
             that
          
           flatter
           God
           with
           their
           mouth
           ,
           and
           lie
           unto
           him
           with
           their
           tongues
           ,
           because
           their
           heart
           is
           not
           right
           with
           him
           ,
           neither
           are
           they
           stedfast
           in
           his
           Covenant
           ,
           Psal.
           78.
           36
           ,
           37
           
           Lest
           denying
           deep
           entertainment
           ,
           and
           rooting
           to
           the
           seed
           of
           Life
           ,
           or
           choaking
           it
           by
           the
           radicated
           predominant
           Love
           ,
           and
           cares
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           they
           wither
           when
           the
           heat
           of
           persecution
           shall
           break
           forth
           ,
           Matth.
           13.
           20
           ,
           21
           ,
           22.
           
           And
           lest
           building
           on
           the
           sands
           ,
           they
           fall
           when
           the
           winds
           and
           storms
           arise
           ,
           and
           their
           fall
           be
           great
           ,
           Matth.
           7.
           26
           ,
           27.
           
           And
           so
           they
           go
           out
           from
           us
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           made
           manifest
           that
           they
           were
           not
           of
           us
           :
           For
           if
           they
           had
           been
           of
           us
           ,
           they
           would
           no
           doubt
           have
           continued
           with
           us
           ,
           1
           
             Joh.
             2.
             19.
             
             Look
             therefore
             to
             this
             great
             important
             business
             ,
          
           and
           give
           all
           diligence
           to
           make
           your
           calling
           and
           election
           sure
           ,
           2
           
             Pet.
             1.
             10.
             
             And
             trust
             not
             your
             hearts
             too
             easily
             ,
             or
             too
             confidently
             .
          
           But
           turn
           to
           the
           Lord
           with
           all
           your
           hearts
           ,
           
             (
             Joel
             2.
             12.
          
           )
           Cleave
           to
           him
           Resolvedly
           ,
           or
           with
           Purpose
           of
           heart
           ,
           
             (
             Acts
             11.
             23.
          
           )
           And
           see
           that
           you
           sell
           all
           ,
           and
           buy
           the
           Pearl
           ,
           
             (
             Matth.
             13.
             46.
          
           )
           And
           stick
           not
           at
           the
           price
           ,
           but
           absolutely
           resign
           your selves
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           turn
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           Zacheus
           and
           other
           primitive
           Converts
           did
           ,
           surrendering
           all
           that
           you
           have
           unto
           his
           
           Will
           
             (
             Luke
             19.
             8
             ,
             9.
             )
          
           Leave
           not
           any
           root
           of
           bitterness
           behind
           ;
           Make
           no
           exceptions
           ,
           or
           reserves
           :
           but
           Deny
           yonr
           selves
           ;
           Forsake
           all
           ;
           and
           follow
           him
           that
           hath
           led
           you
           this
           self-denying
           way
           ;
           aud
           trust
           to
           his
           Blood
           ,
           and
           Merits
           ,
           and
           Promise
           ,
           for
           a
           Treasure
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           are
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           and
           true
           Christians
           indeed
           ,
           
             Luke
             14.
             33.
             
             Luke
             18.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             Reader
             ,
             if
             thou
             heartily
             make
             this
             Covenant
             and
             keep
             it
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             find
             that
             Christ
             will
             not
             deceive
             thee
             ,
             when
             the
             world
             deceiveth
             them
             that
             chose
             it
             ,
             in
             their
             greatest
             extremity
             .
             But
             if
             thou
             draw
             back
             ,
             and
             think
             these
             terms
             too
             hard
             ,
             remember
             that
             Everlasting
             Life
             was
             offered
             thee
             ,
             and
             remember
             why
             and
             for
             what
             thou
             didst
             reject
             it
             .
          
           And
           if
           in
           this
           life-time
           ,
           thou
           wilt
           have
           thy
           good
           things
           ,
           expect
           to
           be
           tormented
           ,
           when
           the
           believing
           ,
           self-denying
           Souls
           are
           comforted
           ,
           Luke
           16.
           25.
           
        
         
           
             
               May
               29.
               1658.
               
            
          
           
             R.
             B.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             COnsiderations
             to
             provoke
             men
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             sticking
             in
             a
             half-Conversion
             .
             pag.
             1
          
           
             Direct
             .
             1.
             
             Labour
             for
             a
             right
             understanding
             of
             the
             true
             Nature
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             meaning
             of
             the
             Gospel
             that
             must
             convert
             .
             32
          
           
             Direct
             .
             2.
             
             When
             you
             understand
             that
             which
             you
             are
             called
             to
             ,
             search
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             it
             be
             so
             .
             41
          
           
             Direct
             .
             3.
             
             Be
             much
             in
             the
             serious
             Consideration
             of
             the
             Truths
             which
             you
             understand
             and
             believe
             .
             51
          
           
             Seven
             things
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             56
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             this
             Consideration
             .
             79
          
           
             Twelve
             Motives
             to
             Consideration
             .
             86
          
           
             Direct
             .
             4.
             
             See
             that
             the
             work
             of
             Humiliation
             be
             throughly
             done
             ,
             and
             break
             not
             away
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Contrition
             before
             he
             have
             done
             with
             you
             :
             And
             yet
             see
             that
             you
             mistake
             not
             the
             Nature
             and
             Ends
             of
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             drive
             it
             not
             on
             further
             then
             God
             requireth
             .
             119
          
           
             Preparatory
             Humiliation
             what
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
           
             Sound
             Humiliation
             how
             known
             120.
             &c.
             
             The
             Ends
             and
             Vse
             of
             Humiliation
             .
             130
          
           
             Mistakes
             about
             Humiliation
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
             154
          
           
             Whether
             it
             be
             possible
             to
             be
             too
             much
             humbled
             .
             160
          
           
             How
             to
             know
             when
             sorrow
             should
             be
             restrained
             .
             163
          
           
             And
             when
             sorrow
             must
             be
             encreased
             .
             167
          
           
             Motives
             for
             submission
             to
             a
             through-Humiliation
             .
             182
          
           
             Direct
             .
             5.
             
             Close
             with
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             understandingly
             ,
             heartily
             and
             entirely
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             revealed
             and
             offered
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             191
          
           
             What
             must
             be
             understood
             of
             the
             person
             of
             Christ.
             192
          
           
             The
             Ends
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             195
          
           
             The
             Demonstrations
             of
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             .
             221
          
           
             What
             are
             the
             works
             of
             Redemption
             that
             Christ
             hath
             done
             .
             232
          
           
             The
             Benefits
             by
             Christ
             procured
             .
             The
             general
             Benefits
             .
             241
          
           
             The
             Benefits
             proper
             to
             Believers
             .
             247
          
           
             The
             several
             termes
             on
             which
             the
             several
             Benefits
             are
             conveyed
             .
             263
          
           
             The
             certainty
             of
             all
             this
             .
             270
          
           
             How
             Christ
             must
             be
             received
             heartily
             
             and
             with
             the
             will.
             272
          
           
             Christ
             must
             be
             entirely
             received
             ,
             and
             how
             .
             283
          
           
             Direct
             .
             6.
             
             See
             that
             the
             flesh
             be
             throughly
             mortified
             ,
             and
             your
             hearts
             taken
             off
             the
             pleasures
             ,
             profits
             and
             honours
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             think
             not
             of
             reconciling
             God
             and
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             might
             secure
             your
             interest
             in
             both
             .
             299
          
           
             Direct
             .
             7.
             
             Be
             sure
             that
             you
             make
             an
             absolute
             Resignation
             of
             your selves
             and
             all
             that
             you
             have
             to
             God.
             306
          
           
             Direct
             .
             8.
             
             See
             that
             you
             mistake
             not
             a
             meer
             change
             of
             your
             opinions
             ,
             and
             profession
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             for
             a
             saving
             change
             .
             324
          
           
             The
             Markes
             by
             which
             a
             sound
             Conversion
             may
             be
             known
             from
             a
             meer
             opinionative
             change
             .
             330
          
           
             Directions
             to
             get
             beyond
             an
             opinionative
             Conversion
             .
             347
          
           
             Direct
             .
             9.
             
             Acquaint
             your
             souls
             by
             faith
             with
             the
             glory
             of
             the
             everlasting
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             see
             that
             you
             take
             it
             for
             your
             portion
             ,
             and
             your
             end
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             let
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             actions
             be
             animated
             .
             353
          
           
             Wherein
             this
             Blessedness
             doth
             consist
             .
             359
          
           
             Direct
             .
             10.
             
             Rest
             not
             ,
             and
             count
             not
             your
             selvs
             converted
             ,
             till
             God
             and
             holiness
             have
             your
             very
             Love
             ,
             Desire
             and
             Delight
             :
             and
             take
             
             it
             not
             for
             a
             saving
             change
             ,
             when
             you
             had
             rather
             live
             a
             worldly
             and
             ungodly
             life
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             the
             fears
             of
             punishment
             .
             363
          
           
             Direct
             .
             11.
             
             If
             you
             would
             not
             have
             the
             work
             miscarry
             ,
             Turn
             then
             this
             present
             day
             and
             hour
             without
             any
             more
             delay
             :
             where
             fifty
             Considerations
             are
             given
             to
             shame
             men
             out
             of
             their
             delayes
             .
             381
          
           
             Direct
             .
             12.
             
             Stop
             not
             in
             weak
             and
             wavering
             purposes
             ,
             and
             faint
             attempts
             :
             but
             see
             that
             you
             be
             groundedly
             ,
             unreservedly
             ,
             and
             fi
             mly
             ,
             (
             or
             habitually
             )
             Resolved
             .
             441
          
           
             What
             Resolution
             is
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             Deliberations
             it
             is
             caused
             .
             The
             Preparatory
             c●mmon
             Acts
             ,
             and
             the
             speciall
             Acts
             :
             Illumination
             ,
             and
             the
             wills
             Determination
             how
             wrought
             .
             442
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             unresolved
             are
             unconverted
             .
             450
          
           
             What
             Resolution
             it
             is
             that
             is
             necessary
             .
             455
          
           
             Twenty
             Motives
             to
             Resolution
             461
          
           
             Hinderances
             of
             Resolution
             .
             505
          
           
             Two
             Directions
             for
             prosecuting
             Resolution
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             hold
             .
             513
          
           
             The
             Conclusion
             .
             521
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           1.
           l.
           15.
           for
           you
           r.
           the.
           p.
           41.
           l.
           29.
           r.
           
             it
             a.
          
           p.
           15.
           l.
           15.
           r.
           
             as
             if
             it
          
           .
           p.
           99.
           l.
           5.
           for
           Mal.
           r.
           Math.
           p.
           51.
           l.
           5.
           for
           your
           r.
           our
           .
           p.
           56.
           l.
           8.
           for
           say
           r.
           lay
           .
           p.
           72.
           l.
           17.
           blot
           out
           and.
           p.
           98.
           l.
           14.
           r.
           portends
           .
           p.
           181.
           l.
           1.
           r.
           
             this
             be
          
           ?
           p.
           126.
           l.
           13.
           for
           confesseth
           r.
           consenteth
           .
           p.
           143.
           l.
           19.
           for
           work
           r.
           worth
           .
           p.
           144.
           l.
           6.
           blot
           out
           that
           .
           p.
           157.
           l.
           8.
           for
           reproachers
           r.
           reprovers
           .
           p
           167.
           l.
           21.
           for
           the
           r.
           then
           .
           p.
           170.
           l.
           14.
           for
           you
           r.
           your
           .
           p.
           171.
           l.
           10.
           for
           so
           r.
           to
           .
           p
           174.
           l.
           10.
           for
           Judas
           r.
           
             Judges
             with
             a.
          
           p.
           176.
           l.
           1
           ,
           2.
           for
           your selves
           r.
           yours
           .
           l.
           6.
           r.
           veine
           .
           l.
           15.
           
             for
             once
          
           r.
           over
           .
           p.
           177.
           l.
           23.
           r.
           
             you
             are
          
           .
           p.
           205.
           l.
           3.
           for
           
             begin
             a
          
           r.
           beginning
           .
           p.
           210.
           l.
           3.
           dele
           .
           hath
           .
           p.
           215.
           l.
           9.
           for
           Premises
           r.
           Praises
           .
           p.
           218.
           l.
           25.
           dele
           purpose
           .
           p.
           220.
           l.
           20.
           for
           of
           r.
           so
           .
           p.
           229.
           l.
           21.
           for
           manage
           r.
           marriage
           .
           p.
           242.
           l.
           21.
           for
           discern
           r
           deserve
           .
           p.
           247.
           l.
           13.
           for
           charging
           r.
           changing
           .
           p.
           279.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           you
           .
           p.
           294.
           l.
           27.
           for
           sanctification
           r.
           satisfaction
           .
           p.
           298.
           l.
           24.
           dele
           to
           .
           p.
           307.
           l.
           12.
           for
           or
           r.
           our
           .
           p.
           309.
           l.
           4.
           r.
           
             pure
             ,
             and.
          
           p.
           314.
           l.
           12.
           dele
           I.
           p.
           319.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           
             it
             ,
             it
             is
          
           .
           p.
           326.
           l.
           4.
           and.
           7.
           r.
           opinionative
           .
           p.
           338.
           l.
           3.
           r.
           
             life
             and.
          
           l.
           27.
           for
           is
           r.
           it
           .
           p.
           339.
           l.
           27.
           r.
           party
           .
           p.
           341.
           l.
           19.
           for
           to
           r.
           made
           .
           p.
           362.
           l.
           7.
           for
           1.
           r.
           10.
           p.
           432.
           l.
           5.
           r.
           learn.
           p.
           446.
           l.
           28.
           for
           the
           r.
           that
           .
           p.
           469.
           l.
           1.
           for
           any
           r.
           and.
           p.
           494.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           
             till
             then
          
           .
           p.
           500.
           l.
           3.
           4.
           for
           handfull
           r.
           housefull
           .
           p.
           513.
           l.
           5.
           for
           offer
           r.
           office
           .
           p.
           517.
           l.
           16.
           r.
           
             so
             I.
          
           p.
           524.
           l.
           18.
           for
           mystery
           r.
           misery
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           Directions
           to
           Sinners
           that
           are
           purposed
           to
           Turn
           ,
           and
           are
           under
           the
           Work
           of
           Conversion
           ;
           that
           it
           miscarry
           not
           .
        
         
           THe
           first
           and
           greatest
           matter
           in
           the
           seeking
           after
           the
           salvation
           of
           our
           souls
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           sure
           that
           we
           lay
           the
           foundation
           well
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           work
           of
           Conversion
           be
           throughly
           wrought
           .
           To
           this
           end
           I
           have
           already
           used
           many
           perswasions
           with
           you
           unconverted
           to
           return
           ,
           as
           thinking
           all
           further
           Directions
           vain
           ,
           till
           we
           have
           perswaded
           men
           to
           a
           consent
           and
           
           willingness
           to
           practice
           them
           .
           And
           in
           the
           end
           of
           that
           Discourse
           ,
           I
           added
           a
           few
           Directions
           for
           the
           use
           of
           such
           as
           are
           willing
           to
           be
           converted
           .
           But
           because
           I
           know
           that
           this
           is
           a
           matter
           of
           exceeding
           consequence
           ,
           I
           dare
           not
           thus
           leave
           it
           ,
           before
           I
           have
           added
           some
           
             further
             Directions
          
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           miscarrying
           of
           this
           work
           where
           it
           is
           begun
           .
           And
           least
           I
           should
           lose
           my
           labour
           ,
           through
           the
           unpreparedness
           of
           the
           Reader
           ;
           I
           shall
           first
           give
           you
           some
           preparing
           Considerations
           ,
           which
           may
           awaken
           you
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           the
           Directions
           which
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           .
        
         
           Consider
           first
           ,
           That
           
             half-Conversions
             are
             the
             undoing
             of
             many
             thousand
             souls
             .
          
           If
           you
           are
           but
           like
           Agrippa
           ,
           Act.
           26.
           28.
           
             almost
             perswaded
             to
             be
             Christians
          
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           but
           almost
           saved
           .
           Many
           a
           thousand
           that
           are
           now
           past
           help
           ,
           have
           had
           the
           Word
           come
           near
           them
           ,
           and
           cast
           them
           into
           a
           fear
           ,
           and
           make
           some
           stirre
           and
           trouble
           in
           their
           souls
           ,
           awakening
           their
           consciences
           ,
           and
           forcing
           them
           to
           some
           good
           purposes
           and
           promises
           ;
           `yea
           ,
           and
           bringing
           them
           to
           the
           performance
           of
           a
           
           half-reformation
           ;
           But
           this
           is
           not
           it
           that
           will
           serve
           your
           turn
           .
           Many
           have
           been
           so
           much
           changed
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           be
           
             farre
             from
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
          
           that
           yet
           came
           short
           of
           it
           ,
           Mark.
           12.
           34.
           
           There
           is
           no
           promise
           in
           Scripture
           that
           you
           shall
           be
           pardoned
           if
           you
           
             almost
             repent
          
           and
           believe
           ;
           or
           be
           saved
           ,
           if
           you
           be
           
             almost
             sanctified
          
           and
           obedient
           :
           But
           on
           the
           contrary
           the
           Lord
           hath
           plainly
           resolved
           ,
           that
           you
           must
           
             turn
             or
             die
          
           ,
           though
           you
           almost
           turn
           :
           and
           repent
           ,
           or
           perish
           though
           you
           almost
           repent
           :
           and
           that
           you
           shall
           not
           enter
           into
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           without
           conversion
           and
           a
           new
           birth
           ,
           though
           you
           come
           never
           so
           near
           it
           .
           God
           hath
           resolved
           upon
           the
           termes
           of
           your
           salvation
           :
           and
           it
           is
           in
           vain
           to
           hope
           for
           salvation
           upon
           any
           other
           termes
           .
           God
           will
           not
           change
           nor
           come
           down
           to
           your
           termes
           ;
           It
           is
           you
           that
           must
           change
           and
           come
           quite
           over
           to
           his
           termes
           ,
           or
           you
           are
           lost
           for
           ever
           .
           If
           you
           come
           never
           so
           near
           them
           ,
           you
           are
           but
           lost
           men
           if
           you
           come
           not
           
             up
             to
          
           them
           .
           The
           Lord
           well
           knew
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           when
           he
           made
           his
           Covenant
           and
           Law
           ,
           and
           he
           imposed
           nothing
           on
           the
           sonnes
           of
           men
           ,
           but
           what
           his
           infinite
           wisdom
           told
           him
           ,
           it
           was
           fit
           for
           him
           to
           impose
           :
           
           and
           he
           will
           not
           now
           compound
           with
           sinners
           ,
           and
           take
           less
           then
           he
           requireth
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           less
           then
           the
           preheminency
           in
           their
           hearts
           ;
           nor
           will
           he
           ever
           come
           down
           to
           any
           lower
           termes
           with
           you
           ,
           then
           those
           which
           he
           propoundeth
           to
           you
           in
           his
           Gospel
           .
           And
           therefore
           poor
           sinners
           as
           you
           love
           your
           souls
           ,
           do
           not
           stand
           dodging
           and
           halving
           with
           God
           ;
           but
           give
           up
           your selves
           entirely
           to
           him
           :
           and
           do
           not
           stop
           at
           the
           beginnings
           of
           a
           conversion
           ,
           but
           go
           through
           with
           it
           ,
           till
           you
           are
           become
           new
           creatures
           indeed
           ,
           or
           you
           are
           undone
           when
           you
           have
           done
           all
           .
           A
           half
           unsound
           Convert
           will
           as
           certainly
           perish
           as
           a
           Drunkard
           or
           a
           Whoremonger
           ;
           though
           his
           torment
           may
           not
           be
           so
           great
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Consider
           also
           ,
           That
           
             if
             you
             do
             not
             go
             through
             with
             the
             work
             when
             you
             are
             upon
             it
             ,
             you
             may
             perhaps
             make
             it
             more
             difficult
             then
             it
             was
             before
             ever
             you
             medled
             with
             it
             ,
          
           and
           make
           it
           a
           very
           doubtfull
           case
           whether
           ever
           it
           will
           be
           done
           .
           As
           it
           is
           with
           a
           wound
           or
           other
           sore
           ;
           if
           you
           tamper
           with
           it
           with
           salves
           that
           are
           not
           agreeable
           to
           it
           ,
           or
           are
           disorderly
           applied
           ;
           
           or
           if
           you
           skin
           it
           over
           before
           it
           be
           searched
           to
           the
           bottom
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           opened
           again
           ,
           and
           will
           cost
           you
           double
           pain
           before
           it
           be
           cured
           .
           Or
           as
           I
           have
           seen
           it
           with
           some
           that
           have
           had
           a
           bone
           broken
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           joynt
           ,
           and
           it
           hath
           been
           set
           amiss
           at
           first
           ;
           O
           what
           torments
           were
           the
           poor
           creatures
           fain
           to
           undergo
           ,
           in
           having
           it
           broken
           or
           stretcht
           and
           set
           again
           !
           which
           might
           have
           been
           spared
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           throughly
           done
           at
           first
           .
           So
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           be
           shrinking
           ,
           and
           drawing
           back
           ,
           and
           favouring
           your
           flesh
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           go
           to
           the
           quick
           ,
           you
           will
           make
           your
           Conversion
           much
           more
           difficult
           ;
           you
           must
           be
           brought
           to
           it
           again
           ,
           and
           fetch
           your
           groanes
           yet
           deeper
           then
           before
           ;
           and
           weep
           over
           all
           your
           former
           teares
           :
           your
           doubts
           will
           be
           multiplied
           :
           your
           fears
           and
           sorrows
           will
           be
           encreased
           :
           and
           all
           will
           go
           sorer
           with
           you
           then
           at
           first
           .
           O
           what
           a
           case
           will
           you
           be
           in
           ,
           when
           your
           sores
           must
           be
           lanced
           a
           second
           time
           ,
           and
           your
           bones
           as
           it
           were
           broken
           again
           !
           Then
           you
           will
           wish
           you
           had
           gone
           through
           with
           it
           at
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           perhaps
           you
           may
           put
           God
           to
           it
           to
           fetch
           you
           in
           by
           some
           sharpe
           affliction
           ,
           and
           send
           out
           so
           boisterous
           and
           churlish
           
           a
           Messenger
           to
           call
           you
           home
           ,
           as
           may
           make
           you
           wish
           you
           had
           hearkened
           to
           a
           more
           gentle
           call
           :
           When
           the
           Sheep
           will
           straggle
           ,
           the
           Dog
           must
           be
           sent
           to
           affright
           them
           home
           .
           Many
           a
           foolish
           sinner
           makes
           light
           of
           the
           gentle
           invitations
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           they
           stand
           hovering
           between
           their
           sins
           and
           Christ
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           they
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           turn
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           temptation
           they
           are
           off
           again
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           come
           on
           again
           coldly
           and
           with
           half
           a
           heart
           ;
           and
           thus
           they
           stand
           trifling
           with
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           till
           he
           is
           fain
           to
           take
           another
           course
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           resolves
           to
           use
           some
           sharper
           means
           :
           And
           when
           he
           layeth
           them
           under
           his
           rod
           ,
           and
           they
           can
           neither
           fly
           from
           him
           ,
           nor
           resist
           him
           ,
           but
           see
           that
           their
           lives
           and
           souls
           are
           at
           his
           mercy
           ,
           then
           they
           begin
           to
           look
           about
           them
           ,
           and
           see
           their
           folly
           and
           change
           their
           minds
           .
           You
           can
           tarry
           ,
           and
           delay
           ,
           and
           dally
           with
           the
           dreadfull
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           your
           prosperity
           ,
           and
           we
           may
           ask
           you
           over
           and
           over
           whether
           you
           will
           turn
           ,
           before
           we
           can
           have
           a
           hearty
           answer
           :
           But
           what
           will
           you
           do
           when
           God
           shall
           begin
           to
           frown
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           takes
           you
           in
           hand
           by
           his
           unresistible
           power
           ,
           and
           le
           ts
           loose
           upon
           you
           the
           terrours
           of
           
           his
           wrath
           ?
           Will
           you
           then
           make
           as
           light
           of
           his
           mercy
           as
           you
           do
           now
           ?
           Have
           you
           not
           read
           Dan.
           5.
           6.
           how
           small
           an
           apparition
           of
           his
           anger
           ,
           did
           make
           a
           carouzing
           King
           look
           pale
           ,
           and
           his
           joynts
           to
           tremble
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           jovialty
           ?
           A
           Manasseth
           will
           bethink
           himself
           and
           come
           in
           when
           he
           is
           laid
           in
           irons
           ,
           though
           he
           could
           set
           light
           by
           God
           before
           ,
           2
           Chron.
           33.
           13.
           
           If
           Jonah
           will
           runne
           away
           from
           God
           ,
           he
           can
           send
           a
           boisterous
           Messenger
           to
           arrest
           him
           ,
           and
           cast
           him
           as
           it
           were
           into
           the
           belly
           of
           Hell
           ,
           and
           make
           him
           cry
           for
           mercy
           to
           him
           that
           he
           disobeyed
           .
           So
           ,
           if
           you
           will
           stand
           trifling
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           by
           fair
           meanes
           be
           perswaded
           to
           yeeld
           and
           come
           away
           ,
           you
           may
           shortly
           look
           to
           hear
           from
           him
           in
           another
           manner
           :
           for
           he
           hath
           a
           voice
           that
           will
           make
           the
           proudest
           face
           look
           pale
           ,
           and
           the
           stubbornest
           heart
           that
           is
           to
           tremble
           .
           If
           an
           idle
           stubborn
           Child
           will
           not
           learn
           nor
           be
           ruled
           ,
           the
           Master
           or
           Parent
           will
           teach
           him
           with
           the
           rod
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           a
           lash
           ,
           and
           ask
           him
           ,
           
             Will
             you
             yet
             learn
          
           ?
           and
           another
           lash
           and
           ask
           him
           ,
           
             What
             say
             you
             now
             ,
             will
             you
             yet
             obey
             ?
          
           So
           will
           God
           do
           by
           you
           ,
           if
           he
           love
           you
           ,
           and
           mean
           to
           save
           you
           :
           When
           he
           hath
           taken
           away
           
           your
           wealth
           ,
           your
           friends
           ,
           your
           children
           ,
           will
           you
           then
           hearken
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           will
           you
           not
           ?
           When
           you
           lie
           groaning
           on
           your
           couch
           ,
           and
           all
           your
           parts
           are
           overwhelmed
           with
           paines
           ,
           and
           death
           begins
           to
           lay
           hands
           upon
           you
           ,
           and
           bids
           you
           
             now
             come
             and
             answer
             for
             your
             rebellions
             and
             delayes
             before
             the
             living
             God
             ,
          
           What
           will
           you
           do
           then
           ?
           Will
           you
           turn
           or
           not
           ?
           O
           the
           lamentable
           folly
           of
           sinners
           ,
           that
           put
           themselves
           to
           so
           much
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           create
           calamity
           for
           themselves
           !
           When
           sickness
           comes
           ,
           and
           death
           draws
           near
           ,
           you
           beg
           ,
           and
           cry
           ,
           and
           groan
           ,
           and
           promise
           :
           When
           you
           feele
           the
           rod
           ,
           what
           Christians
           will
           you
           then
           be
           ?
           And
           why
           not
           without
           so
           much
           adoe
           ?
           You
           then
           think
           God
           deales
           somewhat
           hardly
           with
           you
           :
           And
           why
           will
           you
           not
           turn
           then
           by
           gentler
           means
           ?
           You
           might
           spare
           your selves
           much
           of
           this
           misery
           if
           you
           would
           ;
           and
           you
           will
           not
           .
           Is
           it
           a
           seemly
           thing
           for
           a
           man
           to
           be
           driven
           to
           Heaven
           by
           scourges
           ?
           Is
           God
           so
           bad
           a
           Master
           ,
           and
           Heaven
           so
           bad
           a
           place
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           not
           turn
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           mind
           them
           ,
           and
           seek
           them
           ,
           till
           there
           be
           no
           remedy
           ,
           and
           you
           are
           as
           it
           were
           driven
           to
           it
           against
           your
           wills
           ?
           Is
           the
           world
           such
           an
           Inheritance
           ,
           
           and
           sinne
           so
           good
           a
           thing
           ,
           and
           the
           flesh
           or
           devil
           so
           good
           a
           Master
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           not
           leave
           them
           till
           you
           are
           whipt
           away
           ?
           What
           a
           shamefull
           unreasonable
           course
           is
           this
           ?
        
         
           Well
           sirs
           ,
           the
           case
           is
           plain
           before
           you
           .
           Turn
           you
           must
           at
           one
           time
           or
           other
           ,
           or
           be
           the
           firebrands
           of
           Hell.
           And
           seeing
           it
           is
           a
           thing
           that
           must
           be
           done
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           best
           for
           you
           to
           take
           the
           easiest
           and
           the
           surest
           way
           to
           do
           it
           ?
           Why
           this
           is
           the
           easiest
           and
           the
           surest
           way
           ;
           even
           to
           strike
           while
           the
           iron
           is
           hot
           ,
           before
           it
           coole
           again
           ;
           and
           to
           go
           through
           with
           it
           when
           God
           doth
           move
           you
           and
           perswade
           you
           ;
           If
           you
           love
           your
           flesh
           it self
           ,
           do
           not
           put
           him
           to
           take
           up
           the
           rod
           ,
           and
           fetch
           you
           home
           by
           stripes
           and
           terrours
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           's
           not
           the
           worst
           :
           For
           it
           will
           sorely
           hazard
           the
           work
           it self
           ,
           and
           consequently
           your
           salvation
           ,
           if
           you
           do
           not
           go
           through
           with
           it
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           attempt
           .
           I
           know
           there
           is
           many
           a
           one
           that
           hath
           been
           converted
           and
           saved
           ,
           after
           many
           purposes
           and
           promises
           and
           half-conversions
           .
           But
           yet
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           this
           is
           a
           very
           dangerous
           course
           .
           For
           you
           do
           not
           know
           when
           you
           grieve
           the
           Spirit
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           set
           so
           light
           by
           mercy
           when
           
           it
           is
           offered
           you
           ,
           whether
           that
           Spirit
           may
           not
           utterly
           forsake
           you
           ,
           and
           leave
           you
           to
           your
           own
           ungodly
           wills
           ,
           and
           let
           you
           take
           your
           lusts
           and
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             [
             Let
             this
             wretch
             be
             filthy
             still
             :
             let
             him
             keep
             his
             drunkenness
             ,
             his
             companions
             ,
             his
             worldliness
             ,
             and
             the
             curse
             of
             God
             with
             them
             ,
             till
             he
             have
             tried
             what
             it
             is
             that
             they
             will
             do
             for
             him
             :
             Let
             him
             follow
             his
             own
             conceits
             ,
             and
             the
             pride
             and
             obstinacy
             of
             his
             own
             heart
             ,
             till
             he
             find
             whether
             they
             will
             bring
             him
             :
             Let
             him
             serve
             the
             flesh
             and
             the
             world
             ,
             till
             he
             understand
             whether
             God
             or
             they
             be
             the
             better
             master
             .
             Seeing
             he
             will
             not
             be
             wise
             on
             earth
             ,
             let
             him
             learn
             in
             hell
             ,
             and
             let
             torments
             teach
             him
             ,
             seeing
             mercy
             might
             not
             teach
             him
             .
             ]
          
           O
           poor
           soul
           !
           what
           a
           case
           art
           thou
           in
           ,
           if
           this
           should
           once
           be
           the
           resolution
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           you
           may
           easily
           know
           that
           the
           longer
           you
           stay
           ,
           the
           more
           leasure
           you
           give
           the
           devil
           to
           assault
           you
           ,
           and
           to
           try
           one
           way
           when
           he
           cannot
           prevail
           by
           another
           ,
           and
           to
           strengthen
           his
           temptations
           :
           Like
           a
           foolish
           Souldier
           ,
           that
           will
           stand
           still
           to
           be
           shot
           at
           ,
           rather
           then
           assault
           the
           enemy
           .
        
         
           And
           the
           longer
           you
           delay
           ,
           the
           more
           your
           sin
           gets
           strength
           and
           rooting
           .
           If
           
           you
           cannot
           bend
           a
           twig
           ,
           how
           wil
           you
           be
           able
           to
           bend
           it
           when
           it
           is
           a
           Tree
           ?
           If
           you
           cannot
           pluck
           up
           a
           tender
           plant
           ,
           are
           you
           likely
           to
           pluck
           up
           a
           sturdy
           Oak
           .
           Custom
           gives
           strength
           and
           root
           to
           vices
           .
           
             A
             Blackmoor
             may
             as
             well
             change
             his
             skin
             ,
             or
             a
             Leopard
             his
             spots
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             are
             accustomed
             to
             do
             evil
             ,
             can
             learn
             to
             do
             well
             ,
          
           Jer.
           13.
           23.
           
        
         
           If
           you
           stick
           at
           Conversion
           as
           a
           difficult
           matter
           to
           day
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           more
           difficult
           to
           morrow
           ,
           or
           the
           next
           moneth
           ,
           and
           the
           next
           year
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           now
           .
        
         
           Yea
           ,
           the
           very
           resistance
           of
           the
           Spirit
           doth
           harden
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           the
           delayes
           and
           triflings
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           do
           bring
           it
           to
           an
           insensibility
           ,
           and
           boldness
           in
           sinne
           ,
           and
           drive
           away
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           from
           the
           heart
           .
           Now
           it
           may
           be
           you
           are
           somewhat
           awakened
           ,
           and
           begin
           to
           see
           that
           you
           must
           turn
           or
           die
           :
           but
           if
           you
           trifle
           and
           delay
           ,
           this
           light
           may
           be
           gone
           ,
           and
           leave
           you
           in
           greater
           darkness
           then
           before
           :
           and
           the
           voice
           that
           now
           awakeneth
           you
           may
           be
           silent
           ,
           and
           leave
           you
           to
           fall
           asleep
           again
           .
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           you
           know
           that
           you
           are
           uncertain
           of
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           You
           know
           not
           whether
           you
           shall
           have
           
           such
           lively
           serious
           Preachers
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           now
           :
           Nor
           you
           know
           not
           whether
           you
           shall
           have
           such
           godly
           neighbours
           ,
           and
           company
           to
           encourage
           you
           ,
           and
           help
           you
           in
           the
           work
           .
           God
           will
           remove
           them
           one
           after
           another
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           then
           you
           will
           have
           fewer
           Prayers
           for
           you
           ,
           and
           fewer
           warnings
           ,
           and
           good
           examples
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           be
           left
           wholly
           to
           the
           company
           of
           deceived
           ungodly
           fools
           ,
           that
           will
           do
           nothing
           but
           hinder
           and
           discourage
           you
           from
           Conversion
           .
           And
           you
           are
           not
           sure
           that
           Religion
           will
           continue
           in
           that
           reputation
           ,
           as
           now
           it
           is
           in
           .
           The
           Times
           may
           turn
           ,
           before
           you
           turn
           :
           and
           godliness
           may
           become
           a
           scorn
           again
           ,
           and
           it
           may
           be
           a
           matter
           of
           suffering
           ,
           and
           may
           cost
           you
           your
           lives
           to
           live
           as
           the
           servants
           of
           Christ
           must
           do
           .
           And
           therefore
           if
           you
           stop
           at
           it
           now
           as
           a
           difficult
           thing
           ,
           when
           you
           have
           all
           the
           helps
           and
           encouragements
           that
           you
           can
           expect
           ,
           and
           the
           way
           to
           Heaven
           is
           made
           so
           fair
           ;
           and
           when
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           Neighbours
           ,
           are
           ready
           to
           encourage
           and
           help
           you
           ;
           what
           will
           you
           do
           in
           times
           of
           persecutions
           and
           discouragement
           ?
           If
           you
           cannot
           turn
           when
           you
           have
           all
           these
           helps
           and
           means
           ,
           what
           will
           
           you
           do
           when
           they
           are
           taken
           from
           you
           ?
           If
           you
           cannot
           row
           with
           the
           stream
           ,
           how
           will
           you
           row
           against
           it
           ?
           If
           you
           dare
           not
           set
           to
           Sea
           ,
           when
           you
           have
           wind
           ,
           and
           tide
           ,
           and
           sunshine
           ;
           what
           will
           you
           do
           in
           stormes
           and
           tempests
           ,
           when
           all
           is
           against
           you
           !
           O
           what
           would
           some
           of
           your
           forefathers
           have
           given
           to
           have
           seen
           the
           daies
           that
           you
           see
           !
           How
           glad
           would
           many
           a
           thousand
           in
           other
           Countries
           of
           the
           world
           be
           ,
           to
           have
           but
           the
           helps
           to
           Heaven
           that
           you
           have
           ?
           Never
           look
           to
           have
           the
           way
           fairer
           and
           easier
           while
           you
           live
           .
           If
           you
           think
           Heaven
           is
           offered
           you
           at
           too
           deer
           a
           rate
           now
           ,
           you
           may
           even
           let
           it
           go
           ,
           and
           try
           whether
           Hell
           be
           better
           :
           for
           the
           next
           offer
           is
           like
           to
           be
           upon
           harder
           termes
           rather
           then
           easier
           .
           If
           you
           cannot
           now
           find
           in
           your
           hearts
           to
           turn
           and
           live
           a
           holy
           life
           ;
           What
           would
           you
           have
           done
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           or
           antient
           Christians
           ?
           and
           ,
           What
           would
           you
           have
           done
           in
           Spain
           or
           Italy
           ,
           where
           it
           would
           cost
           you
           your
           lives
           ?
           He
           that
           will
           not
           be
           Converted
           now
           ,
           but
           thinks
           the
           termes
           of
           grace
           too
           hard
           ,
           is
           so
           impious
           a
           despiser
           of
           Christ
           and
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           if
           God
           resolve
           that
           he
           shall
           never
           
           taste
           of
           the
           salvation
           that
           was
           offered
           him
           ,
           Luk
           14.
           24.
           
        
         
           Moreover
           ,
           you
           know
           upon
           what
           uncertainties
           you
           hold
           your
           lives
           ,
           you
           have
           no
           assurance
           of
           them
           for
           an
           hour
           :
           but
           you
           are
           sure
           that
           they
           are
           passing
           away
           while
           you
           delay
           .
           And
           will
           you
           trifle
           then
           in
           a
           work
           that
           must
           be
           done
           ?
           What
           a
           case
           are
           you
           in
           ,
           if
           death
           find
           you
           unconverted
           ?
           The
           heart
           of
           man
           is
           not
           able
           now
           to
           conceive
           the
           misery
           of
           your
           case
           .
           How
           dare
           you
           venture
           to
           live
           another
           day
           in
           an
           unconverted
           state
           ,
           least
           death
           should
           find
           you
           so
           ?
           Are
           you
           not
           afraid
           when
           you
           lie
           down
           at
           night
           ,
           and
           afraid
           when
           you
           go
           out
           of
           your
           doors
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           least
           death
           surprize
           you
           before
           you
           are
           converted
           ?
           If
           you
           be
           not
           ,
           it
           's
           long
           of
           your
           deadness
           and
           presumption
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           would
           fain
           hear
           what
           it
           is
           that
           should
           thus
           stop
           you
           .
           What
           are
           you
           afraid
           of
           ?
           Is
           God
           an
           Enemy
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           loath
           to
           come
           to
           him
           ?
           Is
           the
           devil
           a
           Friend
           that
           you
           are
           so
           loath
           to
           leave
           him
           ?
           Is
           sinne
           a
           Paradise
           ?
           Is
           Holiness
           a
           Misery
           ?
           Is
           it
           pleasanter
           life
           to
           love
           your
           money
           ,
           or
           your
           lands
           ,
           or
           your
           meat
           and
           drink
           ,
           and
           lusts
           ,
           then
           to
           
           love
           the
           most
           blessed
           God
           ,
           the
           Creatour
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           life
           of
           our
           Souls
           ,
           and
           our
           Eternal
           Felicity
           ?
           Is
           it
           better
           to
           pamper
           a
           carcass
           that
           must
           shortly
           stink
           as
           the
           dung
           ,
           then
           to
           provide
           for
           a
           living
           immortall
           soul
           ?
           Whether
           do
           you
           think
           that
           Earth
           or
           Heaven
           will
           be
           the
           more
           glorious
           and
           durable
           felicity
           ?
        
         
           What
           is
           it
           sirs
           that
           you
           stick
           at
           ,
           that
           you
           make
           so
           many
           delayes
           before
           you
           'l
           turn
           ?
           Is
           there
           any
           difficulty
           in
           the
           point
           ?
           Do
           you
           think
           it
           a
           hard
           question
           whether
           you
           should
           turn
           or
           not
           ?
           Why
           how
           can
           you
           be
           so
           blind
           ?
           Do
           you
           stand
           pausing
           upon
           the
           business
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           a
           doubt
           ,
           whether
           God
           or
           the
           world
           were
           better
           ,
           and
           whether
           sinne
           or
           holiness
           ,
           Christ
           or
           death
           ,
           Heaven
           or
           Hell
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           preferred
           ?
           I
           pray
           you
           Consider
           ;
           Can
           you
           reasonably
           think
           that
           Conversion
           will
           do
           you
           any
           harm
           ?
           Can
           it
           bring
           you
           into
           a
           worse
           condition
           then
           you
           are
           in
           ?
           Sure
           you
           cannot
           fear
           such
           a
           thing
           :
           You
           are
           in
           your
           blood
           ;
           you
           are
           dead
           in
           sinne
           ;
           you
           are
           children
           of
           wrath
           ,
           while
           you
           are
           unconverted
           :
           you
           are
           under
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ;
           you
           are
           the
           slaves
           of
           the
           devil
           ,
           you
           are
           the
           heirs
           of
           
           hell
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           guilt
           of
           all
           your
           sinnes
           ;
           your
           life
           is
           a
           continued
           rebellion
           against
           God
           ;
           you
           are
           employed
           every
           day
           in
           the
           destroying
           of
           your selves
           ,
           in
           kindling
           the
           flames
           that
           must
           everlastingly
           torment
           you
           ,
           and
           laying
           in
           fewell
           for
           the
           perpetuating
           of
           your
           misery
           ;
           and
           fighting
           against
           your
           friends
           that
           would
           deliver
           you
           ,
           and
           unthankfully
           abusing
           Christ
           and
           grace
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           Friends
           that
           would
           save
           your
           souls
           .
           This
           is
           the
           condition
           that
           every
           one
           of
           you
           is
           in
           till
           you
           are
           converted
           .
           And
           can
           you
           fear
           least
           Conversion
           would
           bring
           you
           into
           a
           worse
           condition
           then
           this
           ?
           Sirs
           ,
           these
           Truths
           are
           sure
           and
           plain
           :
           and
           if
           yet
           you
           stick
           at
           it
           ,
           your
           errour
           is
           so
           palpably
           gross
           ,
           that
           unless
           you
           are
           mad
           men
           ,
           I
           may
           be
           bold
           to
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           wilfull
           errour
           .
           And
           if
           you
           love
           to
           be
           deceived
           ,
           and
           wilfully
           choose
           a
           lie
           ,
           you
           must
           take
           that
           you
           get
           by
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Consider
           further
           ,
           That
           
             half-Conversions
             do
             often
             prove
             an
             occasion
             of
             deluding
             mens
             souls
             ,
             and
             making
             them
             quiet
             in
             a
             miserable
             state
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             keeping
             
             them
             from
             being
             converted
             to
             the
             last
             .
          
           If
           you
           had
           never
           done
           any
           thing
           in
           it
           ,
           you
           would
           more
           easily
           be
           perswaded
           that
           your
           case
           is
           bad
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           is
           still
           a
           necessity
           of
           your
           change
           .
           But
           when
           you
           have
           had
           some
           convictions
           ,
           and
           troubles
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           fears
           and
           sorrows
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           fallen
           into
           an
           outside
           partiall
           reformation
           ,
           and
           now
           are
           perswaded
           that
           you
           are
           truly
           converted
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           no
           such
           matter
           ;
           What
           a
           dangerous
           impediment
           to
           your
           Conversion
           may
           this
           prove
           ?
           And
           all
           because
           you
           slubber
           over
           the
           work
           ,
           and
           cut
           it
           off
           before
           it
           reacheth
           to
           sincerity
           ,
           and
           strive
           against
           the
           workings
           of
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           break
           away
           from
           your
           Physic●in
           before
           he
           hath
           done
           the
           cure
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           follow
           it
           on
           to
           the
           end
           .
           I
           know
           that
           a
           half-Conversion
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           known
           to
           be
           no
           more
           ,
           is
           much
           better
           then
           none
           ;
           and
           doth
           often
           prepare
           men
           for
           a
           saving
           work
           .
           But
           when
           this
           half-Conversion
           is
           taken
           to
           be
           a
           true
           and
           saving
           change
           ,
           as
           ●oo
           commonly
           it
           is
           ,
           it
           proves
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           impediments
           of
           salvation
           .
           When
           ever
           Christ
           shall
           afterwards
           knock
           at
           your
           door
           ,
           you
           will
           not
           know
           him
           ,
           as
           thinking
           that
           he
           dwells
           with
           you
           already
           .
           
           If
           you
           read
           any
           Books
           that
           call
           on
           you
           to
           be
           converted
           ,
           or
           hear
           any
           Preachers
           that
           call
           on
           you
           to
           turn
           ,
           you
           have
           this
           at
           hand
           to
           cousen
           your selves
           with
           ,
           aud
           frustrate
           all
           :
           You
           'l
           think
           ,
           
             This
             is
             not
             spoken
             to
             me
             :
             For
             I
             am
             Converted
             already
             .
          
           O
           how
           quietly
           do
           such
           poor
           deluded
           sinners
           ,
           daily
           read
           and
           hear
           their
           own
           doom
           and
           misery
           ;
           and
           never
           once
           dream
           that
           they
           are
           the
           men
           that
           are
           meant
           ,
           and
           therefore
           are
           never
           dismayed
           at
           the
           matter
           .
           This
           formeth
           you
           into
           a
           state
           of
           hypocrisie
           ,
           and
           makes
           the
           course
           of
           your
           duties
           and
           your
           lives
           to
           be
           hypocriticall
           .
           If
           another
           man
           that
           knows
           himself
           to
           be
           still
           unconverted
           ,
           do
           but
           read
           the
           threatnings
           of
           the
           Word
           against
           such
           ,
           or
           hear
           of
           the
           terrours
           of
           the
           Lord
           from
           a
           Minister
           ,
           he
           may
           be
           brought
           to
           confess
           that
           this
           is
           his
           own
           case
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           perceive
           the
           misery
           of
           his
           condition
           .
           But
           when
           such
           as
           you
           do
           read
           and
           hear
           these
           things
           ,
           they
           never
           trouble
           you
           ,
           for
           you
           think
           that
           they
           do
           not
           touch
           you
           :
           You
           are
           Scripture-proof
           ,
           and
           Sermon-proof
           ;
           and
           all
           by
           the
           delusion
           of
           your
           half-Conversion
           .
           O
           how
           zealously
           will
           such
           a
           man
           cry
           out
           against
           the
           sinnes
           of
           others
           !
           
           and
           tell
           them
           of
           their
           misery
           ,
           and
           perswade
           them
           to
           turn
           ,
           and
           shew
           them
           the
           danger
           that
           is
           near
           them
           if
           they
           do
           not
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           little
           thinks
           that
           this
           is
           his
           own
           case
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           speaks
           all
           this
           against
           his
           own
           soul.
           How
           will
           such
           men
           applaud
           a
           Sermon
           that
           drives
           at
           the
           Conversion
           of
           a
           sinner
           ,
           and
           that
           tels
           them
           their
           misery
           while
           they
           are
           unconverted
           ?
           O
           thinks
           he
           ,
           this
           touched
           such
           and
           such
           :
           I
           am
           glad
           that
           such
           a
           man
           and
           such
           a
           man
           heard
           it
           :
           And
           he
           little
           thinks
           that
           it
           as
           nearly
           touched
           himself
           .
           How
           smoo●hly
           will
           he
           go
           on
           in
           any
           discourse
           aga●nst
           wicked
           unregenerate
           men
           ,
           as
           David
           heard
           the
           Parable
           of
           Nathan
           ,
           and
           it
           never
           once
           entreth
           into
           their
           thoughts
           that
           they
           speak
           all
           this
           against
           themselves
           ;
           till
           the
           Judge
           shall
           tell
           them
           when
           it
           is
           too
           late
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             the
             man.
          
           It
           will
           turn
           not
           only
           the
           stream
           of
           your
           thoughts
           into
           hypocrisie
           and
           self-deceit
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           stream
           of
           your
           speeches
           to
           others
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           the
           current
           of
           your
           prayers
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           your
           religious
           performances
           .
           When
           in
           confession
           ,
           you
           should
           acknowledge
           and
           la●ent
           an
           unregenerate
           carnall
           state
           ,
           you
           will
           only
           confess
           that
           you
           have
           the
           infirmities
           
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           have
           this
           or
           that
           sinne
           ,
           which
           yet
           you
           think
           is
           mortified
           .
           When
           you
           should
           importunately
           beg
           for
           Renewing
           grace
           ,
           you
           will
           beg
           only
           for
           strengthning
           grace
           ,
           or
           assurance
           :
           When
           you
           should
           be
           labouring
           to
           break
           your
           hearts
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           studying
           to
           heal
           them
           :
           and
           will
           be
           hearkning
           after
           present
           comforts
           ,
           when
           you
           have
           more
           need
           of
           godly
           sorrow
           .
           It
           will
           fill
           your
           mouthes
           in
           prayer
           with
           Pharisaicall
           thanksgivings
           for
           the
           mercies
           of
           Regeneration
           ,
           Justification
           ,
           Adoption
           ,
           Sanctification
           ,
           which
           you
           never
           received
           .
           Little
           doth
           many
           a
           soul
           know
           what
           sanctification
           ,
           and
           the
           feverall
           graces
           of
           the
           Spirit
           are
           ,
           that
           use
           to
           give
           God
           thanks
           for
           them
           :
           There
           's
           many
           and
           many
           a
           one
           that
           must
           for
           ever
           be
           in
           hell
           ,
           that
           were
           used
           in
           their
           prayers
           to
           give
           God
           thanks
           for
           their
           hopes
           of
           glory
           .
           And
           the
           common
           cause
           of
           all
           this
           deceit
           and
           misery
           is
           ,
           that
           men
           do
           run
           from
           under
           the
           hands
           of
           their
           Physician
           before
           he
           ever
           went
           to
           the
           bottom
           of
           their
           sore
           ,
           and
           go
           away
           with
           a
           half-conversion
           ,
           and
           so
           spend
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           lives
           in
           a
           meer
           delusion
           ,
           as
           verily
           thinking
           they
           are
           converted
           ,
           
           when
           they
           are
           not
           .
           How
           confidently
           will
           such
           receive
           the
           Lords
           Supper
           ,
           and
           thrust
           themselves
           into
           the
           communion
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           as
           good
           right
           as
           any
           to
           be
           there
           ?
           till
           the
           Lord
           of
           the
           Feast
           shall
           take
           them
           to
           task
           ,
           and
           say
           ,
           
             Friend
             ,
             how
             comest
             thou
             in
             hither
             ,
             not
             having
             on
             a
             wedding
             garment
             ?
          
           and
           then
           they
           will
           
             be
             speechless
          
           ,
           Mat.
           22.
           12.
           
           How
           many
           false
           deceiving
           comforts
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           even
           seeming
           raptures
           and
           assurance
           ,
           may
           these
           have
           in
           themselves
           ;
           as
           verily
           thinking
           their
           case
           is
           good
           ,
           when
           alas
           ,
           they
           never
           yet
           laid
           the
           foundation
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           that
           Satan
           is
           a
           friend
           to
           the
           comforts
           of
           this
           kind
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           therefore
           will
           do
           all
           that
           he
           can
           to
           promote
           them
           .
           For
           he
           would
           willingly
           keep
           his
           Garrison
           in
           peace
           ,
           Luk.
           11.
           21.
           
           And
           therefore
           he
           may
           possibly
           be
           a
           comforting
           spirit
           to
           them
           himself
           ,
           and
           imitate
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           the
           Comforter
           of
           the
           Saints
           :
           And
           it
           may
           be
           give
           them
           such
           raptures
           as
           seem
           higher
           then
           those
           which
           the
           Spirit
           of
           holiness
           doth
           give
           .
           He
           envieth
           the
           Saints
           their
           peace
           and
           comfort
           ,
           because
           he
           foresees
           how
           durable
           they
           will
           prove
           :
           But
           he
           can
           be
           content
           that
           
           deluded
           hypocrites
           may
           have
           joy
           ,
           because
           their
           comforts
           do
           not
           weaken
           but
           strengthen
           his
           Kingdom
           within
           them
           ,
           and
           he
           knows
           they
           are
           like
           to
           endure
           but
           for
           a
           while
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           you
           may
           perceive
           ,
           how
           hard
           it
           is
           to
           convert
           one
           of
           these
           half-converted
           men
           ,
           that
           have
           strangled
           the
           New
           Creature
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           birth
           ,
           and
           that
           are
           fortified
           against
           all
           the
           means
           of
           grace
           ,
           by
           a
           false
           conceit
           that
           they
           are
           sanctified
           already
           .
           See
           therefore
           that
           you
           make
           sure
           work
           ,
           and
           take
           not
           up
           in
           the
           middle
           ,
           and
           with
           halves
           ,
           but
           take
           your
           present
           time
           ,
           and
           give
           up
           your
           souls
           to
           a
           totall
           change
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Consider
             ;
             If
             you
          
           take
           up
           short
           of
           a
           through
           Conversion
           ,
           you
           lose
           all
           your
           labour
           ,
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           hopes
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           matter
           of
           your
           salvation
           .
        
         
           And
           what
           pitty
           is
           it
           that
           so
           much
           should
           be
           lost
           ?
           Alas
           ,
           to
           see
           many
           of
           our
           hearers
           toucht
           at
           a
           Sermon
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           a
           Minister
           and
           bewail
           their
           sinne
           ,
           and
           seem
           to
           be
           humbled
           ,
           and
           promise
           to
           be
           new
           men
           ,
           and
           yet
           all
           this
           to
           be
           lost
           ;
           How
           sad
           a
           case
           is
           this
           to
           think
           of
           ?
           
           To
           see
           them
           leave
           their
           company
           and
           former
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           come
           among
           the
           professors
           of
           holiness
           ,
           and
           all
           men
           take
           them
           for
           reall
           Converts
           ;
           and
           yet
           all
           this
           to
           be
           lost
           ,
           and
           their
           souls
           lost
           after
           all
           :
           How
           sad
           a
           case
           is
           this
           ?
           If
           you
           grow
           up
           to
           the
           greatest
           parts
           for
           outward
           duty
           ,
           and
           be
           able
           to
           discourse
           ,
           or
           pray
           ,
           or
           preach
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           admiration
           of
           the
           hea●ers
           ;
           yet
           if
           you
           do
           not
           ground
           this
           on
           a
           through
           Conversion
           ,
           all
           is
           but
           lost
           ,
           as
           to
           your
           own
           salvation
           .
           If
           you
           keep
           up
           the
           highest
           strain
           of
           profession
           ,
           and
           get
           the
           highest
           esteem
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           so
           that
           others
           depend
           upon
           you
           as
           Oracles
           ;
           yea
           ,
           if
           the
           Pope
           with
           all
           his
           infallibility
           should
           cannonize
           you
           for
           Saints
           ;
           it
           were
           all
           but
           loss
           .
           If
           you
           should
           keep
           up
           the
           most
           confident
           perswasions
           of
           your
           salvation
           ,
           and
           hope
           to
           go
           to
           Heaven
           to
           the
           last
           hour
           of
           your
           lives
           ;
           it
           were
           all
           but
           lost
           if
           you
           build
           not
           all
           on
           a
           through
           Conversion
           .
           Yea
           ,
           if
           you
           should
           be
           taken
           by
           persecutors
           for
           one
           of
           the
           party
           to
           which
           you
           joyn
           ,
           and
           should
           suffer
           for
           the
           cause
           of
           Religion
           among
           them
           ;
           all
           were
           but
           lost
           ,
           without
           a
           sound
           Conversion
           ,
           1
           Cor.
           13
           ▪
           1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
        
         
         
           It
           is
           a
           pittifull
           case
           to
           see
           some
           poor
           unsanctified
           souls
           ,
           how
           they
           wander
           and
           change
           from
           one
           opinion
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           from
           party
           to
           party
           ,
           to
           find
           out
           that
           which
           they
           want
           within
           .
           They
           turn
           to
           this
           party
           first
           ,
           and
           that
           party
           next
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           another
           ,
           and
           then
           think
           they
           are
           sure
           in
           the
           way
           to
           Heaven
           :
           when
           they
           never
           throughly
           turned
           to
           God
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           and
           therefore
           are
           certainly
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           whatever
           party
           it
           be
           that
           they
           joyn
           with
           .
           Some
           go
           to
           the
           giddy
           Sects
           that
           make
           the
           highest
           pretences
           to
           strictness
           :
           And
           some
           go
           to
           Rome
           ,
           because
           they
           think
           that
           there
           they
           shall
           have
           more
           company
           ,
           and
           hear
           the
           deluding
           sound
           of
           
             Vnity
             ,
             Vniversality
             ,
             Antiquity
             ,
             Succession
             ,
             Miracles
          
           and
           such
           like
           :
           And
           then
           they
           think
           they
           have
           hit
           the
           way
           .
           Alas
           poor
           souls
           !
           If
           God
           were
           but
           nearest
           and
           dearest
           to
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           Christ
           and
           his
           Righteousnes
           exalted
           within
           you
           ,
           and
           your
           soules
           unfeignedly
           turned
           from
           your
           sinnes
           ,
           you
           would
           be
           in
           the
           certain
           way
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           in
           what
           Countrey
           or
           company
           ,
           or
           Church
           soever
           you
           were
           ;
           supposing
           that
           you
           believe
           and
           do
           nothing
           there
           ,
           which
           is
           inconsistent
           with
           
           this
           life
           of
           Grace
           .
           (
           Though
           yet
           every
           Christian
           should
           choose
           that
           particular
           Society
           ,
           if
           he
           can
           ,
           where
           he
           may
           not
           only
           be
           saved
           ,
           but
           most
           certainly
           saved
           ,
           and
           find
           the
           greatest
           helpes
           and
           least
           hinderances
           ,
           or
           else
           where
           he
           may
           do
           God
           the
           greatest
           service
           .
           )
           But
           choose
           what
           company
           you
           will
           in
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           strictest
           ,
           the
           most
           reformed
           ,
           the
           most
           splendid
           in
           outward
           pompe
           and
           glory
           ,
           or
           of
           whatever
           excellency
           else
           you
           can
           imagine
           ,
           you
           will
           never
           be
           saved
           in
           it
           your selves
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           your
           hearts
           are
           unconverted
           .
           I
           know
           the
           Papists
           have
           found
           out
           many
           devices
           ,
           by
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           the
           Merits
           of
           the
           Saints
           ,
           to
           patch
           up
           the
           defect
           of
           a
           through
           Conversion
           ;
           but
           all
           are
           meer
           delusions
           that
           pretend
           to
           such
           a
           thing
           .
        
         
           O
           then
           think
           of
           this
           poor
           sinner
           :
           Hast
           thou
           gone
           so
           farre
           ,
           and
           done
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           shall
           all
           be
           lost
           ,
           because
           thou
           wilt
           not
           follow
           it
           to
           the
           end
           ?
           Hast
           thou
           groaned
           ,
           and
           wept
           ,
           and
           confessed
           and
           bemoaned
           thine
           own
           condition
           ?
           Hast
           thou
           prayed
           ,
           and
           read
           ,
           and
           heard
           ,
           and
           fasted
           ,
           and
           changed
           thy
           company
           ,
           and
           much
           of
           thy
           course
           of
           life
           ?
           and
           shall
           all
           this
           be
           lost
           ,
           
           for
           want
           of
           going
           to
           the
           bottom
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           through
           work
           of
           it
           ?
           What
           a
           loss
           will
           this
           be
           ?
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Consider
             also
          
           ,
           What
           an
           admirable
           help
           and
           advantage
           it
           will
           be
           to
           you
           through
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           your
           lives
           ,
           if
           the
           work
           of
           Conversion
           be
           once
           throughly
           wrought
           .
           
             I
             will
             shew
             you
             this
             in
             some
             Particulars
             .
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           It
           will
           be
           an
           excellent
           help
           to
           your
           understandings
           ,
           against
           the
           grosser
           Errors
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           will
           stablish
           you
           in
           the
           truth
           much
           more
           then
           meer
           Arguments
           can
           do
           :
           For
           you
           will
           be
           able
           to
           speak
           for
           the
           truth
           from
           feelling
           and
           experience
           :
           He
           that
           hath
           the
           Law
           written
           both
           in
           his
           Bible
           and
           in
           his
           heart
           ,
           is
           likely
           to
           hold
           it
           faster
           then
           he
           that
           hath
           it
           in
           his
           Bible
           alore
           .
           But
           of
           this
           I
           have
           spoken
           already
           in
           my
           Treatise
           against
           Infidelity
           ,
           Part
           2.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           If
           you
           be
           but
           throughly
           Converted
           ,
           you
           will
           have
           that
           within
           you
           which
           will
           be
           a
           a
           continuall
           help
           against
           temptations
           :
           You
           have
           not
           only
           experience
           of
           the
           mischief
           of
           sinning
           ,
           and
           the
           folly
           of
           those
           Reasons
           that
           are
           
           brought
           for
           its
           defence
           ;
           but
           you
           have
           also
           a
           
             new
             nature
          
           ,
           which
           is
           against
           the
           temptation
           ,
           as
           life
           is
           against
           poison
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           is
           a
           great
           disadvantage
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           it
           speaks
           against
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           ungodly
           ;
           so
           is
           it
           a
           disadvantage
           to
           the
           temptations
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           draw
           a
           Christian
           against
           his
           
             new
             nature
          
           .
           You
           have
           that
           within
           you
           that
           will
           plead
           more
           effectually
           against
           sensuality
           ,
           uncharitableness
           ,
           pride
           ,
           or
           worldliness
           ,
           or
           any
           the
           like
           sinne
           ,
           then
           reason
           or
           learning
           alone
           can
           do
           .
           (
           As
           in
           the
           forecited
           Book
           I
           have
           further
           manifested
           .
           )
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           If
           Conversion
           be
           throughly
           wrought
           ,
           you
           will
           have
           within
           you
           a
           continuall
           helper
           of
           your
           graces
           ,
           and
           a
           Remembrancer
           to
           put
           you
           in
           mind
           of
           duty
           ,
           and
           a
           spurre
           to
           put
           you
           on
           to
           the
           performance
           ,
           and
           a
           furtherer
           of
           your
           souls
           in
           the
           performance
           it self
           :
           It
           is
           out
           of
           this
           spark
           and
           principle
           within
           you
           that
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           doth
           raise
           the
           acts
           of
           grace
           .
           This
           is
           it
           that
           the
           Word
           ,
           and
           Prayer
           ,
           and
           Conference
           ,
           and
           Sacraments
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Means
           of
           Grace
           must
           work
           upon
           .
           If
           we
           see
           you
           do
           amiss
           ,
           we
           have
           hopes
           that
           you
           will
           hear
           us
           :
           If
           we
           
           plainly
           reprove
           you
           ,
           we
           may
           look
           you
           should
           take
           it
           in
           good
           part
           :
           For
           you
           have
           that
           within
           you
           that
           saith
           as
           we
           say
           ,
           and
           is
           at
           deadly
           enmity
           with
           the
           sinne
           which
           we
           reprove
           .
           If
           we
           provoke
           you
           to
           Love
           and
           to
           good
           Works
           ,
           we
           dare
           almost
           promise
           our selves
           that
           you
           will
           obey
           :
           For
           you
           have
           that
           within
           you
           that
           disposeth
           you
           to
           the
           duty
           ,
           and
           preacheth
           our
           Sermons
           to
           you
           over
           again
           .
           O
           what
           an
           advantage
           it
           is
           to
           our
           teaching
           ,
           when
           you
           are
           
             all
             taught
             of
             God
             within
          
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           his
           Messengers
           without
           !
           But
           when
           we
           speak
           to
           the
           unconverted
           ,
           we
           have
           little
           to
           work
           upon
           :
           We
           give
           Physick
           to
           the
           dead
           ;
           We
           speak
           all
           against
           the
           bent
           of
           their
           souls
           ;
           and
           every
           reproof
           ,
           and
           exhortation
           to
           holiness
           ,
           goes
           against
           their
           very
           natures
           :
           And
           therefore
           what
           wonder
           if
           we
           have
           the
           smaller
           hopes
           to
           prevail
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           If
           the
           work
           be
           throughly
           done
           at
           first
           ,
           it
           will
           help
           to
           
             resolve
             many
             doubts
          
           that
           may
           be
           afterwards
           cast
           into
           your
           minds
           .
           You
           need
           not
           be
           still
           at
           a
           loss
           ,
           and
           looking
           behind
           you
           ,
           and
           questioning
           your
           foundation
           ,
           but
           may
           go
           cheerfully
           and
           boldly
           on
           .
           O
           what
           an
           excellent
           encouragement
           is
           this
           !
           to
           know
           that
           you
           
           have
           hitherto
           made
           good
           your
           ground
           ,
           and
           left
           all
           safe
           and
           sure
           behind
           you
           ,
           and
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           to
           look
           before
           you
           ,
           and
           press
           on
           towards
           the
           mark
           ,
           till
           you
           lay
           hold
           upon
           the
           prize
           :
           Whereas
           ,
           if
           you
           be
           in
           any
           great
           doubt
           of
           your
           Conversion
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           stopping
           you
           and
           discouraging
           you
           in
           all
           your
           work
           :
           you
           will
           be
           still
           looking
           behind
           you
           ,
           and
           saying
           ,
           
             What
             if
             I
             should
             yet
             be
             unconverted
             ?
          
           When
           you
           should
           cheerfully
           address
           your selves
           to
           Prayer
           or
           Sacraments
           ,
           how
           sadly
           will
           you
           go
           ,
           as
           being
           utterly
           uncertain
           whether
           you
           have
           a
           saving
           right
           to
           them
           ,
           or
           whether
           God
           will
           accept
           a
           Sacrifice
           at
           your
           hand
           ?
           When
           you
           should
           grow
           and
           go
           forward
           ,
           you
           will
           have
           little
           heart
           to
           it
           ,
           because
           you
           know
           not
           whether
           you
           are
           yet
           in
           the
           way
           ;
           and
           this
           will
           damp
           your
           life
           and
           comfort
           in
           every
           duty
           ,
           when
           you
           must
           say
           
             [
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             yet
             I
             be
             throughly
             Converted
             ]
          
           O
           therefore
           stop
           not
           the
           work
           at
           first
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           and
           lastly
           ,
           if
           the
           work
           be
           throughly
           done
           at
           first
           ,
           you
           will
           persevere
           ,
           when
           others
           fall
           away
           .
           You
           will
           have
           rooting
           in
           your selves
           ,
           entertaining
           the
           seed
           as
           into
           depth
           of
           earth
           ;
           and
           you
           
           will
           have
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           within
           you
           ,
           and
           (
           more
           then
           so
           )
           engaged
           for
           your
           preservation
           ,
           and
           the
           perfecting
           of
           your
           salvation
           .
           When
           they
           that
           received
           the
           Word
           as
           seed
           upon
           a
           rock
           ,
           and
           never
           give
           it
           deep
           entertainment
           ,
           will
           wither
           and
           fall
           away
           in
           the
           time
           of
           triall
           ;
           and
           from
           them
           that
           have
           not
           saving
           grace
           ,
           shall
           be
           taken
           away
           even
           that
           which
           they
           seemed
           to
           have
           ,
           Mat.
           13.
           12.
           
           &
           25.
           19.
           
        
         
           6.
           
           And
           Lastly
           Consider
           ,
           
             If
             you
             fall
             short
             of
             a
             true
             Conversion
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             Devil
             will
             take
             occasion
             by
             it
             ,
             to
             tempt
             you
             at
             last
             to
             utter
             despair
             .
          
           When
           you
           have
           made
           many
           essaies
           and
           trials
           ,
           and
           been
           about
           the
           work
           again
           and
           again
           ,
           he
           will
           perswade
           you
           that
           there
           is
           no
           possibility
           of
           accomplishing
           it
           .
           If
           we
           convince
           an
           open
           prophane
           person
           that
           is
           unconverted
           ,
           he
           may
           easier
           see
           that
           yet
           there
           is
           hopes
           of
           it
           :
           But
           if
           a
           man
           have
           been
           half-converted
           ,
           and
           lived
           long
           in
           a
           formall
           self-deceiving
           profession
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           been
           taken
           by
           himself
           and
           others
           for
           a
           godly
           man
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           very
           hard
           to
           convince
           this
           man
           that
           he
           is
           unconverted
           ,
           so
           when
           he
           is
           convinced
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           will
           
           easily
           fall
           into
           desperation
           .
           For
           Satan
           will
           tell
           him
           
             [
             If
             thou
             be
             yet
             unconverted
             after
             so
             many
             Confessions
             ,
             and
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             after
             so
             long
             a
             course
             of
             Religion
             ,
             what
             hope
             canst
             thou
             have
             that
             yet
             it
             should
             be
             done
             .
             Thou
             wilt
             never
             have
             better
             opportunities
             then
             thou
             hast
             had
             ?
             If
             such
             Sermons
             as
             thou
             hast
             heard
             could
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             what
             hope
             is
             there
             of
             it
             ?
             If
             such
             Books
             ,
             and
             such
             Company
             ,
             and
             such
             Mercies
             ,
             and
             such
             Afflictions
             have
             not
             done
             it
             ,
             what
             hope
             canst
             thou
             have
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             hear
             any
             livelyer
             Teaching
             then
             thou
             hast
             heard
             ?
             or
             speak
             any
             holyer
             words
             then
             thou
             hast
             spoken
             ?
             If
             yet
             the
             work
             be
             quite
             undone
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             forsaking
             another
             sinne
             ,
             nor
             going
             a
             step
             further
             ,
             that
             will
             do
             it
             :
             and
             therefore
             never
             think
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             :
             Dost
             thou
             not
             know
             how
             oft
             thou
             hast
             tryed
             in
             vain
             ?
             and
             ,
             What
             canst
             thou
             do
             more
             ?
             ]
          
           And
           thus
           you
           give
           advantage
           to
           the
           Tempter
           by
           your
           first
           delayes
           ,
           and
           taking
           up
           in
           meer
           Preparatories
           ,
           And
           therefore
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           as
           you
           love
           your
           souls
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           resisting
           the
           Spirit
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           breaking
           off
           the
           work
           before
           it
           is
           throughly
           done
           ,
           but
           go
           the
           bottom
           ,
           and
           follow
           it
           on
           ,
           til
           
           it
           be
           accomplished
           in
           sincerity
           .
           And
           now
           hoping
           that
           upon
           these
           Considerations
           you
           are
           resolved
           to
           do
           your
           best
           ,
           I
           shall
           come
           to
           the
           thing
           which
           I
           principally
           intended
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           to
           give
           you
           certain
           Directions
           ,
           which
           if
           you
           will
           obey
           ,
           you
           may
           be
           Converts
           and
           Saints
           indeed
           .
        
         
           
             DIRECTION
             I.
             Lest
             the
             Work
             of
             Conversion
             should
             miscarry
             where
             it
             seemeth
             to
             be
             begun
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             hopefull
             way
             ,
             I
             first
             advise
             you
             ,
             to
             
               [
               Labour
               after
               a
               right
               Vnderstanding
               of
               the
               True
               Nature
               of
               Christianity
               ,
               and
               the
               Meaning
               of
               the
               Gospel
               which
               is
               sent
               for
               to
               Convert
               you
               .
               ]
            
             You
             are
             naturally
             slaves
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             darkness
             ;
             and
             live
             in
             a
             state
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             works
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             are
             hasting
             apase
             to
             utter
             darkness
             .
             And
             it
             is
             the
             light
             of
             saving
             knowledge
             that
             must
             recover
             you
             ,
             or
             there
             is
             no
             recovery
             .
             God
             is
             the
             
               Father
               of
               Light
            
             ,
             and
             
               dwelleth
               in
               Light
            
             ;
             Christ
             is
             the
             
               Light
               of
               the
               world
            
             ;
             His
             Ministers
             are
             also
             the
             
               Lights
               of
               the
               world
            
             ,
             as
             under
             him
             ;
             and
             are
             sent
             to
             
               turn
               men
               from
               Darkness
               to
               light
               ,
               by
               the
               Gospel
               which
               is
               the
               light
               to
               our
               
               feet
               :
            
             and
             this
             is
             to
             make
             us
             
               Children
               of
               Light
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               no
               more
               do
               the
               works
               of
               darknses
               ,
               but
               may
               be
               partakers
               of
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               the
               Saints
               in
               Light
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             4
             3
             ,
             4.
             1
             
             Joh
             1.
             5
             1
             
             Joh.
             1.
             5
             ,
             9.
             
             Jam.
             1.
             17
             
             Mat.
             5.
             14
             
             Act.
             26.
             18.
             
             Joh.
             8.
             12.
             2
             
             Pet.
             1.
             19.
             
             Eph
             5
             8
             ,
             13.
             
             Col
             1
             12.
             
             Believe
             it
             Darknes
             is
             not
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Celestial
             Glory
             .
             Ignorance
             is
             your
             Disease
             and
             Knowledge
             must
             be
             your
             Cure.
             I
             know
             the
             ignorant
             have
             many
             excuses
             ,
             and
             are
             apt
             to
             think
             that
             the
             case
             is
             not
             so
             bad
             with
             them
             as
             we
             make
             it
             to
             be
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             need
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             but
             a
             man
             may
             be
             saved
             without
             it
             .
             But
             this
             is
             because
             they
             want
             that
             Knowledge
             that
             should
             shew
             them
             the
             misery
             of
             their
             Ignorance
             ,
             and
             the
             worth
             of
             Knowledge
             .
             Hath
             not
             the
             Scripture
             plainly
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             
               If
               the
               Gospel
               be
               hid
               ,
               it
               is
               hid
               to
               them
               that
               are
               lost
               ,
               whose
               mindes
               the
               God
               of
               this
               world
               hath
               blinded
               ,
               lest
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               glorious
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               ,
               should
               shine
               unto
               them
               ,
            
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             4.
             
             I
             know
             that
             many
             that
             have
             much
             knowledge
             are
             ungodly
             .
             But
             what
             of
             that
             ?
             Can
             any
             man
             therefore
             be
             godly
             or
             be
             saved
             ,
             without
             Knowledge
             .
             
             You
             may
             have
             a
             bad
             servant
             that
             yet
             is
             skilfull
             enough
             in
             his
             work
             ;
             but
             yet
             you
             will
             not
             mend
             the
             matter
             ,
             by
             taking
             one
             that
             hath
             no
             skill
             at
             all
             .
             You
             may
             send
             a
             man
             on
             your
             errand
             that
             knows
             the
             way
             and
             yet
             will
             not
             go
             it
             ,
             but
             loiter
             and
             deceive
             you
             :
             But
             what
             of
             that
             ?
             Will
             you
             therefore
             think
             to
             mend
             the
             matter
             ,
             by
             sending
             one
             that
             knoweth
             not
             a
             step
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             nor
             will
             not
             learn
             it
             ?
             Though
             a
             man
             of
             knowledge
             may
             be
             the
             servant
             of
             the
             devil
             ,
             yet
             no
             man
             without
             knowledge
             (
             that
             hath
             the
             use
             of
             his
             Reason
             )
             can
             be
             the
             servant
             of
             God.
             A
             man
             may
             go
             to
             Hell
             with
             knowledge
             :
             but
             he
             
               certainly
               shall
            
             go
             to
             Hell
             without
             it
             .
             I
             do
             not
             say
             that
             you
             must
             all
             be
             men
             of
             learning
             ,
             and
             skil'd
             in
             the
             Arts
             ,
             and
             Sciencies
             ,
             and
             Languages
             :
             But
             you
             must
             have
             the
             Knowledge
             of
             a
             Christian
             ,
             though
             not
             of
             a
             Scholar
             .
             Can
             you
             love
             or
             serve
             a
             God
             that
             you
             Know
             not
             ?
             Can
             you
             let
             go
             friends
             ,
             and
             goods
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             for
             a
             Glory
             which
             you
             have
             no
             Knowledge
             of
             ?
             Can
             you
             make
             it
             the
             principall
             business
             of
             your
             lives
             to
             seek
             for
             a
             Heaven
             whose
             Excellencies
             you
             know
             not
             of
             ?
             Can
             you
             lament
             your
             sinne
             and
             misery
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             unacquainted
             with
             
             it
             ?
             Or
             will
             you
             strive
             against
             sinne
             as
             the
             greatest
             evil
             ,
             when
             you
             know
             not
             the
             evil
             of
             it
             ?
             Will
             you
             believe
             in
             a
             Christ
             whom
             you
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             and
             trust
             your
             souls
             and
             all
             upon
             him
             ?
             Will
             you
             rest
             upon
             a
             Promise
             ,
             or
             fear
             a
             Threatning
             ,
             or
             be
             ruled
             by
             a
             Law
             ,
             which
             you
             do
             not
             understand
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             be
             Christians
             without
             knowing
             the
             substance
             of
             Christianity
             :
             Nor
             is
             it
             possible
             for
             you
             to
             be
             saved
             without
             knowing
             the
             way
             of
             salvation
             .
          
           
             Labour
             therefore
             to
             be
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             Grounds
             and
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             Nature
             of
             your
             Religion
             .
             The
             clearer
             your
             Light
             is
             ,
             the
             warmer
             and
             livelier
             your
             hearts
             will
             be
             .
             Illumination
             is
             the
             first
             part
             of
             Sanctification
             .
             The
             head
             is
             the
             passage
             to
             the
             heart
             .
             O
             if
             you
             did
             but
             throughly
             know
             what
             sinne
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             life
             it
             is
             to
             serve
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             end
             of
             this
             will
             prove
             ,
             with
             what
             detestation
             would
             you
             cast
             it
             away
             ?
             If
             you
             did
             throughly
             know
             what
             a
             life
             of
             holiness
             is
             ,
             how
             speedily
             would
             you
             choose
             it
             ?
             If
             you
             did
             truly
             know
             what
             God
             is
             ,
             how
             infinitely
             powerfull
             ,
             and
             wise
             ,
             and
             good
             ;
             how
             holy
             ,
             and
             just
             ,
             and
             true
             ,
             and
             what
             title
             he
             hath
             to
             you
             ,
             
             and
             authority
             over
             you
             ,
             and
             what
             and
             Eternal
             Portion
             he
             would
             be
             to
             you
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             you
             could
             preferre
             the
             dirt
             of
             the
             world
             before
             him
             ,
             or
             delay
             any
             longer
             to
             return
             unto
             him
             ?
             If
             you
             did
             but
             truly
             know
             ,
             what
             Christ
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             hath
             done
             and
             suffered
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             what
             that
             pardon
             ,
             and
             grace
             ,
             and
             glory
             are
             which
             he
             hath
             purchased
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             offereth
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             how
             sure
             his
             Promise
             is
             by
             which
             it
             is
             offered
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             you
             should
             refuse
             to
             entertain
             him
             ,
             or
             delay
             to
             give
             up
             your
             souls
             unto
             him
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             a
             man
             that
             truly
             knows
             what
             Heaven
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             Hell
             is
             ,
             can
             still
             be
             in
             doubt
             whether
             he
             should
             turn
             or
             not
             ?
             Alas
             sirs
             ,
             if
             God
             would
             but
             open
             your
             eyes
             ,
             to
             to
             see
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             are
             doing
             ,
             you
             would
             runne
             as
             for
             your
             lives
             ;
             and
             quickly
             change
             your
             minds
             and
             waies
             .
             You
             would
             no
             more
             stay
             in
             your
             carnall
             state
             ,
             then
             you
             would
             stay
             in
             a
             house
             that
             were
             falling
             down
             on
             your
             heads
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             ship
             that
             you
             perceived
             sinking
             under
             you
             ;
             or
             on
             the
             sands
             when
             you
             see
             the
             tide
             coming
             towards
             you
             .
             If
             you
             did
             but
             see
             your
             Chamber
             full
             of
             Devils
             this
             night
             ;
             you
             would
             
             not
             stand
             to
             ask
             whether
             you
             should
             be
             gone
             :
             And
             sure
             then
             if
             you
             knew
             how
             the
             Devils
             are
             about
             you
             ,
             how
             they
             deceive
             you
             ,
             and
             rule
             you
             ,
             and
             wait
             to
             drag
             you
             away
             to
             Hell
             ,
             you
             would
             never
             stay
             a
             night
             longer
             willingly
             in
             such
             a
             state
             .
             While
             men
             understand
             not
             what
             the
             Gospel
             means
             ,
             nor
             what
             a
             Minister
             saith
             to
             them
             ,
             no
             wonder
             if
             they
             regard
             them
             not
             ,
             but
             continue
             in
             their
             sinne
             .
             If
             you
             see
             a
             Bear
             or
             a
             mad
             Dog
             making
             towards
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             tell
             him
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             call
             to
             him
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             a
             man
             of
             another
             language
             and
             do
             not
             understand
             you
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             never
             the
             more
             hast
             :
             but
             if
             he
             understand
             and
             believe
             you
             ,
             he
             will
             away
             .
             If
             people
             think
             that
             Ministers
             are
             in
             jest
             with
             them
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             are
             uncertain
             of
             what
             they
             say
             ,
             no
             marvell
             if
             they
             hear
             us
             in
             jest
             ,
             or
             as
             men
             that
             believe
             not
             what
             they
             hear
             :
             But
             if
             you
             knew
             that
             your
             lives
             lay
             on
             it
             ,
             yea
             your
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             regard
             it
             and
             look
             about
             you
             ?
             Now
             you
             stand
             deliberating
             and
             questioning
             the
             business
             whether
             you
             should
             turn
             ,
             and
             let
             go
             sinne
             ,
             or
             no
             :
             But
             if
             you
             knew
             that
             you
             must
             certainly
             have
             Hell
             with
             it
             if
             you
             keep
             it
             ,
             methinks
             your
             doubt
             
             should
             quickly
             be
             resolved
             ,
             and
             you
             should
             be
             loath
             to
             give
             another
             nights
             lodging
             to
             so
             chargeable
             and
             dangerous
             a
             guest
             .
             Now
             when
             we
             perswade
             you
             to
             holiness
             of
             life
             ,
             you
             will
             demurre
             on
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             some
             doubtfullness
             in
             the
             matter
             :
             But
             if
             you
             knew
             the
             nature
             and
             end
             of
             holiness
             ,
             you
             would
             soon
             be
             out
             of
             doubt
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             knew
             but
             how
             much
             happier
             you
             might
             be
             with
             God
             ,
             you
             would
             never
             stick
             at
             the
             parting
             with
             your
             most
             delightfull
             sinnes
             .
             As
             the
             Jews
             rejected
             Christ
             ,
             and
             preferred
             a
             murderer
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               Crucifie
               him
            
             ,
             and
             all
             because
             they
             did
             not
             know
             him
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               2.
               8.
               
               Joh.
            
             8.
             9.
             
             &
             1.
             10.
             
             Act.
             13.
             27.
             
             So
             you
             let
             Christ
             knock
             ,
             and
             call
             ,
             and
             offer
             you
             salvation
             ,
             and
             you
             stand
             questioning
             whether
             you
             should
             obey
             his
             call
             ,
             and
             whether
             you
             should
             not
             preferre
             your
             lusts
             before
             him
             ;
             and
             all
             because
             you
             know
             him
             not
             ,
             nor
             the
             Grace
             and
             Glory
             which
             he
             tendereth
             to
             you
             .
             When
             men
             understand
             not
             the
             Reasons
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             should
             prevail
             with
             them
             ,
             no
             wonder
             if
             they
             part
             not
             with
             that
             which
             is
             as
             dear
             to
             them
             as
             their
             lives
             .
             But
             when
             once
             they
             know
             the
             Reasons
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             those
             moving
             ,
             weighty
             ,
             undenyable
             
             Reasons
             ,
             that
             are
             ▪
             fetcht
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ,
             they
             'l
             then
             stand
             questioning
             the
             matter
             no
             longer
             ;
             but
             they
             will
             resign
             up
             all
             even
             life
             it self
             .
             All
             this
             I
             speak
             of
             a
             spiritual
             ,
             powerfull
             ,
             and
             a
             practical
             Knowledge
             ;
             and
             not
             of
             every
             swimming
             opinion
             and
             conceit
             .
          
           
             Study
             therefore
             what
             God
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             is
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             would
             be
             to
             you
             .
             Study
             what
             sinne
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             damnation
             is
             which
             it
             deserveth
             .
             Study
             what
             Christ
             is
             ,
             and
             hath
             done
             and
             suffered
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             do
             if
             you
             neglect
             him
             not
             .
             Study
             what
             the
             world
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             the
             utmost
             that
             sinne
             will
             do
             for
             you
             .
             Study
             what
             the
             everlasting
             Glory
             is
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             have
             with
             God
             ,
             if
             you
             lose
             it
             not
             by
             your
             folly
             .
             And
             study
             what
             Faith
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             Repentance
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             Love
             ,
             and
             Joy
             ,
             and
             a
             holy
             and
             heavenly
             life
             ,
             and
             how
             little
             reason
             you
             have
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             them
             .
             If
             this
             understanding
             have
             but
             deeply
             possessed
             you
             ,
             it
             will
             byas
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             resolved
             setled
             Converts
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             if
             you
             seem
             to
             turn
             ,
             and
             scarce
             know
             why
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             take
             up
             a
             
             Christian
             life
             ,
             before
             you
             are
             throughly
             possessed
             with
             the
             Nature
             ,
             Grounds
             ,
             and
             Reasons
             of
             it
             ,
             no
             marvell
             if
             you
             are
             quickly
             l●st
             again
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             and
             if
             every
             Caviller
             that
             you
             meet
             with
             can
             non-plus
             you
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             stagger
             ,
             and
             call
             in
             question
             all
             that
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             ravell
             all
             your
             work
             :
             Or
             if
             you
             do
             but
             runne
             from
             one
             party
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             follow
             every
             one
             that
             tels
             you
             a
             fair
             tale
             ,
             and
             never
             know
             what
             to
             fix
             upon
             ,
             nor
             when
             you
             are
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             are
             out
             .
          
           
             The
             Apprehensions
             of
             the
             mind
             do
             move
             the
             whole
             man
             :
             Wisdom
             is
             the
             guide
             and
             stay
             of
             the
             Soul.
             Sinning
             is
             
               doing
               foolishly
            
             ,
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             10.
             
             And
             sinners
             
               are
               fools
            
             ,
             Prov.
             1.
             22.
             
             Psal.
             75.
             4.
             
             Their
             mirth
             is
             but
             
               the
               mirth
               of
               fools
            
             ,
             and
             their
             song
             
               the
               song
               of
               fools
            
             ,
             Eccl
             ▪
             7.
             4.
             5.
             
             Yea
             ,
             the
             best
             of
             their
             services
             ,
             while
             they
             refuse
             to
             hear
             and
             obey
             ,
             is
             but
             
               the
               Sacrifice
               of
               fools
            
             ,
             Eccl.
             5.
             1.
             
             And
             such
             are
             not
             fit
             for
             the
             House
             of
             God
             :
             
               For
               God
               hath
               no
               pleasure
               in
               fools
               ,
            
             Eccl.
             5.
             4.
             
             He
             hath
             need
             to
             have
             his
             wits
             about
             him
             and
             know
             what
             he
             doth
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             the
             servant
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             will
             escape
             the
             deceits
             of
             a
             subtile
             Devil
             ,
             and
             get
             to
             
             Heaven
             through
             so
             many
             d●fficulties
             ,
             as
             are
             before
             him
             .
             
               Above
               all
               getting
            
             therefore
             
               get
               Wisdom
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             DIRECT
             .
             II.
             If
             you
             would
             not
             have
             the
             work
             of
             your
             Conversion
             miscarry
             ,
             when
             you
             understand
             what
             is
             offered
             you
             ,
             then
             
               Search
               the
               Scripture
               daily
               to
               see
               whether
               those
               things
               be
               so
               or
               not
               .
            
          
           
             So
             did
             the
             
               Bereans
               ,
               Act.
            
             17.
             11.
             and
             the
             Text
             saith
             ,
             that
             
               therefore
               they
               believed
            
             .
             We
             come
             not
             to
             cheat
             and
             deceive
             you
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             desire
             not
             that
             you
             should
             take
             any
             thing
             from
             us
             ,
             but
             what
             we
             can
             prove
             to
             you
             from
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             certainly
             true
             .
             We
             desire
             not
             to
             lead
             you
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             light
             to
             lead
             you
             out
             of
             darkness
             :
             and
             therefore
             we
             refuse
             not
             to
             submit
             all
             our
             Doctrine
             to
             an
             equall
             tryal
             .
             Though
             we
             would
             not
             have
             you
             wrong
             your
             souls
             by
             an
             unjust
             distrust
             of
             us
             ;
             yet
             would
             we
             not
             desire
             you
             to
             take
             these
             great
             and
             weighty
             things
             ,
             meerly
             upon
             our
             words
             :
             For
             then
             your
             Faith
             will
             be
             in
             man
             ;
             and
             then
             no
             marvell
             if
             it
             be
             weak
             ,
             and
             uneffectual
             ,
             and
             quickly
             shaken
             :
             If
             you
             
             trust
             a
             man
             to
             day
             ,
             you
             may
             distrust
             him
             to
             morrow
             ;
             and
             if
             one
             man
             be
             of
             greatest
             credit
             with
             you
             this
             year
             ,
             perhaps
             another
             of
             a
             contrary
             mind
             may
             be
             of
             more
             credit
             with
             you
             the
             next
             year
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             desire
             no
             further
             to
             be
             believed
             by
             you
             ,
             then
             is
             necessary
             to
             lead
             you
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             help
             you
             to
             understand
             that
             Word
             which
             you
             must
             believe
             :
             Our
             desire
             therefore
             is
             that
             you
             search
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             try
             whether
             the
             things
             that
             we
             tell
             you
             be
             the
             truth
             .
             The
             Word
             will
             never
             work
             on
             you
             to
             purpose
             ,
             till
             you
             see
             and
             hear
             God
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             perceive
             that
             it
             's
             he
             and
             not
             man
             only
             that
             speaks
             to
             you
             .
             When
             you
             hear
             none
             speaking
             to
             you
             but
             the
             Minister
             ,
             no
             marvell
             if
             you
             dare
             despise
             him
             :
             for
             he
             is
             a
             frail
             and
             silly
             man
             like
             your selves
             :
             When
             you
             think
             that
             the
             Doctrine
             which
             we
             preach
             to
             you
             ,
             is
             meerly
             of
             our
             own
             devising
             ,
             and
             the
             conjecture
             of
             our
             own
             brain
             ,
             no
             marvell
             if
             you
             set
             light
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             let
             go
             all
             that
             you
             have
             ,
             at
             the
             perswasion
             of
             a
             Preacher
             .
             But
             when
             you
             have
             searcht
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             find
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             dare
             you
             despise
             it
             then
             ?
             When
             you
             there
             find
             that
             
             we
             said
             no
             more
             then
             we
             were
             commanded
             ,
             and
             God
             that
             hath
             spoken
             this
             Word
             will
             stand
             to
             it
             ;
             then
             sure
             it
             will
             go
             nearer
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             consider
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             light
             of
             it
             no
             more
             .
             If
             we
             offered
             you
             bad
             wares
             ,
             we
             should
             desire
             a
             dark
             shop
             ;
             and
             if
             our
             gold
             were
             light
             or
             bad
             ,
             we
             would
             not
             call
             for
             the
             Ballance
             and
             the
             Touchstone
             .
             But
             when
             we
             are
             sure
             the
             things
             that
             we
             speak
             are
             true
             ,
             we
             desire
             nothing
             more
             then
             tryal
             .
             Beauty
             and
             comliness
             have
             no
             advantage
             of
             loathsome
             deformity
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             both
             together
             in
             the
             dark
             :
             but
             the
             light
             will
             shew
             the
             difference
             ,
             Error
             may
             be
             a
             loser
             by
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shunnes
             it
             ,
             
               Joh.
               3.
               19
               ,
               20
               ,
               21.
               
            
             But
             truth
             is
             a
             gainer
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             seeks
             it
             .
             Let
             Papists
             hide
             the
             Scripture
             from
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             forbid
             the
             reading
             of
             them
             in
             a
             tongue
             which
             they
             understand
             ,
             and
             teach
             them
             to
             speak
             to
             God
             they
             know
             not
             what
             ;
             we
             dare
             not
             do
             so
             ,
             nor
             do
             we
             desire
             it
             :
             Our
             Doctrine
             will
             not
             go
             off
             well
             in
             the
             dark
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             call
             you
             ,
             to
             the
             Law
             and
             to
             the
             Testimony
             ,
             and
             desire
             you
             to
             take
             our
             words
             into
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             they
             be
             according
             to
             the
             
             Word
             of
             the
             Lord.
             Nothing
             troubleth
             us
             more
             then
             that
             we
             cannot
             perswade
             our
             hearers
             to
             this
             tryal
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             are
             so
             hardened
             in
             their
             sinne
             and
             misery
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             not
             be
             at
             so
             much
             labour
             as
             to
             open
             their
             Bibles
             ,
             and
             try
             whether
             we
             say
             true
             or
             not
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             will
             not
             trouble
             their
             minds
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             it
             ;
             
               Psal.
               10
               4.
               
               God
               is
               not
               in
               all
               their
               thoughts
               .
            
             And
             some
             are
             already
             too
             wise
             to
             learn
             ;
             they
             will
             not
             so
             long
             abate
             their
             confidence
             of
             their
             former
             opinions
             ;
             though
             ,
             poor
             soules
             ,
             their
             ignorance
             doth
             threaten
             their
             damnation
             .
             And
             some
             are
             so
             engaged
             in
             a
             sinfull
             party
             ,
             that
             their
             companions
             will
             not
             give
             them
             leave
             ,
             to
             make
             so
             much
             question
             of
             the
             way
             that
             they
             are
             in
             :
             And
             some
             will
             scarce
             take
             the
             Scripture
             for
             the
             Rule
             by
             which
             they
             must
             try
             and
             be
             tryed
             ;
             but
             look
             more
             to
             custom
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             of
             those
             in
             power
             over
             them
             .
             And
             most
             are
             unwilling
             to
             try
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             unwilling
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             cannot
             endure
             to
             find
             themselves
             miserable
             ,
             nor
             see
             the
             sinne
             which
             they
             would
             not
             leave
             ,
             nor
             see
             the
             duty
             which
             they
             love
             not
             to
             practice
             .
             And
             thus
             we
             cannot
             
             get
             them
             to
             try
             whether
             the
             things
             that
             we
             teach
             them
             be
             so
             .
          
           
             For
             want
             of
             this
             it
             is
             that
             men
             deceive
             themselves
             ,
             and
             think
             their
             case
             to
             be
             safe
             when
             it
             is
             miserable
             ,
             because
             they
             will
             not
             try
             it
             by
             the
             Word
             .
             This
             makes
             them
             rage
             and
             be
             confident
             in
             their
             folly
             ,
             Prov.
             14.
             16.
             and
             laugh
             ,
             and
             sing
             ,
             at
             the
             brink
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             swimme
             as
             merrily
             down
             the
             stream
             to
             the
             devouring
             gulf
             ,
             as
             if
             no
             evil
             were
             near
             them
             .
             This
             makes
             them
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             misery
             to
             have
             no
             pitty
             on
             themselves
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             so
             little
             to
             escape
             it
             :
             Though
             they
             have
             time
             ,
             and
             means
             and
             helps
             at
             hand
             ,
             yet
             there
             are
             not
             hearts
             in
             them
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             runne
             themselves
             daily
             further
             on
             the
             score
             :
             and
             all
             because
             we
             cannot
             get
             them
             to
             search
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             try
             whether
             sinne
             be
             so
             small
             a
             matter
             ,
             and
             whether
             this
             will
             not
             be
             bitterness
             in
             the
             end
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             they
             are
             so
             easily
             drawn
             by
             a
             temptation
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             dislike
             a
             holy
             life
             ,
             and
             have
             base
             thoughts
             of
             them
             that
             are
             most
             diligent
             for
             salvation
             ,
             and
             are
             most
             precious
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             can
             even
             deride
             the
             way
             that
             they
             should
             walk
             in
             ,
             
               Prov.
               1
               ▪
               22.
               
               Psal.
            
             1.
             2.
             
             because
             they
             will
             not
             search
             the
             Scripture
             to
             see
             what
             it
             saith
             to
             these
             matters
             .
             The
             Word
             is
             a
             Light
             ,
             and
             would
             do
             much
             to
             open
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             winne
             them
             over
             to
             God
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             but
             come
             to
             it
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             .
             You
             think
             that
             the
             ungodly
             that
             are
             rich
             and
             great
             ,
             are
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             then
             a
             godly
             man
             that
             is
             poor
             and
             despised
             .
             And
             why
             is
             this
             ?
             but
             because
             you
             will
             not
             go
             into
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             and
             see
             in
             what
             a
             slippery
             place
             they
             stand
             ,
             and
             what
             will
             be
             the
             end
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             Psal.
             73.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             22.
             
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             undoing
             of
             millions
             of
             souls
             .
             They
             are
             all
             their
             life
             time
             out
             of
             the
             way
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             ask
             the
             way
             ;
             but
             they
             runne
             on
             and
             wink
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             to
             the
             venture
             .
             Many
             a
             thousand
             are
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             before
             they
             ever
             spent
             the
             quantity
             of
             one
             day
             in
             trying
             by
             the
             Scripture
             whether
             their
             state
             were
             good
             ,
             and
             their
             way
             were
             right
             .
             Nay
             ,
             let
             their
             Teachers
             tell
             them
             that
             they
             must
             be
             sanctified
             and
             take
             another
             course
             ,
             they
             will
             differ
             from
             their
             Teachers
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             never
             so
             wise
             or
             Learned
             ;
             and
             they
             will
             contradict
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             believe
             or
             regard
             them
             .
             
             And
             yet
             we
             cannot
             get
             them
             to
             come
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             case
             to
             the
             tryal
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Scripture
             be
             the
             jndge
             .
             Would
             they
             but
             do
             this
             ,
             they
             could
             never
             sure
             have
             such
             hard
             thoughts
             of
             their
             Teachers
             ,
             and
             be
             offended
             at
             their
             plainest
             closest
             dealing
             .
             You
             would
             then
             say
             [
             I
             see
             now
             the
             Minister
             saies
             not
             this
             of
             himself
             ;
             he
             speaks
             but
             that
             which
             God
             commandeth
             him
             :
             And
             if
             he
             would
             not
             deliver
             the
             Message
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             were
             unworthy
             and
             unfit
             to
             be
             his
             Embassadour
             :
             He
             were
             cruel
             to
             me
             if
             he
             would
             not
             pull
             me
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             by
             the
             plainest
             closest
             meanes
             ,
             Jud.
             23.
             
             He
             hated
             me
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             not
             rebuke
             me
             ,
             but
             suffer
             sinne
             upon
             me
             ,
             Lev.
             19.
             17.
             
             If
             he
             would
             please
             men
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             be
             the
             servant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Gal.
             1.
             10.
             
             I
             know
             it
             is
             no
             pleasure
             to
             him
             to
             trouble
             me
             ,
             or
             to
             provoke
             me
             :
             but
             it
             would
             be
             his
             own
             destruction
             if
             he
             tell
             me
             not
             of
             my
             danger
             ,
             Ezek.
             3.
             18.
             
             And
             I
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             wish
             him
             to
             damn
             his
             own
             soul
             ,
             and
             suffer
             me
             to
             do
             the
             like
             by
             mine
             ,
             and
             all
             for
             fear
             of
             displeasing
             me
             in
             my
             sinne
             .
             ]
             These
             would
             be
             your
             thoughts
             if
             you
             would
             but
             try
             our
             words
             by
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             
             we
             speak
             not
             the
             mind
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             sure
             it
             would
             go
             somewhat
             deeper
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             it
             would
             stick
             by
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             more
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             when
             you
             once
             understood
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             This
             then
             is
             my
             request
             to
             you
             ,
             sirs
             ,
             that
             the
             work
             of
             your
             Conversion
             may
             not
             miscarry
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             carry
             all
             that
             you
             hear
             to
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             search
             there
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             it
             be
             so
             or
             not
             :
             that
             so
             you
             may
             be
             put
             out
             of
             doubt
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             at
             a
             certainty
             ,
             and
             not
             stand
             wavering
             ;
             and
             that
             your
             Faith
             may
             be
             resolved
             into
             the
             Authority
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             work
             may
             be
             Divine
             ,
             and
             consequently
             powerfull
             and
             prevailing
             ,
             when
             the
             Ground
             and
             Motive
             is
             Divine
             .
             If
             you
             be
             not
             satisfied
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             which
             the
             Minister
             delivereth
             to
             you
             ,
             first
             search
             the
             Scripture
             your selves
             ,
             and
             if
             that
             will
             not
             do
             ,
             go
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             desire
             him
             ,
             to
             shew
             you
             his
             grounds
             for
             it
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             you
             in
             Prayer
             for
             a
             right
             understanding
             of
             it
             .
             Do
             you
             question
             whether
             there
             be
             so
             severe
             a
             judgment
             ,
             and
             a
             Heaven
             and
             a
             Hell
             ,
             as
             Ministers
             tell
             you
             :
             Search
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             in
             Mat.
             25.
             
             &
             2
             
               Thes.
               1.
               
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               Joh.
               5.
               29
               
               Matth.
            
             13.
             
             Do
             you
             question
             whether
             a
             man
             may
             not
             be
             saved
             ,
             without
             conversion
             ,
             regeneration
             ,
             and
             holyness
             ?
             Open
             your
             Bibles
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             God
             saith
             ,
             
               John
               3.
               3
               ,
               6.
               
               Mal.
               18.
               3.
               2
               
               Cor.
               5.
               17.
               
               Rom.
               8.
               9.
               
               Heb.
               12.
               14.
               
            
             Do
             you
             think
             a
             man
             may
             be
             saved
             without
             Knowledge
             .
             Let
             Scripture
             judge
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               4
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               Joh.
               17.
               3.
               
               Hos.
            
             4.
             6.
             
             Do
             you
             think
             a
             man
             may
             be
             saved
             that
             doth
             as
             the
             most
             do
             ?
             and
             goeth
             in
             the
             common
             way
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Search
             the
             Scripture
             and
             see
             ,
             Mat.
             7.
             13.
             and
             20.
             16.
             and
             22.
             14.
             
             Luke
             12.
             32.
             
             Do
             you
             think
             an
             unhumbled
             Soul
             may
             be
             saved
             ?
             that
             never
             was
             contrite
             ,
             and
             broken
             hearted
             for
             sin
             ?
             Try
             by
             Isa.
             57.
             15.
             and
             66.
             2.
             
             
               Psal.
               51.
               17.
               
               Luke
               4.
               18.
               
               Mat.
            
             11.
             28.
             
             Do
             you
             think
             a
             man
             can
             be
             the
             Servant
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             liveth
             a
             fleshly
             life
             ,
             &
             will
             keep
             his
             sin
             ?
             Try
             by
             
               Rom.
               8.
               13.
               
               Joh.
               3.
               19.
               
               Ephes.
               5.
               5
               ,
               6.
               1
               
               Joh.
            
             3.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Do
             you
             doubt
             whether
             it
             be
             necessary
             to
             make
             so
             much
             adoe
             to
             be
             saved
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             so
             strict
             ,
             and
             make
             Religion
             our
             cheifest
             business
             ?
             Try
             by
             
               Psal.
               1.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3.
               1
               
               Pet.
               4.
               18.
               
               Heb.
               12.
               14.
               
               Luke
               10.
               42.
               
               Luke
               13.
               24.
               
               Ephes.
            
             5.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             Do
             you
             think
             a
             man
             can
             be
             saved
             that
             is
             a
             worldling
             ?
             whose
             heart
             is
             more
             
             on
             Earth
             then
             heaven
             .
             Try
             by
             1
             
               Joh.
               2
               ,
               15.
               
               Phil.
               3.
               19.
               
               Col.
               3.
               1.
               
               Luke
               .
               14.
               26
               ,
               33.
               
            
             Do
             you
             doubt
             whether
             you
             should
             serve
             God
             with
             your
             families
             ?
             and
             instruct
             them
             ,
             and
             pray
             with
             them
             .
             Try
             by
             
               Jos.
               24.
               15.
               
               Deut.
               6.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               Dan.
               6.
               10.
               11.
               
               Exod.
            
             20.
             10.
             
          
           
             Thus
             if
             you
             will
             in
             all
             these
             weighty
             matters
             ,
             but
             goe
             to
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             it
             say
             as
             your
             Teachers
             say
             ,
             you
             might
             soone
             be
             resolved
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             surest
             authority
             in
             the
             world
             .
             If
             you
             think
             that
             your
             Ministers
             may
             be
             deceived
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             confess
             that
             God
             cannot
             be
             deceived
             ,
             If
             you
             think
             that
             your
             Ministers
             are
             passionate
             ,
             or
             felf-conceited
             ,
             or
             speak
             out
             of
             ill
             will
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             dare
             not
             say
             so
             by
             the
             Lord
             :
             he
             owes
             you
             no
             ill
             will
             ,
             nor
             speaks
             a
             word
             but
             what
             is
             most
             sure
             .
             If
             you
             think
             us
             partiall
             ,
             sure
             God
             is
             impartiall
             ,
             what
             better
             judge
             can
             you
             have
             now
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             is
             infallible
             ,
             and
             must
             judge
             you
             all
             at
             the
             last
             ?
             If
             any
             Papist
             put
             it
             into
             your
             head
             to
             ask
             [
             who
             shall
             be
             judge
             of
             the
             sence
             of
             Scripture
             ]
             I
             answer
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             judge
             of
             the
             judge
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ?
             The
             Law
             is
             made
             to
             judge
             you
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             judged
             by
             you
             .
             None
             can
             be
             the
             proper
             
             judges
             of
             the
             sence
             of
             a
             Law
             ,
             but
             the
             maker
             of
             it
             :
             Though
             others
             must
             judge
             their
             cases
             by
             the
             Law.
             Your
             work
             is
             to
             discern
             it
             ,
             and
             understand
             and
             obey
             it
             ,
             and
             your
             work
             is
             to
             help
             you
             to
             understand
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             's
             neither
             our
             work
             nor
             yours
             to
             be
             the
             proper
             ,
             or
             absolute
             judges
             of
             it
             .
             At
             least
             where
             it
             speaks
             plaine
             ,
             it
             needs
             no
             judge
             .
          
           
             Come
             then
             to
             the
             word
             in
             meekness
             and
             humility
             ,
             with
             a
             teachable
             frame
             of
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             a
             willingness
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             a
             resolution
             to
             stand
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             yield
             to
             what
             shall
             be
             revealed
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             beg
             of
             God
             to
             shew
             you
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             lead
             you
             into
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             find
             that
             he
             will
             be
             found
             of
             them
             that
             seeke
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             DIRECT
             .
             III.
             If
             you
             would
             not
             have
             the
             work
             of
             your
             Conversion
             miscarry
             ,
             my
             next
             advice
             is
             this
             ;
          
           
             See
             that
             you
             be
             much
             in
             the
             serious
             Consideration
             ,
             of
             the
             Truths
             which
             you
             understand
             ,
             betwixt
             God
             and
             you
             in
             secret
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             often
             spoken
             of
             this
             heretofore
             ;
             But
             because
             I
             apprehend
             it
             to
             be
             a
             point
             of
             exceeding
             great
             concernment
             ,
             I
             shall
             
             be
             longer
             on
             it
             againe
             ,
             then
             on
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             The
             greatest
             matters
             in
             the
             world
             will
             not
             work
             much
             upon
             him
             that
             will
             not
             think
             of
             them
             .
             Consideration
             opens
             the
             eare
             that
             was
             stopt
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             that
             was
             shut
             up
             :
             It
             sets
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             Soul
             awork
             ,
             and
             wakeneth
             it
             from
             the
             sleep
             of
             incogitancy
             and
             security
             .
             The
             Thoughts
             are
             the
             first
             actings
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             that
             set
             a
             work
             the
             rest
             .
             Thinking
             on
             the
             matters
             that
             must
             make
             us
             wise
             ,
             &
             do
             the
             work
             of
             God
             on
             the
             heart
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             lieth
             on
             us
             to
             do
             in
             order
             to
             our
             Conversion
             .
             By
             Consideration
             a
             sinner
             makes
             use
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             which
             before
             lay
             by
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             do
             nothing
             .
             By
             Consideration
             he
             taketh
             in
             the
             Medicine
             to
             his
             Soul
             ;
             which
             before
             stood
             by
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             work
             .
             By
             Consideration
             a
             man
             makes
             use
             of
             his
             Reason
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             laid
             asleep
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             not
             do
             it's
             work
             .
             When
             the
             Master
             's
             from
             home
             the
             Schollars
             will
             be
             at
             play
             .
             When
             the
             Coach-man
             is
             asleep
             ,
             the
             Horses
             may
             miss
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             possibly
             break
             his
             neck
             and
             their
             owne
             .
             If
             the
             plowman
             go
             his
             way
             ,
             the
             Oxen
             will
             stand
             still
             ,
             or
             make
             but
             bad
             unhandsome
             work
             .
             So
             when
             Reason
             is
             laid
             asleep
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             what
             
             may
             not
             the
             Appetite
             do
             ?
             and
             what
             may
             not
             the
             Passions
             do
             ?
             and
             what
             may
             not
             Temptations
             do
             with
             the
             Soul
             ?
             A
             wise
             man
             when
             he
             is
             asleep
             ,
             hath
             as
             little
             use
             of
             his
             wisdome
             as
             a
             foole
             .
             A
             Learned
             man
             when
             he
             is
             asleep
             ,
             can
             hardly
             dispute
             with
             an
             unlearnd
             man
             that
             is
             awake
             .
             A
             strong
             man
             that
             's
             never
             so
             skillfull
             at
             his
             weapons
             ,
             is
             scarce
             able
             in
             his
             sleep
             to
             deale
             with
             the
             weakest
             child
             that
             is
             awake
             .
             Why
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             your
             Soul
             are
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             asleep
             ,
             till
             Consideration
             awake
             them
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             on
             work
             .
             And
             what
             the
             better
             are
             you
             for
             being
             men
             and
             having
             Reason
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             not
             the
             Vse
             of
             your
             Reason
             ,
             when
             you
             need
             it
             ?
             As
             men
             are
             Inconsiderate
             because
             they
             are
             wicked
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             the
             more
             wicked
             because
             they
             are
             inconsiderate
             .
             The
             keenest
             sword
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Cannon
             will
             do
             no
             execution
             against
             an
             enemie
             ,
             while
             they
             lie
             by
             and
             are
             not
             used
             .
             There
             is
             a
             mighty
             power
             in
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             example
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             pull
             down
             strong
             holds
             ,
             and
             conquer
             the
             strongest
             lusts
             and
             corruptions
             .
             But
             they
             will
             not
             do
             this
             while
             they
             are
             forgotten
             and
             neglected
             .
             Will
             Heaven
             intice
             the
             man
             that
             thinks
             not
             of
             it
             ?
             Will
             Hell
             deterre
             the
             man
             that
             thinks
             not
             of
             
             it
             ?
             Why
             is
             it
             that
             all
             the
             reasoning
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             will
             do
             no
             more
             good
             on
             a
             man
             that
             is
             deaf
             ,
             then
             if
             you
             said
             nothing
             ?
             But
             because
             the
             passage
             to
             his
             Thoughts
             and
             understanding
             is
             stopt
             up
             .
             And
             if
             you
             have
             eyes
             and
             see
             not
             ,
             and
             eares
             and
             heare
             not
             ,
             and
             willfully
             cast
             it
             out
             of
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             what
             good
             can
             any
             thing
             do
             to
             you
             that
             is
             spoken
             .
             It
             is
             not
             holding
             your
             meat
             in
             your
             mouth
             that
             will
             nourish
             you
             if
             you
             will
             not
             let
             it
             down
             :
             nor
             taking
             it
             into
             your
             stomack
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             keep
             it
             but
             presently
             cast
             it
             up
             again
             :
             But
             it
             must
             be
             kept
             till
             it
             be
             disgested
             and
             distributed
             .
             So
             it
             is
             not
             the
             most
             excellent
             Truths
             in
             the
             world
             that
             will
             change
             your
             hearts
             ,
             if
             you
             let
             them
             not
             down
             to
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             keep
             them
             not
             there
             by
             Meditation
             till
             they
             are
             digested
             and
             turned
             into
             sprituall
             life
             .
             The
             plaister
             must
             be
             laid
             upon
             the
             sore
             if
             you
             would
             be
             cured
             .
             The
             wound
             and
             sickness
             is
             at
             your
             Heart
             :
             and
             if
             you
             will
             not
             take
             in
             the
             word
             to
             your
             heart
             ,
             where
             the
             sickness
             is
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             you
             should
             expect
             a
             cure
             .
             The
             Soul
             will
             not
             be
             charmed
             into
             Holiness
             ,
             by
             the
             bare
             hearing
             or
             saying
             over
             a
             few
             good
             words
             ;
             as
             wizzards
             use
             to
             cure
             diseases
             ,
             or
             seeme
             to
             cure
             them
             .
             
             It
             must
             be
             Truth
             at
             the
             Heart
             that
             must
             change
             the
             Heart
             .
             And
             if
             you
             will
             not
             Think
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             think
             on
             it
             againe
             ,
             how
             can
             you
             expect
             it
             should
             come
             at
             your
             Hearts
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             you
             would
             gladly
             have
             Christ
             and
             grace
             ,
             and
             are
             ready
             to
             lay
             the
             blame
             on
             God
             ,
             because
             he
             doth
             not
             give
             it
             you
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             We
             cannot
             convert
             our selves
             .
             But
             would
             you
             have
             the
             Spirit
             come
             in
             ,
             while
             you
             hold
             the
             dore
             against
             him
             ?
             He
             knocks
             and
             desireth
             you
             to
             open
             and
             let
             him
             in
             ,
             and
             you
             wish
             him
             to
             come
             in
             ,
             but
             you
             bolt
             the
             dore
             ,
             and
             no
             intreaty
             will
             procure
             you
             to
             open
             it
             .
             It
             is
             Consideration
             of
             the
             saving
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             that
             openeth
             the
             heart
             and
             giveth
             it
             entertainment
             .
             Set
             you
             selves
             therefore
             on
             purpose
             to
             this
             work
             ,
             &
             open
             the
             doores
             of
             your
             heart
             which
             are
             now
             shut
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             King
             of
             Glory
             come
             in
             .
             Who
             will
             believe
             that
             you
             love
             the
             Light
             ,
             when
             you
             shut
             the
             windows
             ,
             and
             draw
             the
             curtains
             ?
             If
             you
             will
             set
             your selves
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             the
             windows
             of
             your
             Soul
             will
             be
             set
             open
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             light
             will
             certainly
             come
             in
             .
             Now
             you
             read
             over
             whole
             Chapters
             ,
             and
             hear
             Sermon
             after
             Sermon
             ,
             and
             either
             they
             never
             stir
             
             you
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             it
             's
             but
             a
             little
             for
             a
             fit
             ,
             like
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             a
             little
             warmd
             him
             at
             the
             fire
             in
             the
             winter
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             goes
             from
             it
             is
             colder
             then
             before
             :
             But
             if
             you
             would
             but
             set
             your selves
             to
             consider
             of
             what
             you
             hear
             or
             read
             ,
             one
             line
             of
             a
             Chapter
             ,
             or
             one
             sentence
             of
             a
             Sermon
             would
             say
             you
             in
             tears
             ,
             or
             make
             you
             groane
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             do
             more
             then
             now
             is
             done
             .
             Satan
             hath
             garrisond
             the
             heart
             of
             every
             carnall
             man
             :
             And
             consideration
             is
             the
             principall
             means
             to
             cast
             him
             out
             .
             If
             by
             considering
             of
             the
             terrible
             threatnings
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             you
             would
             discharge
             these
             Canons
             of
             God
             against
             them
             ,
             what
             a
             battery
             would
             it
             make
             in
             the
             corruptions
             of
             your
             Souls
             .
             Our
             God
             is
             a
             consuming
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             of
             hell
             is
             threatned
             in
             his
             Law
             ,
             as
             the
             wages
             of
             sin
             :
             By
             serious
             Consideration
             you
             may
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             fetch
             fire
             from
             God
             and
             from
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             set
             to
             the
             very
             gates
             of
             Satans
             garrison
             ,
             and
             fire
             him
             out
             of
             many
             of
             his
             holds
             .
          
           
             But
             because
             this
             is
             so
             needfull
             a
             point
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             so
             large
             upon
             it
             as
             1º
             to
             tell
             you
             some
             of
             those
             things
             that
             you
             should
             consider
             of
             ,
             2o.
             to
             tell
             you
             in
             what
             manner
             you
             should
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             3o.
             to
             give
             you
             some
             Motives
             to
             put
             you
             on
             .
          
           
           
             I.
             The
             first
             thing
             that
             I
             would
             have
             you
             oft
             to
             think
             on
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               The
               Nature
               of
               that
               God
               with
               whom
               you
               have
               to
               do
               .
            
             Consider
             that
             if
             he
             be
             the
             most
             wise
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             the
             reason
             in
             the
             world
             that
             he
             should
             rule
             you
             .
             If
             he
             be
             Good
             ,
             and
             infinitely
             Good
             ,
             there
             is
             all
             the
             reason
             in
             the
             world
             that
             you
             should
             Love
             him
             :
             and
             there
             is
             no
             shew
             of
             reason
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             love
             the
             world
             or
             sin
             before
             him
             .
             If
             he
             be
             faithfull
             and
             true
             ,
             his
             threatnings
             must
             be
             feared
             ,
             and
             his
             promises
             must
             not
             be
             distrusted
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             that
             you
             should
             make
             any
             question
             of
             his
             Word
             .
             If
             he
             be
             Holy
             ,
             then
             Holiness
             must
             needs
             be
             most
             excellent
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             are
             the
             Holiest
             must
             needs
             be
             the
             best
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             most
             like
             to
             God
             :
             And
             then
             he
             must
             be
             an
             enemy
             to
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             all
             that
             are
             unholy
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             contrary
             to
             his
             nature
             .
             Consider
             that
             he
             is
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             resisting
             him
             ,
             or
             standing
             out
             against
             him
             :
             In
             the
             twink
             of
             an
             eye
             can
             he
             snatch
             thy
             guilty
             Soul
             from
             thy
             body
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             where
             sin
             is
             better
             known
             .
             A
             word
             of
             his
             Mouth
             can
             set
             all
             the
             world
             against
             thee
             ;
             and
             set
             thine
             own
             conscience
             against
             thee
             too
             :
             A
             frown
             of
             his
             face
             can
             turn
             thee
             into
             Hell.
             And
             if
             he
             
             be
             thine
             enemy
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             who
             is
             thy
             friend
             :
             For
             all
             the
             world
             cannot
             save
             thee
             ,
             if
             he
             do
             but
             condemne
             thee
             .
             They
             are
             blessed
             whom
             he
             blesseth
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             cursed
             indeed
             whom
             he
             curseth
             .
             He
             was
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             and
             thou
             art
             but
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             of
             yesterday
             :
             Thy
             being
             is
             from
             him
             :
             thy
             life
             is
             alwaies
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             Thou
             canst
             not
             live
             an
             hour
             without
             him
             :
             thou
             canst
             not
             fetch
             a
             breath
             without
             him
             :
             nor
             think
             a
             thought
             ,
             nor
             speak
             a
             word
             ,
             nor
             stir
             a
             foot
             or
             hand
             without
             him
             :
             Thou
             mayst
             better
             live
             without
             bread
             ,
             or
             drink
             ,
             or
             fire
             ,
             or
             aire
             ,
             or
             earth
             ,
             or
             water
             ,
             then
             without
             him
             .
             All
             the
             world
             is
             before
             him
             but
             as
             the
             drop
             of
             a
             bucket
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             sand
             of
             dust
             that
             should
             be
             laid
             in
             ballance
             with
             all
             the
             earth
             :
             Hadst
             thou
             but
             compassed
             about
             this
             lower
             world
             ,
             and
             seen
             all
             the
             Nations
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             its
             wonderfull
             furniture
             ,
             and
             seen
             the
             great
             deeps
             of
             of
             the
             mighty
             Ocean
             ,
             and
             the
             abundance
             of
             Creatures
             that
             be
             in
             all
             ?
             O
             what
             thoughts
             then
             wouldst
             thou
             have
             of
             God!
             But
             if
             thou
             hadst
             been
             above
             the
             Starres
             ,
             and
             seen
             the
             Sun
             in
             all
             its
             glory
             ,
             and
             seen
             the
             frame
             and
             course
             of
             those
             higher
             Orbes
             ,
             and
             seen
             the
             blessed
             glorious
             Angels
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             higher
             
             world
             ,
             O
             then
             what
             thoughts
             of
             God
             wouldst
             thou
             entertaine
             ?
             O
             but
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             that
             thou
             hadst
             seen
             his
             Glory
             ,
             or
             seen
             but
             his
             back-parts
             as
             Moses
             did
             ,
             or
             seen
             him
             in
             Christ
             the
             now
             glofied
             Redeemer
             ,
             what
             apprehensions
             wouldst
             thou
             have
             of
             him
             then
             .
             Then
             how
             wouldst
             thou
             abhor
             the
             name
             of
             sin
             :
             and
             how
             weary
             wouldst
             thou
             be
             of
             the
             pleasantest
             life
             that
             sensuality
             could
             afford
             thee
             ?
             Then
             thou
             wouldst
             quickly
             know
             ,
             that
             no
             Love
             can
             be
             great
             enough
             ,
             and
             no
             praises
             can
             be
             high
             enough
             ,
             and
             no
             service
             can
             be
             holy
             and
             good
             enough
             ,
             for
             such
             a
             God
             :
             Then
             you
             wouldst
             soon
             know
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             not
             a
             God
             to
             be
             neglected
             ,
             or
             dallyed
             with
             :
             nor
             a
             God
             to
             be
             resisted
             ,
             nor
             provoked
             by
             the
             wilfull
             breaking
             of
             his
             Laws
             .
             It
             is
             Eternal
             Life
             to
             know
             this
             God
             ,
             Joh.
             17.
             3.
             and
             for
             want
             of
             knowing
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             sin
             aboundeth
             in
             the
             world
             .
             This
             maketh
             Holyness
             so
             scarce
             and
             leane
             :
             Men
             worship
             they
             care
             not
             how
             ,
             because
             they
             worship
             they
             know
             not
             whom
             .
             O
             therefore
             dwell
             on
             the
             Meditations
             of
             the
             Almighty
             .
             So
             far
             as
             he
             doth
             possess
             thy
             mind
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             no
             place
             for
             sin
             and
             vanity
             .
             One
             would
             think
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             set
             you
             no
             further
             task
             ,
             and
             
             tell
             you
             of
             no
             other
             matter
             for
             your
             Meditation
             ,
             this
             one
             ,
             should
             be
             enough
             :
             For
             this
             one
             is
             in
             a
             manner
             all
             .
             What
             will
             not
             the
             due
             knowledge
             of
             God
             do
             upon
             the
             Soul.
             That
             's
             the
             best
             Christian
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             happy
             man
             that
             knoweth
             most
             of
             him
             :
             And
             that
             's
             the
             most
             vile
             and
             miserable
             wretch
             ,
             that
             is
             furthest
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             strangest
             to
             him
             :
             It
             is
             the
             Character
             of
             the
             foole
             of
             fooles
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             heart
             whose
             disposition
             and
             practice
             saith
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             God
             ,
             Psal
             ,
             14.
             1.
             
             That
             is
             ,
             To
             be
             so
             affected
             and
             employed
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             God
             :
             and
             when
             God
             is
             not
             in
             all
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             Psal.
             10.
             4.
             
             It
             was
             better
             with
             man
             when
             he
             had
             less
             knowledge
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             fewer
             thoughts
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             more
             of
             God.
             And
             there
             is
             no
             way
             to
             restore
             us
             to
             sound
             understanding
             ,
             and
             to
             perfect
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             to
             turn
             our
             eye
             upon
             God
             again
             :
             For
             in
             knowing
             him
             ,
             we
             know
             all
             ,
             that
             's
             worth
             the
             knowing
             .
             Take
             hold
             then
             of
             the
             blessed
             God
             in
             thy
             Meditations
             ,
             and
             fill
             thy
             thougts
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             dwell
             upon
             those
             thoughts
             .
             Remember
             he
             is
             alwaies
             with
             thee
             :
             and
             where
             ever
             thou
             art
             ,
             or
             what
             ever
             thou
             art
             doing
             ,
             most
             certainly
             he
             seeth
             thee
             ▪
             As
             
             sure
             as
             thou
             are
             there
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             there
             .
             He
             knowes
             thy
             thoughts
             :
             he
             heares
             thy
             words
             ,
             he
             sees
             all
             thy
             waies
             .
             And
             is
             such
             a
             God
             as
             this
             to
             be
             provoked
             or
             despised
             !
             Were
             it
             not
             better
             provok
             and
             despise
             all
             the
             world
             ?
             Is
             his
             favour
             to
             be
             sleighted
             .
             ?
             Were
             it
             not
             better
             to
             lose
             the
             favour
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ?
             Consider
             of
             this
             .
          
           
             2º
             Another
             thing
             that
             I
             would
             have
             you
             oft
             Think
             of
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               what
               end
               you
               were
               made
               for
               ,
               and
               what
               business
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               you
               came
               for
               into
               the
               world
               .
            
             You
             may
             well
             think
             that
             God
             made
             you
             not
             in
             vaine
             :
             and
             that
             he
             made
             you
             for
             no
             lower
             end
             ,
             then
             for
             himself
             :
             And
             that
             he
             would
             never
             have
             made
             you
             ,
             nor
             so
             long
             preserved
             you
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             cared
             what
             you
             do
             .
             He
             would
             never
             have
             endued
             you
             with
             a
             Reasonable
             and
             immortal
             Soul
             ,
             but
             for
             some
             high
             ,
             and
             noble
             ,
             and
             immortal
             end
             .
             Surely
             it
             was
             that
             you
             might
             be
             happy
             in
             Knowing
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             you
             capable
             of
             Knowing
             him
             :
             for
             he
             made
             nothing
             in
             vaine
             .
             It
             is
             usefull
             to
             a
             horse
             to
             know
             his
             pasture
             ,
             and
             provender
             ,
             and
             work
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             his
             master
             ;
             but
             he
             needs
             not
             know
             whether
             there
             be
             a
             God
             :
             And
             accordingly
             he
             is
             qualified
             .
             But
             it
             is
             sure
             
             mans
             chief
             concernment
             to
             know
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             is
             and
             will
             be
             to
             us
             :
             Or
             else
             we
             should
             never
             have
             been
             capable
             of
             such
             things
             .
             And
             he
             would
             never
             have
             made
             you
             capable
             of
             loving
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             should
             be
             exercised
             and
             made
             happy
             in
             that
             Love.
             The
             frame
             and
             faculties
             ,
             and
             capacity
             of
             your
             Souls
             ;
             and
             the
             scope
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             do
             all
             declare
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             sent
             into
             this
             world
             ,
             to
             seek
             after
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             Love
             him
             ,
             and
             obey
             him
             ,
             and
             rejoice
             in
             him
             in
             your
             measure
             ;
             and
             to
             prepare
             for
             a
             life
             of
             nearer
             Communion
             ,
             where
             you
             may
             Enjoy
             him
             and
             please
             him
             in
             the
             highest
             perfection
             .
             Consider
             with
             your selves
             ,
             whether
             a
             life
             of
             sin
             be
             that
             which
             you
             were
             made
             for
             ?
             Or
             whether
             God
             sent
             you
             hither
             to
             break
             his
             Laws
             ,
             and
             follow
             your
             own
             lusts
             .
             And
             whether
             the
             satisfying
             of
             your
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             gathering
             of
             a
             little
             worldly
             wealth
             ,
             and
             the
             feathering
             of
             a
             nest
             which
             you
             must
             so
             quickly
             leave
             ,
             be
             like
             to
             be
             the
             business
             that
             you
             were
             sent
             about
             into
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             3o.
             The
             next
             thing
             that
             I
             would
             have
             you
             consider
             of
             is
             ,
             
               How
               you
               have
               answered
               the
               Ends
               of
               your
               Creation
               ,
               and
               how
               you
               
               have
               done
               the
               business
               that
               you
               came
               into
               the
               world
               to
               do
               .
            
             Look
             back
             upon
             the
             drift
             of
             your
             hearts
             and
             lives
             :
             read
             over
             the
             most
             ancient
             records
             of
             your
             consciences
             :
             and
             see
             ,
             what
             you
             have
             been
             ,
             &
             what
             you
             have
             been
             doing
             in
             the
             world
             till
             now
             .
             Have
             you
             spent
             you
             daies
             in
             seeking
             after
             God
             ?
             and
             your
             estates
             and
             strength
             in
             faithfull
             serving
             him
             .
             Have
             you
             lived
             all
             this
             time
             in
             the
             admirations
             of
             his
             excellencies
             ,
             and
             the
             servent
             Love
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             delightfull
             remembrance
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             zealous
             worship
             of
             him
             ?
             If
             you
             had
             done
             this
             ,
             you
             had
             not
             need
             of
             a
             Conversion
             .
             But
             consider
             ;
             have
             you
             not
             forgotten
             what
             business
             you
             had
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             little
             minded
             the
             world
             that
             you
             should
             have
             prepared
             for
             ,
             and
             lived
             as
             if
             you
             knew
             not
             him
             that
             made
             you
             ,
             or
             why
             he
             made
             you
             ?
             was
             sport
             and
             merryment
             the
             end
             that
             you
             were
             created
             for
             ?
             was
             ease
             and
             idleness
             ,
             or
             eating
             ,
             or
             drinking
             ,
             or
             vaine
             discourses
             ,
             or
             recreation
             ,
             the
             business
             that
             you
             came
             into
             the
             world
             about
             ?
             was
             living
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             scraping
             up
             riches
             ,
             or
             gapeing
             after
             the
             esteeme
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             work
             that
             God
             sent
             you
             hither
             to
             do
             .
             Was
             this
             it
             that
             he
             preserved
             you
             for
             ,
             and
             
             daily
             gave
             you
             in
             provision
             for
             ?
             what
             was
             it
             to
             forget
             him
             and
             sleight
             him
             ,
             and
             turne
             him
             out
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             rob
             him
             of
             his
             service
             and
             honour
             ;
             and
             to
             set
             up
             your
             flesh
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             and
             give
             that
             to
             it
             that
             was
             due
             to
             him
             ?
             Bethink
             you
             what
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             whether
             you
             have
             done
             the
             work
             that
             you
             were
             sent
             to
             do
             ,
             or
             not
             ?
          
           
             4º
             The
             next
             thing
             you
             should
             use
             to
             Consider
             of
             is
             ,
             
               How
               grievously
               you
               have
               sinned
               ,
               and
               what
               a
               case
               it
               is
               that
               your
               sin
               hath
               brought
               you
               into
               .
            
             If
             you
             take
             but
             an
             impartiall
             view
             of
             your
             lives
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             how
             far
             you
             have
             mist
             your
             marks
             ,
             &
             how
             far
             you
             have
             been
             from
             what
             you
             should
             have
             been
             ;
             and
             how
             little
             you
             have
             done
             of
             that
             which
             was
             your
             business
             :
             And
             O
             what
             abundance
             of
             aggravations
             have
             your
             sins
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             pass
             over
             now
             ,
             because
             I
             must
             mention
             them
             under
             another
             head
             .
             It
             is
             not
             only
             some
             actuall
             out-breakings
             against
             the
             bent
             of
             your
             heart
             and
             life
             ;
             but
             your
             very
             heart
             was
             false
             ,
             and
             gone
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             set
             in
             you
             to
             do
             evill
             .
          
           
             O
             the
             time
             that
             you
             have
             lost
             ;
             the
             means
             and
             helps
             that
             you
             have
             neglected
             ;
             the
             motions
             that
             you
             have
             resisted
             ;
             the
             
             swarms
             of
             evil
             thoughts
             that
             have
             filled
             your
             imaginations
             ;
             the
             streams
             of
             vaine
             and
             evill
             words
             that
             have
             flowed
             from
             your
             mouth
             !
             the
             works
             of
             darkness
             ,
             in
             publik
             and
             in
             secret
             that
             God
             hath
             seen
             you
             in
             !
             And
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             how
             empty
             were
             you
             of
             inwad
             holiness
             ,
             and
             how
             barren
             of
             good
             works
             ,
             to
             God
             or
             men
             .
             What
             have
             you
             done
             with
             all
             your
             talents
             ?
             and
             how
             little
             or
             nothing
             hath
             God
             had
             of
             all
             ?
          
           
             And
             now
             consider
             what
             a
             case
             you
             are
             in
             ,
             while
             you
             remain
             unconverted
             ?
             you
             have
             made
             your selves
             the
             sinks
             of
             sinne
             ,
             the
             slaves
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             ;
             and
             are
             skilfull
             in
             nothing
             but
             doing
             evill
             :
             If
             you
             be
             called
             to
             prayer
             or
             holy
             meditation
             ,
             your
             hearts
             are
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             not
             used
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             know
             not
             how
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             to
             any
             purpose
             :
             But
             to
             think
             the
             thoughts
             of
             lust
             or
             coveteousness
             ,
             or
             hatred
             ,
             or
             malice
             ,
             or
             revenge
             ;
             this
             you
             can
             do
             without
             any
             toile
             :
             To
             speak
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             of
             your
             sports
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             or
             against
             those
             that
             you
             bare
             ill
             will
             to
             ,
             this
             you
             can
             do
             without
             any
             study
             .
             You
             are
             such
             as
             are
             spoken
             of
             ,
             
               Jer.
               4.
               22.
               
               My
               people
               is
               foolish
               :
               they
               have
               not
               known
               me
               :
               they
               are
               sottish
               children
               ,
               
               and
               they
               have
               no
               understanding
               :
               they
               are
               wise
               to
               do
               evill
               ,
               but
               to
               do
               good
               they
               have
               no
               knowledge
               .
               ]
            
             You
             are
             grown
             strangers
             to
             the
             God
             that
             made
             you
             ,
             in
             whose
             love
             and
             service
             you
             should
             live
             and
             find
             your
             chief
             delights
             .
             Your
             hearts
             are
             hardned
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             dead
             in
             your
             sins
             :
             The
             guilt
             of
             the
             sins
             of
             your
             lives
             are
             still
             upon
             you
             :
             You
             can
             neither
             look
             into
             your
             hearts
             or
             lives
             ,
             no
             not
             on
             one
             day
             of
             your
             lives
             ,
             or
             the
             best
             hour
             that
             you
             have
             spent
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             see
             the
             ugly
             face
             of
             sin
             ,
             which
             deserveth
             condemnation
             .
             You
             have
             made
             God
             your
             Enemy
             that
             should
             have
             been
             your
             only
             felicity
             :
             And
             yet
             you
             are
             alwaies
             at
             his
             mercy
             and
             in
             his
             hands
             .
             Little
             do
             you
             know
             how
             long
             his
             patience
             will
             yet
             endure
             you
             ;
             or
             what
             hour
             he
             will
             call
             away
             your
             Souls
             ;
             And
             if
             death
             come
             ,
             alas
             ,
             what
             a
             case
             will
             it
             find
             you
             in
             !
             how
             lamentably
             unready
             are
             you
             to
             meet
             him
             !
             how
             unready
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             dreadfull
             God
             whom
             you
             have
             offended
             ;
             and
             what
             a
             terrible
             appearance
             do
             you
             think
             that
             will
             be
             to
             you
             ?
             most
             certainly
             if
             you
             die
             before
             you
             are
             converted
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             be
             from
             among
             the
             Devils
             and
             damned
             souls
             an
             hour
             .
             The
             Law
             hath
             cursed
             you
             already
             :
             
             and
             the
             execution
             will
             be
             answerable
             ,
             if
             you
             die
             in
             your
             sins
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             may
             see
             the
             gain
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             is
             that
             you
             have
             been
             doing
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             for
             your
             own
             Souls
             ;
             and
             what
             a
             case
             it
             is
             that
             you
             have
             brought
             you
             selvs
             into
             ;
             and
             what
             need
             you
             have
             speedily
             to
             look
             about
             you
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             next
             step
             of
             your
             Consideration
             should
             be
             this
             .
             
               Bethink
               your selves
               what
               a
               blessed
               Condition
               you
               might
               be
               in
               ,
               if
               by
               Conversion
               you
               were
               but
               recovered
               from
               this
               misery
               ,
               and
               brought
               home
               to
               God.
            
             This
             moved
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Prodigall
             son
             to
             return
             ,
             
               Luke
               15.
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               [
               When
               he
               came
               to
               himself
               he
               said
               ,
               How
               many
               hired
               servants
               of
               my
               fathers
               have
               bread
               enough
               ,
               and
               to
               spare
               ,
               and
               I
               perish
               with
               hunger
               .
               ]
            
             He
             that
             had
             not
             husks
             to
             feed
             on
             with
             the
             swine
             ,
             considered
             the
             plenty
             that
             he
             had
             for
             saken
             at
             home
             .
             The
             poorest
             member
             of
             the
             houshold
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             in
             a
             better
             condition
             then
             the
             greatest
             King
             on
             earth
             ,
             that
             is
             unconverted
             .
             You
             might
             have
             lived
             another
             kinde
             of
             life
             ,
             then
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             for
             safety
             ,
             and
             benefit
             ,
             and
             true
             content
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             have
             turned
             your
             minds
             and
             life
             to
             God.
             Were
             you
             but
             Converted
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             
             the
             living
             members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             precious
             benefits
             would
             be
             yours
             :
             His
             blood
             would
             clense
             you
             from
             all
             your
             sins
             ;
             and
             they
             would
             be
             all
             freely
             forgiven
             you
             :
             God
             would
             be
             Reconciled
             to
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             become
             your
             friend
             ,
             yea
             your
             Father
             and
             your
             God
             ;
             and
             will
             take
             you
             for
             his
             houshold
             servants
             ,
             and
             adopted
             children
             :
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             would
             dwell
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             guide
             your
             understandings
             ,
             and
             shew
             you
             that
             which
             flesh
             and
             blood
             connot
             reveal
             ,
             and
             bring
             you
             into
             acquaintance
             with
             the
             mysteries
             of
             God
             :
             He
             will
             be
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Light
             and
             Life
             within
             you
             ,
             and
             work
             your
             hearts
             yet
             more
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             yet
             stronger
             inclinations
             and
             affections
             to
             the
             things
             above
             .
             He
             will
             help
             you
             when
             you
             are
             weak
             ,
             and
             quicken
             you
             where
             you
             are
             dull
             ,
             and
             be
             your
             remembrancer
             when
             you
             are
             forgetfull
             of
             necessary
             things
             .
             He
             will
             help
             you
             in
             prayer
             ,
             both
             for
             matter
             and
             for
             manner
             ,
             and
             help
             you
             in
             Meditation
             ,
             and
             conference
             and
             other
             duties
             :
             He
             will
             warn
             you
             of
             your
             danger
             ,
             and
             strengthen
             you
             against
             temptations
             ,
             and
             cause
             you
             to
             overcome
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             fall
             ,
             he
             will
             cause
             you
             to
             rise
             again
             :
             he
             will
             be
             an
             in-dwelling
             comforter
             
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             effectually
             speak
             peace
             to
             you
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             your
             disquietness
             ,
             that
             by
             speaking
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             create
             it
             in
             you
             :
             And
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             your
             thoughts
             within
             you
             ,
             his
             comforts
             will
             delight
             your
             Souls
             .
             O
             what
             a
             life
             might
             you
             live
             ,
             if
             Christ
             by
             his
             Spirit
             did
             once
             live
             in
             you
             !
             you
             may
             easily
             conjecture
             how
             tender
             Christ
             would
             be
             of
             his
             own
             members
             ,
             how
             dearly
             he
             would
             love
             them
             ,
             how
             constantly
             he
             would
             watch
             over
             them
             ,
             how
             plentifully
             he
             would
             provide
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             how
             safely
             he
             would
             preserve
             them
             .
             And
             if
             you
             should
             come
             into
             a
             rougher
             way
             ,
             he
             would
             lead
             you
             out
             :
             Afflictions
             should
             never
             be
             laid
             on
             you
             but
             for
             your
             good
             ;
             and
             continue
             no
             longer
             then
             your
             need
             continueth
             them
             ;
             and
             be
             taken
             off
             at
             last
             to
             your
             satisfaction
             and
             contentment
             .
             Indeed
             your
             life
             would
             be
             a
             life
             of
             mercies
             :
             and
             that
             which
             is
             but
             a
             common
             Mercy
             to
             common
             men
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             speciall
             Mercy
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             coming
             from
             your
             Fathers
             love
             ,
             and
             furthering
             you
             salvation
             ,
             and
             hinting
             out
             to
             you
             ,
             your
             everlasting
             Mercies
             .
             You
             could
             not
             open
             your
             eyes
             ,
             but
             you
             would
             see
             that
             which
             may
             encourage
             and
             comfort
             you
             :
             all
             the
             works
             of
             God
             which
             
             you
             behold
             ,
             would
             shew
             you
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             his
             love
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             lead
             you
             to
             himself
             .
             You
             could
             not
             open
             your
             Bible
             ,
             but
             you
             would
             find
             in
             it
             the
             blessed
             lines
             of
             Love
             :
             O
             what
             good
             it
             would
             do
             you
             ,
             to
             read
             there
             the
             blessed
             Attributes
             of
             your
             God!
             to
             look
             upon
             his
             Name
             ;
             to
             peruse
             the
             description
             of
             his
             most
             perfect
             nature
             !
             what
             good
             would
             it
             do
             you
             to
             read
             of
             the
             nature
             ,
             and
             incarnation
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             death
             ,
             and
             resurrection
             ,
             and
             assension
             ,
             and
             intercession
             ,
             and
             return
             of
             your
             blessed
             Redeemer
             ?
             what
             good
             would
             it
             do
             you
             to
             find
             those
             holy
             Rules
             which
             your
             new
             nature
             is
             agreeable
             to
             ,
             and
             to
             read
             over
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             is
             written
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             read
             the
             curse
             from
             which
             you
             are
             delivered
             ?
             what
             life
             and
             joy
             would
             your
             Souls
             receive
             from
             the
             many
             ,
             and
             full
             ,
             and
             free
             promises
             of
             grace
             !
             were
             you
             once
             but
             truly
             sanctified
             and
             made
             new
             ,
             your
             condition
             would
             be
             often
             comfortable
             ,
             but
             alwaies
             safe
             :
             and
             when
             you
             were
             in
             the
             greatest
             fears
             and
             perplexities
             ,
             you
             would
             still
             be
             fast
             in
             the
             armes
             of
             Christ
             :
             And
             what
             a
             life
             would
             that
             be
             ,
             to
             have
             daily
             access
             to
             God
             in
             prayer
             :
             to
             have
             leave
             in
             all
             your
             wants
             and
             dangers
             ,
             to
             
             seek
             to
             him
             with
             a
             promise
             of
             hearing
             and
             success
             ;
             that
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             of
             much
             more
             from
             him
             ,
             then
             a
             child
             can
             from
             the
             tenderest
             father
             ,
             or
             a
             wife
             from
             the
             most
             loving
             husband
             upon
             earth
             .
             What
             a
             life
             would
             it
             be
             ,
             when
             you
             may
             alwaies
             think
             on
             God
             as
             your
             felicity
             ,
             and
             fetch
             your
             higehest
             delights
             from
             him
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             ungodly
             have
             their
             greatest
             terrours
             ?
             And
             it
             is
             no
             contemptible
             part
             of
             your
             benefits
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             live
             among
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             speciall
             love
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             speciall
             Communion
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             interest
             in
             their
             prayers
             ,
             &
             may
             possess
             among
             them
             the
             priviledges
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             God
             :
             That
             in
             stead
             of
             idle
             talk
             ,
             and
             the
             unprofitable
             fellowship
             of
             the
             children
             and
             works
             of
             darkness
             ,
             you
             may
             joyne
             with
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Praises
             ,
             and
             feed
             with
             them
             at
             his
             table
             on
             the
             body
             and
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             then
             have
             conveyances
             of
             renewed
             grace
             ,
             and
             a
             renewed
             pardon
             sealed
             to
             your
             Souls
             :
             But
             how
             long
             should
             I
             stay
             .
             if
             I
             should
             tell
             you
             but
             one
             half
             the
             blessings
             of
             a
             Sanctified
             and
             spirituall
             state
             ?
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             God
             would
             be
             yours
             ,
             Christ
             would
             be
             yours
             ,
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             would
             be
             yours
             ,
             all
             
             things
             would
             be
             yours
             ;
             the
             whole
             world
             would
             have
             some
             relation
             to
             your
             wellfare
             :
             Devils
             would
             be
             subdued
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             cast
             out
             of
             your
             Soules
             ;
             sinne
             would
             be
             both
             pardoned
             and
             overcome
             ;
             Angels
             would
             be
             ministring
             spirits
             unto
             you
             for
             your
             good
             :
             The
             promises
             of
             Scripture
             would
             be
             yours
             ;
             and
             everlasting
             Glory
             would
             at
             last
             be
             yours
             ;
             and
             while
             you
             staid
             on
             earth
             ,
             you
             might
             comfort
             your selves
             as
             oft
             as
             you
             would
             ,
             with
             the
             believing
             foresight
             of
             that
             unconceiveable
             ,
             unspeakable
             ,
             endless
             felicity
             .
          
           
             O
             sirs
             ,
             what
             a
             treasure
             have
             I
             here
             expressed
             in
             a
             few
             words
             !
             what
             hearts
             would
             you
             have
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             but
             possessed
             &
             lively
             &
             sensible
             of
             all
             that
             is
             contained
             in
             this
             leafe
             or
             two
             !
             you
             would
             not
             envy
             the
             greatest
             Prince
             on
             earth
             his
             glory
             ,
             nor
             change
             states
             with
             any
             man
             that
             were
             a
             stranger
             to
             these
             things
             .
             Did
             you
             but
             use
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             how
             could
             you
             keep
             off
             ,
             and
             stay
             with
             sinne
             ,
             and
             make
             so
             many
             delaies
             in
             turning
             unto
             God!
             Sure
             this
             consideration
             might
             turne
             the
             scales
             .
          
           
             6o.
             
               The
               next
               part
               of
               your
               Meditation
               should
               be
               ,
            
             Of
             the
             gracious
             and
             wonderfull
             work
             of
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             
             and
             remedies
             which
             are
             provided
             for
             your
             Souls
             ,
             and
             the
             terms
             on
             which
             Salvation
             may
             be
             obtained
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             the
             sins
             that
             you
             have
             committed
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             given
             over
             to
             despaire
             :
             the
             Lord
             hath
             not
             left
             you
             without
             a
             reremedie
             .
             Your
             Conversion
             and
             Salvation
             is
             not
             a
             thing
             impossible
             .
             Nay
             so
             much
             is
             done
             by
             Christ
             already
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             brought
             upon
             reasonable
             terms
             even
             to
             your
             hands
             .
             A
             new
             and
             living
             way
             is
             consecrated
             for
             us
             by
             Christ
             through
             the
             veile
             of
             his
             flesh
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             blood
             we
             may
             have
             boldness
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Holiest
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             He
             hath
             borne
             your
             burden
             ;
             and
             offere●h
             you
             in
             stead
             of
             it
             his
             burden
             which
             is
             light
             ,
             
               Matth.
               11.
               28.
            
             
             He
             hath
             removed
             the
             Impossibility
             ,
             and
             nailed
             to
             his
             Cross
             the
             hand
             writing
             that
             was
             against
             you
             ,
             Col
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
             And
             in
             stead
             of
             it
             offereth
             you
             his
             easie
             yoak
             .
             He
             hath
             spoiled
             the
             Principalities
             and
             Powers
             that
             had
             captivated
             you
             ,
             and
             openly
             triumphed
             over
             them
             on
             the
             Cross.
             You
             are
             not
             left
             under
             the
             care
             of
             making
             satisfaction
             to
             God
             for
             your
             own
             sinnes
             ,
             but
             only
             of
             accepting
             the
             Redeemer
             that
             hath
             satisfied
             .
             This
             much
             I
             dare
             confidently
             say
             to
             you
             all
             ,
             without
             extending
             
             his
             benefits
             too
             farre
             .
             It
             will
             be
             for
             want
             of
             faith
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             want
             of
             satisfaction
             by
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             if
             any
             of
             you
             perish
             .
             And
             how
             free
             are
             his
             offers
             ?
             How
             full
             are
             his
             promises
             ?
             you
             are
             conditionally
             all
             pardoned
             and
             justified
             already
             ,
             as
             is
             legible
             under
             the
             hand
             of
             God.
             And
             the
             Condition
             which
             is
             imposed
             on
             you
             ,
             is
             not
             
               some
               meritorious
               or
               mercenary
               work
            
             ,
             but
             
               the
               Accepting
               of
               the
               benefit
               freely
               given
               ,
               according
               to
               its
               nature
               ,
               use
               and
               ends
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             Faith
             by
             which
             you
             must
             be
             justified
             .
             These
             are
             the
             terms
             on
             which
             you
             may
             be
             saved
             .
             And
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             the
             Lord
             hath
             provided
             means
             ,
             even
             excellent
             ,
             and
             plentifull
             ,
             and
             powerfull
             means
             ,
             for
             the
             furthering
             of
             your
             Souls
             in
             the
             performance
             of
             this
             Condition
             ,
             and
             helping
             you
             to
             Believe
             ,
             and
             Repent
             that
             you
             may
             live
             :
             And
             if
             the
             Spirit
             make
             not
             these
             Means
             effectuall
             ,
             &
             adjoyn
             not
             his
             speciall
             grace
             ,
             &
             after
             this
             you
             remaine
             unconverted
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             long
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             of
             your
             selvs
             .
             So
             that
             you
             may
             perceive
             how
             hopefull
             acase
             you
             are
             yet
             in
             ,
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             your
             Redeemer
             ,
             if
             you
             destroy
             not
             your
             own
             hopes
             ,
             and
             make
             not
             your
             case
             desperate
             by
             wilfull
             Impenitency
             ,
             and
             refusall
             of
             free
             grace
             .
             
             How
             faire
             are
             you
             yet
             for
             Heaven
             ?
             and
             what
             happy
             advantages
             have
             you
             for
             Salvation
             ?
             It
             's
             brought
             even
             to
             your
             doors
             ;
             It
             's
             thrust
             as
             it
             were
             into
             your
             hands
             :
             The
             Redeemer
             hath
             done
             so
             much
             for
             you
             all
             ,
             as
             to
             bring
             your
             Salvation
             to
             the
             choice
             of
             you
             own
             wills
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             be
             his
             chosen
             ones
             ,
             he
             will
             also
             make
             you
             willing
             .
             You
             have
             precepts
             to
             Believe
             ,
             you
             are
             threatned
             if
             you
             will
             not
             Believe
             ,
             you
             have
             promise
             upon
             promise
             ,
             and
             Christ
             himself
             offered
             you
             pardon
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             with
             him
             ,
             if
             you
             are
             but
             truly
             and
             heartily
             willing
             .
             You
             have
             God
             himself
             ,
             condescending
             to
             beseech
             you
             to
             accept
             them
             :
             and
             Embassadours
             intreating
             you
             in
             his
             name
             and
             stead
             :
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             You
             have
             Ordinances
             fitted
             to
             your
             necessities
             :
             both
             Reading
             ,
             and
             Preaching
             ,
             and
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             Prayer
             .
             You
             have
             store
             of
             plaine
             and
             powerfull
             Books
             :
             you
             have
             the
             Godly
             about
             you
             ,
             most
             desirous
             to
             assist
             you
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             see
             or
             heare
             of
             your
             Conversion
             :
             You
             have
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             that
             are
             wallowing
             in
             their
             own
             dung
             ,
             and
             the
             dirt
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             make
             you
             hate
             such
             beastly
             waies
             .
             You
             have
             Reason
             and
             Conscience
             
             within
             you
             to
             consider
             of
             these
             matters
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             home
             ,
             and
             apply
             them
             to
             your selves
             :
             You
             have
             time
             and
             strength
             to
             do
             all
             this
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             abuse
             it
             ,
             and
             provoak
             God
             to
             take
             it
             from
             you
             for
             your
             negligence
             .
             You
             have
             Mercies
             of
             many
             sorts
             ,
             outward
             and
             inward
             ,
             to
             win
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             encourage
             you
             in
             the
             work
             !
             And
             sometime
             Afflictions
             to
             remember
             you
             ,
             and
             awaken
             you
             ,
             and
             spur
             you
             on
             ;
             The
             Devil
             and
             all
             your
             Enemies
             are
             so
             far
             disabled
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             destroy
             you
             against
             your
             wills
             ,
             nor
             keep
             you
             from
             Christ
             ,
             but
             by
             your
             own
             Consents
             .
             The
             Angels
             of
             Heaven
             are
             ready
             to
             helpe
             you
             ,
             and
             would
             even
             rejoice
             at
             your
             Conversion
             .
             This
             is
             your
             case
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             your
             helps
             ,
             and
             encouragements
             :
             You
             are
             not
             shut
             up
             under
             desperation
             .
             God
             never
             told
             you
             ,
             
               It
               is
               in
               vaine
               to
               think
               of
               Conversion
               ;
               It
               is
               too
               late
            
             ;
             If
             any
             have
             told
             you
             so
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             not
             God
             :
             And
             one
             would
             think
             that
             such
             Considerations
             as
             these
             should
             drive
             the
             nayle
             to
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             be
             effectuall
             to
             move
             you
             to
             Resolve
             ,
             and
             Turne
             .
          
           
             7o.
             The
             last
             thing
             that
             I
             would
             set
             before
             you
             to
             be
             Considered
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               What
               's
               
               like
               to
               be
               the
               end
               of
               it
               ,
               if
               after
               all
               this
               you
               should
               die
               unconverted
               ?
            
          
           
             O
             sirs
             ,
             your
             hearts
             are
             not
             able
             now
             to
             conceive
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             the
             tongue
             of
             any
             mortal
             man
             to
             utter
             it
             .
             But
             so
             much
             of
             it
             we
             can
             certainly
             utter
             ,
             as
             one
             would
             think
             should
             make
             your
             hearts
             to
             tremble
             .
             You
             have
             seen
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             a
             dying
             man
             ,
             in
             what
             pangs
             and
             agonies
             he
             parteth
             with
             his
             Soul
             :
             and
             you
             have
             seen
             it's
             like
             ,
             the
             corps
             that
             was
             left
             there
             behind
             ;
             and
             seen
             it
             laid
             in
             the
             common
             Earth
             .
             But
             you
             see
             not
             what
             became
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             nor
             what
             an
             appearance
             it
             made
             in
             another
             world
             ,
             nor
             what
             compani●
             did
             attend
             it
             ,
             nor
             what
             a
             place
             or
             state
             it
             past
             into
             .
             O
             sirs
             ,
             when
             the
             hour
             is
             at
             hand
             that
             this
             must
             be
             your
             own
             case
             ,
             it
             will
             awaken
             you
             to
             other
             kind
             of
             affections
             then
             you
             have
             or
             can
             have
             at
             the
             reading
             of
             these
             words
             .
             It
             's
             wonderfull
             that
             a
             little
             distance
             should
             make
             us
             so
             insensible
             of
             that
             change
             which
             we
             are
             all
             certaine
             will
             come
             to
             pass
             :
             And
             yet
             through
             the
             folly
             and
             deadness
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             :
             But
             they
             are
             other
             kind
             of
             thoughts
             of
             these
             weighty
             matters
             ,
             which
             we
             shall
             have
             the
             next
             hour
             after
             death
             ,
             then
             the
             liveliest
             affections
             beforehand
             can
             afford
             us
             .
          
           
           
             The
             misery
             was
             great
             that
             the
             Redeemer
             did
             find
             you
             in
             ,
             and
             which
             you
             deserved
             by
             your
             sinne
             against
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Creator
             .
             But
             if
             you
             be
             found
             unconverted
             at
             last
             ,
             your
             punishment
             will
             be
             much
             sorer
             ,
             and
             your
             case
             far
             worss
             then
             it
             was
             before
             .
             The
             Redeemers
             Law
             or
             Gospel
             ,
             hath
             it's
             peculiar
             Threatning
             ,
             which
             differeth
             from
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             meere
             Creator
             in
             severall
             respects
             :
             Even
             1o.
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             punishment
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             torments
             of
             Conscience
             for
             the
             neglect
             of
             a
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             recovering
             Grace
             ,
             which
             you
             should
             never
             have
             felt
             if
             you
             had
             never
             been
             Redéemed
             :
             2o.
             And
             in
             the
             Degree
             of
             the
             punishment
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             far
             sorer
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             29.
             
             And
             3o.
             in
             the
             Remedilesness
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Sentence
             being
             irreversible
             and
             peremtory
             :
             The
             first
             Law
             indeed
             provided
             no
             Remedy
             ,
             but
             it
             did
             not
             Exclude
             Remedy
             ,
             nor
             make
             it
             impossible
             :
             But
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             doth
             positively
             and
             expresly
             exclude
             all
             Remedy
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             Soul
             that
             goeth
             unconverted
             out
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             to
             utter
             Desperation
             ,
             and
             Misery
             without
             Help
             or
             Hope
             of
             End.
             But
             I
             shall
             not
             stand
             now
             to
             describe
             to
             you
             the
             terrors
             of
             Judgment
             or
             of
             Hell
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             done
             it
             already
             
             in
             other
             Books
             ,
             which
             I
             desire
             you
             to
             fetch
             the
             rest
             of
             this
             Meditation
             from
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             My
             Treatise
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             my
             third
             Part
             of
             my
             Book
             of
             Rest.
             
          
           
             II.
             Having
             tould
             you
             what
             should
             be
             the
             Matter
             of
             your
             Consideration
             ,
             I
             shall
             next
             tell
             you
             (
             but
             briefly
             )
             in
             what
             Manner
             you
             should
             performe
             it
             .
             And
             here
             I
             shall
             not
             stand
             to
             prescribe
             you
             any
             long
             or
             exact
             Method
             for
             Meditation
             ,
             both
             because
             it
             agreeth
             not
             with
             my
             present
             resolved
             brevity
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             Persons
             that
             now
             I
             deale
             with
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             observing
             such
             Rules
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             desire
             such
             Helps
             they
             may
             transferre
             the
             Directions
             which
             are
             given
             on
             another
             Subject
             in
             my
             Book
             of
             Rest
             ,
             to
             the
             Subject
             now
             in
             hand
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Do
             not
             stay
             till
             such
             thoughts
             will
             come
             of
             them
             selvs
             into
             your
             minds
             ,
             but
             
               set
               your selves
               purposely
               to
               Consider
               of
               these
               matters
               .
            
             Take
             some
             time
             to
             call
             your
             Souls
             to
             an
             account
             concerning
             their
             present
             state
             ,
             and
             their
             preparations
             for
             Eternity
             .
             If
             a
             Heathen
             Seneca
             ,
             could
             call
             himself
             every
             night
             to
             an
             account
             for
             
             the
             evill
             committed
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             omitted
             in
             the
             day
             past
             ,
             as
             he
             professeth
             that
             he
             ordinarily
             did
             ,
             why
             may
             not
             even
             an
             Unconverted
             man
             ,
             that
             hath
             the
             helps
             which
             are
             now
             among
             us
             ,
             bethink
             himself
             of
             the
             state
             of
             his
             Soul
             ?
             But
             I
             know
             that
             a
             Carnal
             heart
             is
             exceeding
             backward
             to
             serious
             Consideration
             ,
             and
             is
             loath
             to
             be
             troubled
             with
             such
             thoughts
             as
             these
             ;
             and
             the
             Devil
             will
             do
             what
             he
             can
             to
             hinder
             it
             ,
             by
             himself
             ,
             and
             others
             :
             but
             yet
             if
             men
             would
             but
             do
             what
             they
             may
             do
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             better
             with
             them
             then
             it
             is
             .
             Will
             you
             but
             now
             and
             then
             purposely
             withdraw
             you
             selvs
             from
             company
             into
             some
             secret
             place
             ,
             and
             there
             set
             the
             Lord
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             and
             call
             your
             Souls
             to
             a
             strict
             account
             about
             the
             matters
             that
             I
             have
             mentioned
             even
             now
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             your
             business
             to
             exercise
             your
             Reason
             upon
             them
             ;
             and
             as
             you
             Purposely
             go
             to
             Church
             to
             heare
             ,
             so
             Purposely
             set
             your
             selvs
             to
             this
             duty
             of
             Consideration
             ,
             as
             a
             necessary
             thing
          
           
             2.
             
             When
             you
             are
             upon
             it
             ,
             labour
             to
             waken
             your
             Souls
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             very
             Serious
             in
             all
             your
             Thoughts
             ;
             and
             do
             not
             think
             of
             the
             Matters
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             do
             of
             an
             ordinary
             triviall
             business
             ,
             
             which
             you
             do
             not
             much
             regard
             ,
             or
             care
             how
             it
             goes
             .
             But
             remember
             that
             your
             Life
             lyeth
             on
             it
             ,
             even
             your
             everlasting
             Life
             :
             And
             therefore
             call
             up
             the
             most
             earnest
             of
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             rouse
             up
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             your
             Souls
             ,
             and
             suffer
             them
             not
             to
             draw
             back
             ,
             but
             command
             them
             to
             the
             work
             :
             And
             then
             set
             the
             seven
             Points
             that
             I
             mentioned
             even
             now
             before
             you
             :
             And
             as
             you
             think
             of
             them
             ,
             lobour
             to
             be
             Affected
             with
             them
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             according
             to
             their
             exceeding
             weight
             .
             As
             Moses
             said
             to
             
               Israel
               ,
               Deut.
               32.
               46.
               
               Set
               your
               Hearts
               to
               all
               the
               words
               which
               I
               testifie
               among
               you
               this
               day
               ;
               which
               ye
               shall
               command
               your
               children
               to
               do
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             
               For
               it
               is
               not
               a
               vaine
               thing
               for
               you
               ;
               because
               it
               is
               your
               life
               .
            
             And
             as
             Christ
             said
             .
             
               Luke
               9.
               44.
               
               Let
               these
               sayings
               sink
               into
               your
               ears
               .
            
             So
             I
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             Let
             the
             Matters
             which
             you
             think
             of
             ,
             go
             to
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             sink
             down
             to
             the
             quick
             of
             your
             affections
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             your
             hearts
             would
             slip
             away
             from
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             other
             thoughts
             would
             creep
             into
             your
             mind
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             aweary
             of
             these
             Considerations
             before
             they
             have
             done
             their
             wor
             ,
             see
             that
             you
             give
             not
             way
             to
             this
             laziness
             ,
             or
             unwillingness
             ,
             
             but
             remember
             it
             is
             a
             work
             that
             Must
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hold
             your
             Thoughts
             upon
             it
             ,
             till
             your
             hearts
             are
             stirred
             ,
             and
             warmed
             within
             you
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             after
             all
             ,
             you
             cannot
             awake
             them
             to
             Seriousness
             and
             Sensibility
             ,
             put
             two
             or
             three
             such
             wakening
             Questions
             as
             these
             to
             your selves
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Quest.
             What
             if
             it
             were
             but
             the
             case
             of
             my
             body
             ,
             or
             state
             ,
             or
             name
             ,
             should
             I
             not
             earnestly
             consider
             of
             it
             ?
             If
             one
             do
             but
             wrong
             me
             ,
             how
             easily
             can
             I
             think
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             how
             tenderly
             do
             I
             feel
             it
             ;
             and
             can
             scarce
             forget
             it
             :
             If
             my
             good
             name
             be
             blemished
             ,
             and
             I
             be
             but
             disgraced
             ,
             I
             can
             think
             of
             it
             night
             and
             day
             :
             If
             I
             lose
             but
             a
             beast
             ,
             or
             have
             any
             Cross
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             decay
             in
             my
             Estate
             ,
             I
             can
             think
             of
             it
             with
             sensibility
             :
             If
             I
             lose
             a
             child
             or
             a
             friend
             ,
             I
             can
             feel
             it
             as
             well
             as
             think
             on
             it
             .
             If
             my
             health
             be
             decayed
             ,
             and
             my
             Life
             in
             danger
             ,
             I
             am
             in
             good
             earnest
             in
             thinking
             of
             this
             .
             And
             should
             I
             not
             be
             as
             serious
             ,
             in
             the
             Matters
             of
             Everlasting
             Life
             ?
             Should
             I
             not
             think
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             soberly
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             think
             on
             it
             ,
             when
             body
             and
             Soul
             do
             lie
             at
             the
             stake
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             concerneth
             my
             everlasting
             Joy
             or
             Torment
             ?
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Quest.
             What
             if
             I
             had
             but
             heard
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             himself
             calling
             on
             me
             to
             Repent
             ,
             and
             be
             Converted
             ,
             and
             seconding
             his
             Commands
             with
             those
             earnest
             expression
             ,
             
               (
               He
               that
               hath
               an
               eare
               to
               hear
               let
               him
               hear
               )
            
             would
             it
             not
             have
             brought
             me
             to
             som
             serious
             Thoughts
             of
             my
             state
             ?
             Why
             this
             he
             hath
             done
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             doth
             it
             by
             his
             Embassadors
             ,
             and
             why
             then
             should
             I
             not
             consider
             it
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Quest.
             If
             I
             did
             but
             know
             that
             death
             were
             at
             my
             back
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             arrest
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             be
             in
             another
             world
             before
             this
             day
             sevennight
             ,
             I
             should
             then
             begin
             to
             bethink
             me
             in
             good
             sadness
             :
             And
             why
             do
             I
             not
             so
             now
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             no
             hold
             of
             my
             life
             an
             hour
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             am
             sure
             that
             shortly
             that
             time
             will
             come
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Quest.
             If
             my
             eyes
             were
             but
             open
             to
             see
             that
             which
             I
             pretend
             to
             believe
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             certainly
             true
             ;
             even
             to
             see
             a
             glimpse
             of
             the
             Majesty
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             to
             see
             the
             Saints
             in
             Joy
             and
             Glory
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             damned
             Souls
             in
             Misery
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             heard
             their
             lamentations
             ;
             would
             not
             this
             even
             force
             my
             heart
             to
             Consideration
             ?
             O
             then
             how
             earnestly
             should
             I
             think
             of
             these
             things
             ?
             And
             why
             should
             I
             not
             do
             
             so
             now
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             as
             sure
             as
             if
             I
             saw
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             must
             see
             them
             ere
             it
             be
             long
             ?
          
           
             Many
             more
             such
             awakening
             Questions
             are
             at
             hand
             ,
             but
             I
             give
             you
             but
             these
             brief
             touches
             on
             the
             things
             that
             are
             most
             common
             and
             obvious
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             ignorant
             may
             be
             able
             to
             make
             some
             use
             of
             them
             .
             With
             such
             thoughts
             as
             these
             ,
             you
             must
             bring
             on
             your
             backward
             hearts
             ,
             and
             shake
             them
             out
             of
             their
             insensibility
             ,
             and
             awaken
             them
             to
             the
             work
             .
          
           
             
               III
               When
               you
               have
               brought
               your
               hearts
               to
               be
               serious
               ,
            
             be
             sure
             that
             you
             drive
             on
             your
             Considerations
             to
             a
             Resolution
             .
             
               Break
               not
               off
               in
               the
               middle
               ,
               or
               before
               you
               bring
               the
               matter
               to
               an
               issue
               ;
               But
               let
               all
               be
               done
               in
               order
               to
               Practice
               .
               When
               you
               have
               been
               Thinking
               of
               the
               excellencies
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               comparing
               them
               with
               all
               the
               delights
               on
               earth
               ;
               put
               the
               question
               then
               to
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
            
             What
             saist
             thou
             now
             ,
             O
             my
             Soul
             ?
             which
             of
             these
             is
             the
             better
             for
             thee
             ?
             which
             is
             the
             more
             desireable
             ?
             and
             which
             of
             them
             shouldest
             thou
             preferre
             ?
             Resolve
             then
             ,
             and
             make
             thy
             choice
             according
             
             to
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             convictions
             which
             thou
             hast
             received
             .
             
               When
               you
               are
               thinking
               of
               the
               Reasons
               that
               should
               move
               you
               to
               be
               Converted
               ,
               ask
               your selves
               ?
            
             Whether
             these
             Reasons
             be
             not
             cleare
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             have
             to
             say
             against
             them
             ?
             and
             whether
             any
             thing
             that
             can
             be
             said
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             can
             prove
             it
             better
             for
             you
             to
             be
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             to
             remaine
             unconverted
             ?
             
               Ask
               your selves
            
             ,
             Is
             my
             Judgment
             Resolved
             ,
             or
             is
             it
             not
             ?
             And
             if
             it
             be
             (
             as
             sure
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             not
             besides
             your selves
             )
             then
             write
             it
             down
             under
             your
             hands
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             in
             your
             hearts
             .
             I
             do
             here
             confess
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             his
             Commands
             are
             just
             ,
             his
             motions
             are
             Reasonable
             ,
             his
             offers
             are
             exceeding
             Mercifull
             :
             I
             am
             satisfied
             that
             it
             's
             best
             for
             me
             to
             Turn
             to
             him
             speedily
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ?
             I
             confess
             before
             him
             that
             I
             have
             no
             Reason
             to
             the
             contrarie
             that
             deserves
             to
             be
             owned
             ,
             and
             called
             Reason
             ;
             This
             is
             my
             own
             Judgment
             ;
             of
             this
             I
             am
             Convinced
             :
             If
             I
             Turn
             not
             after
             this
             ,
             the
             Light
             that
             is
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             Judgment
             that
             I
             now
             possess
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             a
             witness
             against
             my
             Soul.
             
               If
               you
               would
               but
               thus
               drive
               on
               the
               case
               to
               a
               Resolution
               of
               your
               Judgments
               ,
               you
               would
               have
               a
               great
               advantage
               for
               the
               resolving
               
               of
               your
               wills
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               next
               thing
               that
               you
               must
               proceed
               to
               .
               And
               therefore
               next
               ask
               your selves
               ,
            
             Why
             should
             I
             not
             now
             Resolve
             and
             
               fixedly
               Resolve
            
             ,
             to
             Turn
             without
             any
             more
             delay
             ?
             Is
             not
             the
             case
             plain
             before
             me
             ?
             What
             Reason
             have
             I
             to
             stand
             questioning
             the
             matter
             any
             longer
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             unwilling
             to
             be
             happy
             ?
             shall
             I
             provoke
             God
             by
             dallying
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             hazzard
             my
             Soul
             by
             lingering
             out
             my
             time
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             miserable
             state
             ?
             No
             ;
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             I
             will
             Return
             ;
             Even
             this
             hour
             ,
             without
             any
             more
             delay
             .
             
               Thus
               drive
               on
               all
               your
               Consideration
               to
               Resolution
               (
               But
               of
               this
               ,
               I
               have
               more
               to
               say
               anon
               .
               )
            
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             you
             may
             see
             of
             what
             necessity
             this
             duty
             of
             Consideration
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             must
             be
             performed
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             further
             your
             Conversion
             :
             But
             because
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             so
             great
             Necessity
             ,
             I
             am
             loath
             to
             leave
             it
             thus
             ,
             till
             I
             have
             done
             what
             I
             can
             to
             perswade
             you
             to
             the
             practice
             of
             it
             .
             To
             which
             end
             I
             intreate
             you
             to
             think
             of
             these
             following
             Motives
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Consideration
             is
             a
             duty
             that
             you
             may
             performe
             if
             you
             will.
             You
             cannot
             
             say
             that
             it
             is
             wholly
             out
             of
             your
             power
             ;
             So
             that
             you
             are
             left
             unexcusable
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             it
             .
             You
             say
             ,
             you
             cannot
             Convert
             your selves
             :
             But
             cannot
             you
             set
             your selves
             to
             Consider
             of
             your
             waies
             ,
             and
             bethink
             you
             of
             those
             Truths
             that
             must
             be
             the
             Instruments
             of
             your
             Conversion
             ?
             Your
             Thoughts
             are
             partly
             at
             the
             command
             of
             your
             will
             :
             You
             can
             turn
             them
             up
             and
             down
             from
             one
             thing
             to
             another
             .
             Even
             an
             unsanctified
             Minister
             that
             hath
             no
             saving
             relish
             of
             Spirituall
             things
             ,
             can
             think
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             spend
             most
             of
             his
             time
             in
             thinking
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             preach
             them
             to
             others
             :
             And
             why
             cannot
             you
             then
             turn
             your
             thoughts
             to
             them
             for
             your selves
             ?
             You
             can
             think
             of
             House
             ,
             and
             Land
             ,
             and
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Trading
             ,
             and
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             ayleth
             you
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             that
             you
             want
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             that
             you
             love
             ,
             or
             think
             would
             do
             you
             good
             ;
             And
             why
             cannot
             you
             think
             ,
             of
             your
             sinne
             ,
             and
             danger
             ,
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Word
             and
             Works
             ,
             of
             the
             state
             of
             your
             Souls
             ,
             and
             of
             Everlasting
             Life
             ?
             Are
             you
             not
             able
             to
             go
             somtimes
             by
             your selves
             ,
             and
             Consider
             of
             these
             matters
             ?
             Are
             you
             not
             able
             when
             you
             are
             alone
             in
             your
             beds
             ,
             or
             
             as
             you
             travail
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             or
             at
             your
             labour
             ,
             to
             bethink
             you
             how
             things
             stand
             with
             your
             Soules
             ?
             Why
             are
             you
             not
             able
             ?
             what
             is
             it
             that
             could
             hinder
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             but
             willing
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Yea
             further
             Consideration
             is
             so
             cheape
             a
             Remedy
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             will
             not
             use
             this
             ,
             you
             despise
             your
             Souls
             :
             yea
             and
             you
             despise
             the
             Lord
             himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Everlasting
             things
             which
             you
             are
             called
             to
             Consider
             of
             .
             A
             man
             that
             is
             in
             danger
             of
             losing
             his
             estate
             ,
             or
             health
             ,
             or
             life
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             so
             much
             as
             bethink
             him
             of
             a
             Remedy
             ,
             doth
             sure
             set
             light
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             lose
             them
             by
             his
             contempt
             .
             A
             man
             that
             had
             but
             his
             house
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             Think
             how
             to
             quench
             it
             ,
             doth
             deserve
             that
             it
             should
             be
             burnt
             .
             If
             your
             Parents
             ,
             or
             Children
             ,
             or
             Friends
             were
             in
             distress
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             Think
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             were
             a
             signe
             you
             did
             not
             set
             much
             by
             them
             .
             Why
             Sirs
             ,
             are
             not
             your
             Souls
             worth
             the
             Thinking
             on
             ?
             Is
             not
             God
             ,
             is
             not
             your
             Redeemer
             worth
             the
             Thinking
             on
             ?
             And
             yet
             you
             will
             hypocritically
             pretend
             that
             you
             love
             God
             above
             all
             ,
             when
             you
             will
             not
             so
             much
             as
             seriously
             Think
             of
             him
             ?
             How
             can
             you
             shew
             greater
             contempt
             of
             
             any
             thing
             ,
             then
             to
             cast
             it
             out
             of
             your
             minds
             ,
             as
             unworthy
             to
             be
             thought
             on
             ?
             And
             how
             can
             you
             more
             plainly
             shew
             that
             you
             despise
             God
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             ,
             then
             by
             such
             a
             course
             as
             this
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             not
             worth
             the
             Thinking
             on
             ,
             it
             's
             worth
             nothing
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Consider
             that
             God
             doth
             not
             set
             so
             light
             by
             your
             Salvation
             .
             He
             thought
             it
             worth
             a
             great
             deale
             more
             :
             Must
             Christ
             think
             it
             worth
             his
             bloody
             sufferings
             and
             worth
             such
             a
             life
             of
             labour
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             you
             judg
             it
             worth
             your
             serious
             Consideration
             ?
             If
             he
             had
             not
             Thought
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             Thought
             againe
             ,
             how
             miserable
             shoud
             we
             have
             remained
             ?
             Ministers
             also
             must
             Think
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             Study
             how
             to
             save
             your
             Souls
             .
             And
             should
             you
             not
             Study
             how
             to
             save
             your
             own
             ?
             Must
             another
             man
             make
             it
             the
             business
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             to
             Think
             how
             to
             do
             you
             good
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             saved
             ?
             and
             are
             you
             n●t
             as
             much
             bound
             to
             do
             good
             to
             your selves
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             all
             that
             fear
             God
             about
             you
             are
             bound
             to
             Study
             to
             do
             you
             good
             ?
             and
             should
             you
             not
             bethink
             you
             then
             ,
             of
             the
             things
             that
             concern
             your
             own
             good
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             what
             have
             you
             your
             Reason
             for
             ,
             but
             to
             Consider
             .
             And
             wherein
             
             do
             you
             differ
             from
             the
             beasts
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             in
             your
             Reason
             ?
             If
             you
             have
             Reason
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             use
             it
             ,
             you
             bruitifie
             your selves
             ?
             You
             live
             like
             mad
             men
             :
             for
             what
             is
             Madness
             ,
             but
             a
             loss
             of
             the
             use
             of
             Reason
             ?
             And
             do
             you
             think
             it
             a
             small
             thing
             ,
             to
             deface
             so
             noble
             a
             Creature
             as
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             turne
             your selves
             into
             beasts
             ,
             and
             mad-men
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             that
             God
             will
             not
             call
             you
             to
             account
             for
             your
             Reason
             ,
             how
             you
             have
             used
             it
             ?
             Doubtless
             he
             gave
             it
             you
             for
             a
             higher
             employment
             ,
             then
             to
             enable
             you
             to
             plow
             ,
             and
             sow
             ,
             and
             follow
             your
             trades
             ,
             and
             provide
             for
             your
             flesh
             .
             If
             this
             were
             all
             that
             a
             man
             did
             exceed
             a
             beast
             in
             ,
             what
             a
             silly
             wretched
             wight
             were
             man
             ?
             Yea
             so
             much
             more
             miserable
             then
             beasts
             ,
             as
             his
             knowledg
             begets
             more
             care
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             fear
             ,
             then
             theirs
             .
             What
             matter
             is
             it
             for
             having
             Reason
             at
             all
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             that
             we
             may
             use
             it
             for
             the
             matters
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Eternall
             life
             ?
          
           
             5.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             your
             Soul
             is
             an
             Active
             Principle
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             working
             one
             way
             or
             other
             :
             Your
             Thoughts
             will
             be
             going
             on
             one
             thing
             or
             other
             ;
             And
             therefore
             the
             bare
             Consideration
             is
             no
             great
             labour
             to
             you
             .
             And
             if
             you
             must
             lay
             out
             
             your
             thoughts
             on
             some
             thing
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             better
             lay
             them
             out
             on
             these
             things
             ,
             then
             on
             any
             other
             ?
             Have
             you
             any
             Better
             matters
             to
             think
             on
             then
             these
             ?
             Have
             you
             any
             Greater
             matters
             ?
             or
             matters
             of
             greater
             Necessity
             to
             think
             of
             ;
             You
             cannot
             sure
             imagine
             it
             ;
             At
             least
             you
             will
             not
             say
             so
             for
             shame
             .
             This
             makes
             your
             inconsiderateness
             an
             unexcusable
             sinne
             .
             If
             Thinking
             were
             a
             toile
             to
             you
             ,
             it
             were
             another
             matter
             .
             But
             when
             you
             must
             Think
             of
             something
             ,
             why
             not
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             your
             Eternall
             state
             ,
             and
             the
             way
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             other
             matters
             .
             Will
             you
             rather
             throw
             away
             your
             Thoughts
             then
             God
             shall
             have
             them
             ?
             If
             a
             man
             command
             his
             servant
             that
             is
             lame
             ,
             to
             go
             on
             his
             business
             ,
             the
             refuser
             hath
             a
             good
             excuse
             :
             
               I
               cannot
               go
               ,
               or
               not
               without
               great
               pain
               ,
               and
               danger
               :
            
             But
             if
             he
             have
             a
             sonne
             or
             a
             servant
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             wanton
             that
             he
             cannot
             stand
             on
             his
             legs
             ,
             but
             spends
             his
             time
             in
             running
             up
             and
             down
             and
             dancing
             ,
             and
             leaping
             ,
             this
             person
             hath
             no
             excuse
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             refuse
             to
             go
             on
             his
             Masters
             or
             his
             Fathers
             Errand
             ;
             but
             will
             gadd
             about
             on
             his
             pleasure
             all
             day
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             go
             a
             few
             steps
             when
             he
             is
             bidden
             ;
             especially
             if
             it
             were
             for
             his
             
             own
             life
             ,
             or
             welfare
             .
             So
             when
             you
             have
             Thoughts
             that
             
               will
               not
            
             be
             kept
             idle
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             gadding
             abroad
             through
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             will
             not
             think
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             matters
             of
             your
             peace
             ,
             what
             wilfullness
             is
             this
             .
             If
             you
             should
             ask
             one
             that
             hath
             it
             not
             ,
             for
             meat
             ,
             or
             drink
             ,
             or
             money
             ,
             they
             might
             well
             deny
             you
             .
             But
             if
             you
             ask
             these
             of
             one
             that
             hath
             abundance
             ,
             and
             knows
             not
             what
             to
             do
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             would
             throw
             them
             down
             the
             channell
             ,
             rather
             then
             you
             should
             have
             them
             ,
             what
             would
             you
             think
             of
             such
             a
             one
             ?
             Especially
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             your
             servant
             ,
             or
             your
             child
             that
             owed
             you
             much
             more
             ?
             Thus
             do
             you
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             Souls
             .
             You
             have
             Thoughts
             enough
             and
             to
             spare
             ,
             you
             know
             not
             what
             to
             do
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             yet
             rather
             then
             you
             will
             spend
             one
             hour
             in
             a
             day
             or
             a
             week
             in
             serious
             Thoughts
             of
             the
             state
             of
             your
             Souls
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             you
             will
             cast
             them
             away
             upon
             news
             ,
             and
             tales
             ,
             and
             other
             folks
             business
             that
             do
             not
             concerne
             you
             ;
             yea
             ,
             you
             will
             cast
             them
             downe
             the
             sink
             of
             Covetousness
             ,
             and
             Malice
             ,
             and
             Lust
             ,
             and
             Wantonness
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             servants
             to
             the
             Devil
             and
             the
             flesh
             .
             If
             you
             have
             a
             brooke
             running
             by
             your
             Land
             ,
             you
             
             will
             endeavor
             to
             turn
             it
             over
             your
             ground
             ,
             that
             seeing
             it
             must
             run
             ,
             it
             may
             as
             well
             run
             that
             way
             where
             it
             may
             do
             good
             ,
             as
             run
             in
             vaine
             .
             So
             when
             your
             thoughts
             must
             run
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             better
             that
             you
             turne
             them
             to
             your
             own
             hearts
             ,
             and
             states
             ,
             to
             prepare
             for
             the
             world
             that
             you
             are
             ready
             to
             step
             into
             ,
             then
             to
             let
             them
             run
             in
             vaine
             .
             If
             you
             see
             a
             man
             go
             into
             a
             wine-seller
             ,
             (
             though
             it
             be
             his
             own
             )
             and
             pull
             out
             all
             the
             spigots
             ,
             and
             let
             all
             the
             wine
             run
             about
             the
             seller
             ,
             and
             suffer
             no
             body
             to
             catch
             it
             ,
             or
             be
             the
             better
             for
             it
             ,
             what
             would
             you
             conceive
             of
             the
             wisdom
             or
             charity
             of
             that
             man
             ?
             Your
             Thoughts
             are
             a
             thing
             more
             precious
             then
             wine
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             should
             not
             be
             spilt
             .
             And
             yet
             is
             not
             this
             your
             everie-daies
             practice
             ?
             You
             are
             before
             him
             that
             knows
             your
             Thoughts
             :
             Denie
             it
             if
             you
             can
             .
             What
             hours
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             can
             a
             man
             come
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             find
             your
             Thoughts
             altogether
             idle
             ?
             What
             minute
             of
             an
             hour
             can
             a
             man
             come
             and
             ask
             you
             ,
             
               What
               are
               you
               now
               Thinking
               on
               ?
            
             and
             you
             can
             truly
             say
             ,
             Nothing
             !
             I
             know
             as
             long
             as
             you
             are
             awake
             you
             are
             alway
             thinking
             of
             somewhat
             ,
             (
             and
             perhaps
             when
             you
             are
             asleep
             )
             And
             what
             is
             it
             on
             ?
             
             This
             body
             shall
             have
             a
             Thought
             :
             and
             that
             body
             a
             Thought
             :
             every
             word
             you
             hear
             ,
             and
             every
             wrong
             that
             's
             done
             you
             ,
             and
             almost
             every
             thing
             you
             look
             upon
             ,
             shall
             have
             a
             Thought
             :
             and
             God
             &
             your
             own
             Salvation
             shall
             have
             none
             :
             that
             is
             ;
             you
             will
             lose
             them
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             run
             in
             wast
             ;
             but
             you
             will
             do
             no
             good
             with
             them
             ,
             nor
             take
             in
             any
             profit
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             your selves
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Have
             you
             any
             Thing
             that
             better
             deserves
             your
             Consideration
             ,
             then
             God
             ,
             and
             your
             Salvation
             ?
             Certainly
             God
             hath
             more
             right
             to
             your
             Thoughts
             then
             any
             thing
             else
             that
             you
             can
             place
             them
             on
             .
             Your
             flesh
             ,
             your
             Friends
             ,
             your
             worldly
             business
             are
             neither
             so
             honourable
             ,
             so
             necessarie
             ,
             or
             so
             profitable
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             God
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             are
             .
             As
             there
             is
             more
             profit
             to
             be
             got
             by
             the
             tillage
             of
             fruitful
             Land
             ,
             then
             barren
             Heath
             ;
             or
             by
             digging
             in
             a
             Mine
             of
             Gold
             ,
             then
             in
             a
             Clay-pit
             .
             So
             is
             there
             more
             pleasure
             and
             profit
             to
             be
             gotten
             ,
             in
             one
             hours
             serious
             Thoughts
             of
             your
             Salvation
             ,
             then
             in
             thinking
             all
             your
             life
             time
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             At
             least
             methinks
             you
             should
             Consider
             ,
             how
             disproportionably
             and
             unequally
             
             you
             lay
             out
             your
             Thoughts
             .
             Cannot
             you
             spare
             God
             the
             Tenths
             ;
             no
             nor
             the
             hundreth-part
             of
             them
             ?
             Look
             back
             upon
             your
             lives
             ,
             and
             trace
             your
             Thoughts
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             how
             many
             hours
             in
             a
             weeke
             ,
             in
             a
             month
             ,
             in
             a
             year
             ,
             you
             have
             spent
             ,
             in
             serious
             Thoughts
             of
             the
             state
             of
             your
             Souls
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ?
             Is
             it
             one
             hour
             of
             a
             hundred
             ,
             of
             a
             thousand
             ,
             of
             ten
             thousand
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             is
             thus
             spent
             ?
             Nay
             I
             have
             very
             great
             cause
             to
             fear
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             some
             ,
             yea
             that
             there
             are
             many
             ,
             yea
             that
             ther
             's
             far
             the
             greatest
             number
             ,
             that
             never
             spent
             one
             hour
             since
             they
             were
             born
             ,
             in
             withdrawing
             themselves
             purposely
             from
             all
             other
             business
             ,
             and
             soberly
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             sadness
             bethinking
             themselves
             what
             case
             they
             are
             in
             ,
             what
             Evidence
             they
             have
             of
             their
             Title
             to
             Salvation
             ,
             or
             how
             they
             must
             be
             justified
             at
             the
             Barre
             of
             God
             ;
             no
             nor
             what
             business
             they
             have
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             end
             they
             were
             made
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             have
             done
             the
             work
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             made
             for
             .
             Ah
             Sirs
             ,
             doth
             Conscience
             justifie
             you
             in
             this
             ?
             Or
             rather
             will
             it
             not
             torment
             you
             one
             day
             to
             remember
             it
             ?
             What
             ?
             did
             thy
             Land
             ,
             and
             Livings
             ,
             worldly
             matters
             deserve
             all
             
             thy
             Thoughts
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             the
             saving
             of
             the
             Soul
             deserve
             some
             of
             them
             ?
             Did
             thy
             lusts
             ,
             and
             sports
             ,
             and
             wantoness
             deserve
             all
             ;
             and
             did
             not
             God
             deserve
             some
             of
             them
             ?
             Was
             it
             not
             worth
             now
             and
             then
             an
             hours
             time
             ,
             no
             nor
             one
             hours
             study
             in
             all
             thy
             life
             ,
             to
             bethink
             thee
             in
             good
             sadness
             how
             to
             make
             sure
             of
             a
             life
             of
             endless
             Joy
             and
             Glory
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             scape
             the
             flames
             of
             Hell
             ?
             This
             is
             not
             an
             equall
             distribution
             of
             thy
             Thoughts
             ,
             As
             thou
             wilt
             confess
             at
             last
             in
             the
             horror
             of
             thy
             Soul.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             It
             is
             the
             end
             of
             your
             present
             Time
             and
             warnings
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             Consider
             ,
             and
             prepare
             for
             your
             Everlasting
             state
             .
             What
             have
             you
             to
             do
             on
             Earth
             but
             to
             Consider
             how
             to
             get
             well
             to
             Heaven
             ?
             O
             that
             you
             did
             but
             know
             what
             a
             Mercy
             it
             is
             ,
             before
             you
             enter
             upon
             an
             Endless
             Life
             ,
             to
             have
             but
             Time
             to
             bethink
             you
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             your
             Election
             sure
             !
             If
             you
             were
             to
             be
             called
             away
             suddenly
             this
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             Angel
             of
             the
             Lord
             should
             say
             to
             any
             of
             you
             ,
             
               Prepare
               ;
               for
               within
               this
               hour
               thou
               must
               die
               ,
               and
               appear
               before
               the
               living
               God.
            
             Then
             would
             you
             not
             cry-out
             ,
             
               O
               not
               so
               suddenly
               Lord
               !
               Let
               me
               have
               a
               little
               more
               time
               to
               Consider
               of
               my
               
               Condition
               :
               Let
               me
               have
               one
               month
               longer
               ,
               to
               bethink
               me
               of
               the
               case
               of
               my
               Soul
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               sure
               that
               I
               am
               Justified
               from
               the
               guilt
               of
               my
               sins
               :
               Let
               me
               have
               one
               day
               more
               at
               least
               to
               prepare
               for
               my
               Everlasting
               state
               :
               for
               alas
               ,
               I
               am
               yet
               unready
               .
            
             Would
             not
             these
             be
             your
             cries
             ,
             if
             God
             should
             call
             you
             presently
             away
             ?
             And
             yet
             now
             you
             have
             time
             you
             will
             not
             Consider
             of
             these
             matters
             and
             prepare
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             time
             for
             you
             to
             Consider
             your
             waies
             ,
             when
             God
             doth
             Consider
             them
             :
             If
             he
             would
             forget
             them
             or
             did
             not
             regard
             them
             ,
             you
             might
             regard
             them
             the
             less
             your selves
             :
             But
             be
             sure
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             doth
             observe
             them
             whether
             you
             do
             or
             not
             ,
             and
             he
             Remembreth
             them
             though
             you
             forget
             them
             .
             Dost
             thou
             not
             know
             that
             all
             the
             sins
             of
             thy
             life
             are
             still
             on
             record
             before
             the
             Lord
             ;
             saith
             
               Job
               14.
               16
               ,
               17.
               
               Thou
               numbrest
               my
               steps
               :
               dost
               thou
               not
               watch
               over
               my
               sinne
               ?
               My
               transgression
               is
               sealed
               up
               in
               a
               bag
               ,
               and
               thou
               sowest
               up
               mine
               iniquity
               .
            
             Do
             you
             think
             that
             God
             forgets
             your
             sins
             ,
             as
             you
             forget
             them
             ?
             saith
             the
             Lord
             by
             the
             Prophet
             
               Hosea
               ,
               7.
               2.
               
               They
               Consider
               not
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               that
               I
               remember
               all
               their
               wickedness
               ;
               Now
               their
               doings
               have
               beset
               them
               
               about
               ,
               they
               are
               before
               my
               face
               :
            
             But
             ,
             you
             'l
             say
             ,
             what
             if
             God
             do
             Consider
             our
             waies
             ?
             why
             surely
             then
             it
             is
             not
             for
             nothing
             ,
             but
             evil
             is
             near
             if
             nor
             prevented
             ,
             As
             the
             Lord
             saith
             in
             
               Deut.
               32.
               34
               ,
               35.
               
               Is
               not
               this
               laid
               up
               in
               store
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               sealed
               up
               among
               my
               Treasures
               ?
               To
               me
               belongeth
               vengeance
               ,
               and
               recompence
               :
               their
               foot
               shall
               slide
               in
               due
               time
               :
               For
               the
               day
               of
               their
               calamity
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               things
               that
               shall
               come
               upon
               them
               make
               hast
               .
            
             If
             God
             be
             registring
             up
             thy
             sins
             ,
             thou
             hast
             cause
             to
             tremble
             to
             think
             what
             that
             pretends
             :
             For
             in
             this
             
               hardness
               and
               impenitency
               of
               thy
               heart
               ,
               thou
               art
               treasuring
               up
               wrath
               ,
               against
               the
               day
               of
               wrath
               ,
               and
               revelation
               of
               the
               righteous
               Judgments
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             
             As
             Grace
             is
             the
             seed
             of
             Glory
             ,
             so
             sinne
             is
             the
             seed
             of
             shame
             ,
             and
             trouble
             ,
             and
             everlasting
             Torment
             :
             and
             though
             it
             may
             seeme
             long
             before
             the
             Harvest
             ,
             you
             will
             tast
             the
             bitter
             fruit
             at
             last
             ;
             and
             whatsoever
             you
             have
             sowed
             ,
             that
             shall
             you
             reap
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Moreover
             ;
             if
             any
             thing
             ail'd
             you
             ,
             you
             look
             that
             God
             should
             presently
             Consider
             you
             :
             Or
             if
             you
             want
             any
             thing
             ,
             you
             think
             he
             should
             Consider
             your
             wants
             :
             And
             yet
             will
             you
             not
             Consider
             
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             your
             own
             wants
             ?
             When
             you
             are
             in
             trouble
             you
             'l
             cry
             to
             God
             ,
             
               Have
               Mercy
               upon
               me
               O
               Lord
               ,
               Consider
               my
               Trouble
               ,
            
             Psal.
             9
             33.
             
             
               Consider
               and
               heare
               me
               O
               God
               ,
            
             Psal.
             13.
             3.
             
             When
             you
             lie
             in
             pain
             and
             sickness
             ,
             you
             'l
             then
             cry
             to
             God
             ;
             
               Consider
               mine
               affliction
               ,
               and
               deliver
               me
               ,
            
             Psal.
             119.
             153.
             
             If
             you
             be
             oppressed
             or
             abused
             ,
             you
             'l
             groan
             as
             the
             Israelites
             under
             their
             Task-masters
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             cry
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             captived
             people
             ,
             
               Lam.
               1.
               11.
               
               See
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               Consider
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               become
               vile
               :
               Remember
               O
               Lord
               ,
               what
               is
               come
               upon
               us
               ;
               Consider
               and
               behold
               our
               reproach
               :
            
             ch
             .
             5.
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             20.
             
             And
             must
             God
             Consider
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             Consider
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             your
             own
             Souls
             ?
             Or
             may
             you
             not
             rather
             expect
             that
             dreadfull
             answer
             ,
             which
             he
             gives
             to
             such
             regardless
             sinners
             .
             Prov.
             1.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             
             And
             heare
             your
             cries
             ,
             as
             you
             heare
             his
             Counsell
             ,
             and
             think
             of
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             thought
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Nay
             more
             then
             so
             ;
             even
             while
             you
             forget
             him
             ,
             the
             Lord
             doth
             daily
             Consider
             you
             ,
             and
             supply
             your
             wants
             ,
             and
             save
             you
             from
             dangers
             ;
             and
             should
             you
             then
             cast
             him
             out
             of
             your
             Thought
             ?
             If
             
             he
             did
             not
             think
             on
             you
             ,
             you
             would
             quickly
             feel
             it
             to
             your
             cost
             and
             sorrow
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Moreover
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             Matter
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             one
             would
             think
             ,
             should
             for●e
             a
             Reasonable
             creature
             to
             consider
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             often
             and
             earnestly
             to
             consider
             .
             When
             all
             these
             things
             concurre
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             a
             block
             or
             a
             mad
             man
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             Consider
             .
             1.
             
             When
             they
             are
             the
             most
             excellent
             ,
             or
             the
             greatest
             things
             in
             all
             the
             world
             :
             2.
             
             When
             they
             are
             our
             own
             matters
             ;
             or
             neerly
             concerne
             us
             .
             3.
             
             When
             they
             are
             the
             most
             necessary
             ,
             and
             profitable
             ,
             and
             delightfull
             things
             .
             And
             4.
             
             When
             there
             is
             much
             difficulty
             in
             getting
             them
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             losing
             them
             ,
             And
             all
             these
             go
             together
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             your
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             If
             you
             will
             not
             think
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             your
             Souls
             ,
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ,
             what
             then
             will
             you
             think
             of
             ?
             All
             other
             things
             in
             the
             world
             are
             but
             toyes
             ,
             and
             jesting
             matters
             to
             these
             .
             Crowns
             ,
             and
             Kingdoms
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             and
             Lordships
             are
             but
             chaff
             ,
             and
             bawbles
             ,
             dirt
             and
             dung
             ,
             to
             these
             Everlasting
             things
             .
             The
             acts
             of
             renowned
             Kings
             and
             Conquerors
             ,
             are
             but
             as
             Popet-plaies
             ,
             in
             Comparison
             of
             
             the
             working
             out
             of
             your
             Salvation
             .
             And
             yet
             will
             you
             not
             be
             drawn
             to
             the
             Consideration
             of
             such
             astonishing
             things
             as
             these
             ?
             One
             would
             think
             that
             the
             exceeding
             Greatness
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             should
             force
             you
             to
             Consider
             it
             whether
             you
             will
             or
             no
             :
             when
             smaller
             Objects
             affect
             not
             the
             Sences
             ,
             yet
             Greater
             will
             even
             force
             their
             way
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             so
             hard
             a
             skin
             that
             he
             cannot
             feel
             a
             feather
             ,
             methinks
             should
             feel
             the
             weight
             of
             a
             mil-stone
             :
             And
             if
             he
             feel
             not
             the
             prick
             of
             a
             pin
             ,
             methinks
             he
             should
             feel
             a
             dagger
             .
             He
             that
             cannot
             hear
             one
             whisper
             ,
             methinks
             should
             hear
             a
             Cannon
             ,
             or
             a
             clap
             of
             Thunder
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             any
             such
             thing
             as
             hearing
             left
             him
             .
             He
             hath
             bad
             eyes
             that
             cannot
             see
             the
             Sun.
             One
             would
             think
             that
             so
             Glorious
             an
             Object
             as
             God
             ,
             should
             so
             entice
             the
             eyes
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             look
             off
             him
             .
             One
             would
             think
             that
             such
             matters
             as
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             should
             follow
             thy
             thoughts
             which
             way
             ever
             thou
             goest
             ,
             so
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             not
             be
             able
             to
             look
             besides
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             think
             almost
             of
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             unless
             with
             great
             neglect
             ,
             and
             disesteem
             .
             O
             what
             a
             thing
             is
             a
             stony
             heart
             ,
             that
             can
             forget
             not
             only
             the
             God
             that
             he
             liveth
             by
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             place
             
             where
             he
             must
             live
             for
             ever
             ?
             Yea
             that
             will
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             the
             
               Sober
               Consideration
            
             of
             it
             for
             one
             hour
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             as
             these
             are
             the
             Greatest
             matters
             ,
             so
             they
             are
             your
             Own
             matters
             ,
             and
             therefore
             one
             would
             think
             you
             should
             not
             need
             so
             much
             ado
             to
             bring
             you
             to
             Consider
             them
             .
             If
             it
             were
             only
             
               other
               mens
            
             matters
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             wonder
             at
             it
             .
             But
             self-love
             should
             make
             you
             regard
             your
             Own.
             In
             outward
             matters
             ,
             all
             seek
             their
             Own
             things
             ,
             Phil.
             2.
             21.
             
             And
             have
             they
             not
             more
             Reason
             to
             seek
             their
             Own
             Salvation
             ?
             It
             is
             your
             Own
             Souls
             ,
             your
             Own
             danger
             ,
             your
             Own
             sin
             ,
             your
             Own
             duty
             ,
             that
             I
             perswade
             you
             to
             Consider
             of
             .
             It
             is
             that
             God
             ,
             that
             Christ
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             your
             Own
             :
             it
             is
             that
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             blessedness
             that
             may
             be
             your
             Own
             ,
             if
             you
             lose
             it
             not
             by
             neglect
             :
             It
             is
             that
             Hell
             ,
             and
             torment
             ,
             that
             will
             certainly
             be
             your
             Own
             if
             you
             prevent
             it
             not
             .
             And
             shou●d
             not
             these
             be
             thought
             on
             ?
             You
             will
             think
             of
             your
             Own
             goods
             ,
             or
             lands
             ,
             or
             riches
             ;
             of
             your
             Own
             families
             ,
             your
             Own
             business
             ,
             your
             Own
             lives
             ,
             and
             why
             not
             also
             of
             your
             Own
             Salvation
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Especially
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             not
             only
             your
             Own
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             
               One
               thing
               needfull
               ,
               
               Luke
            
             10.
             42.
             
             It
             is
             that
             which
             your
             life
             ,
             or
             death
             ,
             your
             Everlasting
             Joy
             or
             Torment
             lieth
             on
             :
             and
             therefore
             must
             be
             Considered
             of
             ,
             or
             you
             are
             utterly
             undone
             for
             ever
             .
             Necessity
             lyeth
             upon
             you
             ;
             and
             wo
             be
             to
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             Consider
             not
             of
             these
             things
             .
             It
             is
             not
             so
             necessary
             that
             you
             eat
             ,
             or
             drink
             ,
             or
             sleep
             ,
             or
             live
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             Necessary
             that
             you
             make
             sure
             your
             Everlasting
             life
             .
             And
             the
             Profit
             also
             doth
             answer
             the
             necessity
             .
             Buy
             but
             this
             one
             Pearle
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             be
             infinite
             gainers
             ,
             though
             you
             sell
             all
             that
             you
             have
             in
             the
             world
             to
             buy
             it
             .
             Matth.
             13.
             44
             ,
             45
             ,
             46.
             
             Get
             God
             ,
             and
             get
             all
             :
             make
             sure
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             then
             fear
             no
             loss
             ,
             nor
             want
             ,
             nor
             sorrow
             .
             If
             you
             count
             not
             all
             the
             world
             as
             dung
             ,
             for
             the
             winning
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             found
             in
             him
             ,
             possessed
             of
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             you
             know
             neither
             the
             world
             ,
             nor
             Christ
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Yea
             the
             Delight
             also
             will
             answer
             the
             Commodity
             :
             
               For
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               is
               fulness
               of
               Joy
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               right
               hand
               are
               pleasures
               for
               evermore
               ,
            
             Psal
             16.
             11.
             
             And
             the
             fore-thoughts
             of
             them
             may
             well
             make
             
               glad
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               cause
               our
               Glory
               to
               rejoyce
               ,
            
             Psal.
             16.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             
               For
               Goodness
               and
               
               Mercy
               shall
               follow
               us
               all
               the
               daies
               of
               our
               lives
               ,
               and
               we
               shall
               dwell
               in
               the
               House
               of
               the
               Lord
               for
               ever
               :
            
             Psal.
             23.
             6.
             
             
               He
               shall
               guide
               us
               with
               his
               Counsell
               ,
               and
               afterward
               receive
               us
               into
               Glory
               :
            
             Psal.
             73.
             24.
             
             And
             lest
             yet
             you
             should
             suspect
             any
             lack
             of
             Comfort
             ,
             he
             tells
             you
             ,
             you
             shall
             
               enter
               into
               the
               Joy
               of
               your
               Lord
               ,
            
             Matth.
             25.
             23.
             
             
               And
               that
               you
               shall
               be
               with
               him
               where
               he
               is
               ,
               to
               behold
               his
               Glory
               ,
            
             Joh.
             17.
             24.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             yet
             if
             all
             this
             might
             be
             had
             with
             a
             wet
             finger
             ,
             If
             Heaven
             were
             the
             portion
             of
             worldlings
             ,
             and
             sluggards
             ,
             that
             trouble
             not
             their
             Thoughts
             much
             about
             it
             ,
             then
             you
             might
             have
             some
             excuse
             for
             your
             Inconsiderateness
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             so
             :
             there
             are
             difficulties
             ,
             in
             your
             way
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             many
             and
             great
             :
             what
             a
             dark
             understanding
             have
             you
             to
             informe
             ,
             what
             a
             dull
             and
             backward
             nature
             to
             spurre
             on
             ?
             What
             an
             unreasonable
             appetite
             ?
             What
             rageing
             passions
             ?
             What
             violent
             rebellious
             senses
             to
             contend
             with
             ,
             to
             Master
             and
             to
             rule
             ?
             Abundance
             of
             adversaries
             on
             every
             hand
             :
             A
             subtil
             Devil
             ,
             and
             as
             malicious
             as
             subtil
             :
             and
             as
             furious
             and
             able
             to
             do
             you
             a
             mischief
             ,
             if
             God
             restrain
             him
             not
             .
             A
             world
             of
             wicked
             men
             about
             you
             :
             each
             one
             more
             stiff
             in
             Errour
             ,
             
             then
             you
             in
             the
             Truth
             ;
             and
             more
             fast
             to
             the
             Devil
             then
             you
             are
             to
             God
             ,
             (
             if
             his
             grace
             do
             not
             hold
             you
             faster
             ,
             then
             you
             will
             hold
             your selves
             :
             )
             and
             therefore
             they
             are
             abler
             to
             deceive
             you
             ,
             then
             you
             are
             to
             undeceive
             them
             :
             Many
             of
             them
             are
             crafty
             ,
             and
             can
             puzzle
             such
             ignorant
             beginners
             as
             you
             ;
             and
             can
             put
             a
             face
             of
             reverence
             and
             truth
             upon
             damnable
             Errors
             ,
             and
             pernicious
             waies
             :
             And
             those
             that
             have
             not
             wit
             ,
             have
             foolish
             violence
             ,
             and
             scorn
             and
             passion
             ;
             and
             can
             drive
             you
             towards
             Hell
             ,
             if
             they
             cannot
             draw
             you
             .
             All
             these
             Enemies
             you
             must
             Conquer
             ,
             or
             you
             are
             lost
             .
             And
             is
             it
             not
             time
             for
             a
             man
             in
             so
             much
             danger
             to
             Consider
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             know
             how
             to
             escape
             ?
             And
             for
             one
             that
             is
             compassed
             about
             with
             such
             difficulties
             ,
             to
             Consider
             how
             he
             may
             well
             get
             through
             them
             .
             What
             abundance
             of
             things
             have
             you
             to
             Consider
             of
             ?
             of
             all
             your
             life
             past
             ;
             of
             the
             Relations
             you
             have
             born
             ;
             and
             how
             you
             have
             performed
             the
             duties
             of
             those
             relations
             ?
             Of
             the
             time
             you
             have
             had
             ;
             and
             how
             you
             have
             spent
             it
             ?
             Of
             the
             means
             you
             have
             had
             ;
             and
             what
             you
             have
             received
             by
             them
             :
             Of
             the
             present
             state
             of
             your
             Souls
             ,
             your
             sins
             ,
             your
             miseries
             ,
             your
             hopes
             ,
             and
             
             the
             duties
             that
             are
             incumbent
             on
             you
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             your
             recovery
             .
             Of
             the
             temptations
             to
             be
             encountred
             with
             ;
             and
             the
             graces
             that
             are
             daily
             to
             be
             exercised
             and
             confirmed
             :
             should
             not
             a
             man
             bethink
             himself
             with
             all
             possible
             care
             ,
             and
             Consider
             ,
             and
             an
             hundred
             times
             Consider
             ,
             that
             hath
             all
             this
             to
             do
             ,
             or
             be
             undone
             for
             ever
             ?
             You
             have
             much
             to
             Know
             that
             will
             not
             easily
             be
             known
             ,
             and
             yet
             must
             be
             known
             :
             and
             much
             to
             do
             ,
             receive
             ,
             and
             suffer
             ,
             that
             hath
             difficulty
             joyned
             with
             Necessity
             :
             Were
             it
             Necessary
             and
             not
             hard
             ,
             the
             facility
             might
             draw
             you
             to
             make
             light
             of
             it
             .
             And
             were
             it
             hard
             ,
             and
             not
             Necessary
             ,
             the
             difficulty
             might
             more
             discourage
             you
             then
             the
             matter
             would
             excite
             you
             :
             But
             when
             it
             Must
             be
             done
             ,
             or
             you
             must
             be
             shut
             out
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             lie
             in
             Hell
             for
             it
             world
             without
             end
             ;
             and
             yet
             there
             are
             so
             many
             difficulties
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             I
             think
             it's
             time
             to
             look
             about
             you
             ,
             and
             seriously
             Consider
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             To
             conclude
             ;
             Consideration
             would
             prevent
             a
             world
             of
             misery
             ,
             which
             else
             will
             make
             you
             Consider
             when
             it
             is
             too
             late
             .
             It
             must
             be
             a
             principall
             means
             of
             your
             Salvation
             if
             ever
             you
             be
             saved
             .
             If
             God
             have
             so
             much
             Mercy
             for
             you
             ,
             he
             
             will
             make
             you
             Consider
             ;
             and
             set
             your
             sins
             in
             order
             before
             you
             ,
             Psal.
             50.
             21.
             
             And
             set
             Hell
             fire
             before
             your
             face
             ,
             and
             hold
             your
             Thoughts
             on
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             look
             off
             .
             He
             will
             set
             before
             you
             a
             Crucified
             Christ
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             your
             sins
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             think
             of
             the
             Reason
             of
             his
             sufferings
             ;
             &
             what
             there
             is
             in
             sinne
             that
             could
             require
             it
             ;
             and
             what
             it
             is
             to
             rebell
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             runne
             your selves
             into
             the
             Consuming
             fire
             .
             Now
             your
             Thoughts
             are
             gadding
             abroad
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             stragling
             after
             every
             trifle
             ,
             and
             going
             away
             from
             God
             :
             But
             if
             ever
             God
             will
             save
             you
             ,
             he
             will
             overtake
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             fetch
             them
             home
             ,
             and
             shew
             them
             that
             they
             have
             somewhat
             else
             to
             think
             on
             .
             If
             Commands
             will
             not
             serve
             ,
             he
             will
             send
             out
             his
             threatnings
             ,
             and
             terrours
             shall
             come
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             pursue
             your
             Soul
             as
             the
             wind
             ,
             
               Job
               30.
               15.
            
             
             He
             'l
             fetch
             you
             out
             of
             the
             Ale-house
             ,
             and
             the
             Gaming-house
             ,
             and
             take
             you
             off
             the
             merry
             pin
             ;
             and
             lay
             that
             upon
             your
             heart
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             easily
             shake
             off
             .
             If
             you
             are
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             Cares
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             'l
             shew
             you
             that
             you
             have
             somewhat
             else
             to
             care
             for
             ,
             and
             drown
             those
             Cares
             in
             greater
             Cares
             .
             If
             
             you
             have
             such
             giddy
             ,
             unsetled
             ,
             vagrant
             minds
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             call
             in
             your
             Thoughts
             to
             God
             ,
             nor
             hold
             them
             with
             him
             ;
             he
             will
             lay
             those
             clogs
             and
             bolts
             upon
             them
             at
             first
             ,
             that
             shall
             restraine
             them
             from
             their
             idle
             vagaries
             :
             and
             then
             he
             will
             set
             upon
             them
             such
             a
             byass
             ,
             as
             shall
             better
             order
             them
             ,
             and
             fix
             them
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
             Men
             do
             not
             use
             to
             go
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             never
             think
             of
             it
             .
             And
             to
             scape
             Hell
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             plague
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             rage
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             never
             think
             on
             it
             :
             Nor
             do
             they
             use
             to
             mind
             other
             matters
             ,
             and
             find
             themselves
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             before
             they
             ever
             dreamd
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             before
             their
             hearts
             were
             set
             upon
             it
             .
             No
             Sirs
             ,
             if
             ever
             God
             will
             save
             you
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             you
             Consider
             ,
             and
             again
             Consider
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             with
             many
             a
             sigh
             and
             groan
             ;
             and
             bring
             these
             things
             so
             neere
             your
             hearts
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             only
             Think
             on
             them
             ,
             but
             feel
             them
             :
             According
             to
             that
             Command
             ,
             Deut.
             6.
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             &
             11.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             They
             shall
             be
             as
             written
             before
             your
             eies
             :
             You
             shall
             think
             of
             them
             when
             you
             lie
             down
             ,
             and
             when
             your
             rise
             up
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             written
             upon
             the
             testure
             of
             your
             beds
             :
             
             you
             shall
             think
             of
             them
             when
             you
             sit
             at
             home
             ,
             when
             you
             go
             abroad
             ,
             as
             carrying
             them
             still
             with
             you
             ,
             which
             way
             soever
             you
             go
             .
             As
             before
             God
             was
             not
             in
             all
             your
             Thoughts
             ,
             so
             now
             he
             will
             be
             the
             sum
             and
             end
             of
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             by
             your
             Resistance
             you
             scape
             these
             Considerations
             ,
             believe
             it
             ,
             God
             will
             bring
             you
             to
             Consideration
             ,
             by
             a
             severer
             and
             more
             dreadfull
             way
             .
             If
             he
             do
             but
             give
             your
             Conscience
             a
             Commission
             ,
             it
             will
             follow
             you
             ,
             and
             bring
             you
             to
             such
             a
             Consideration
             ,
             as
             Judas
             was
             brought
             to
             .
             If
             he
             lay
             you
             under
             his
             Judgments
             ,
             and
             speak
             to
             you
             by
             his
             Rod
             ,
             and
             give
             you
             a
             lash
             with
             every
             word
             ,
             and
             ask
             you
             whether
             yet
             you
             will
             Consider
             of
             it
             ?
             It
             may
             bring
             such
             things
             to
             your
             Thoughts
             ,
             as
             you
             were
             little
             troubled
             with
             before
             .
             If
             he
             say
             but
             the
             word
             ,
             how
             soon
             will
             your
             Soul
             be
             required
             of
             you
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             lie
             in
             Hell
             and
             feel
             the
             smart
             you
             will
             then
             Consider
             of
             it
             .
             Now
             we
             cannot
             beg
             of
             you
             to
             bestow
             one
             hour
             in
             sober
             Consideration
             ;
             but
             then
             you
             shall
             do
             it
             without
             intreaty
             :
             Then
             you
             will
             be
             as
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             the
             Stone
             ,
             or
             Gout
             ,
             or
             Tooth-ake
             ,
             that
             cannot
             forget
             it
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             never
             so
             faine
             .
             Forget
             your
             folly
             ,
             your
             
             obstinacy
             ,
             and
             unthankfullness
             ,
             then
             if
             you
             can
             ,
             Forget
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             and
             the
             torment
             which
             you
             feel
             ,
             then
             if
             you
             can
             .
             Now
             you
             were
             so
             busie
             that
             you
             could
             not
             have
             while
             to
             think
             of
             the
             matters
             of
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ;
             but
             then
             God
             will
             give
             you
             leasure
             ;
             you
             shall
             have
             little
             else
             to
             do
             ;
             You
             shall
             have
             time
             enough
             :
             When
             you
             have
             thought
             of
             these
             things
             ten
             thousand
             years
             ,
             you
             shall
             still
             have
             time
             enough
             before
             you
             ,
             to
             think
             of
             them
             againe
             .
             You
             will
             not
             Consider
             now
             ,
             but
             ,
             when
             
               God
               hath
               performed
               the
               intents
               of
               his
               heart
               ,
            
             in
             the
             latter
             daies
             
               you
               shall
               perfectly
               Consider
               it
            
             ,
             Jer
             ,
             23.
             20.
             
             &
             30.
             24.
             
             O
             that
             you
             were
             wise
             ,
             that
             you
             understood
             this
             ;
             that
             you
             would
             Consider
             your
             latter
             end
             ,
             Deut.
             32.
             29.
             
          
           
             What
             brings
             so
             many
             thousand
             Souls
             to
             Hell
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             would
             not
             Consider
             in
             time
             ?
             If
             you
             could
             speak
             with
             any
             of
             those
             hopeless
             Souls
             ,
             and
             ask
             them
             ,
             How
             came
             you
             to
             this
             place
             of
             torment
             ?
             they
             would
             tell
             you
             ,
             
               because
               we
               did
               not
               Consider
               of
               our
               case
               in
               time
               :
               we
               little
               thought
               of
               this
               day
               ,
               though
               we
               were
               told
               of
               it
               :
               We
               had
               a
               load
               of
               sinne
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               Consider
               how
               we
               might
               be
               relieved
               :
               We
               had
               Christ
               ,
               and
               Mercy
               set
               
               before
               us
               ,
               but
               we
               did
               not
               Consider
               the
               worth
               of
               them
               ,
               nor
               how
               to
               be
               made
               partakers
               of
               them
               :
               We
               had
               time
               ,
               but
               we
               Considered
               not
               how
               to
               make
               the
               best
               of
               it
               .
               We
               had
               the
               work
               of
               our
               Salvation
               lay
               upon
               our
               hands
               ;
               but
               we
               did
               not
               Consider
               how
               we
               might
               accomplish
               it
               :
               O
               had
               we
               but
               Considered
               what
               now
               we
               feel
               ,
               we
               might
               have
               escaped
               all
               this
               ,
               and
               have
               liv'd
               with
               God!
            
             These
             would
             be
             the
             answers
             of
             those
             miserable
             Souls
             ,
             if
             you
             could
             but
             ask
             them
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             misery
             ,
             Ther
             's
             scarce
             a
             Thief
             or
             Murderer
             hang'd
             at
             the
             Gallows
             ,
             but
             will
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               O
               if
               I
               had
               but
               had
               the
               wit
               ,
               and
               grace
               to
               have
               Considered
               this
               in
               time
               ,
               I
               need
               not
               to
               have
               come
               to
               this
               .
            
             Ther
             's
             scarce
             an
             unthrift
             that
             falls
             into
             beggery
             ;
             no
             nor
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             comes
             to
             any
             mischance
             ,
             but
             will
             say
             ,
             
               If
               I
               had
               Considered
               it
               before
               hand
               ,
               I
               might
               have
               prevented
               it
               .
            
             Most
             of
             the
             Calamities
             of
             the
             world
             might
             have
             been
             prevented
             ,
             by
             timely
             and
             sober
             Consideration
             .
             God
             himself
             doth
             place
             mens
             wickedness
             much
             in
             their
             Inconsiderateness
             ,
             and
             laies
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             destruction
             upon
             it
             .
             Whence
             is
             it
             that
             Israel
             was
             rebellious
             to
             astonishment
             ,
             
               Isa.
               1.
               3.
               
               Why
               ,
               Israel
               doth
               not
               know
               ,
               my
               people
               doth
               not
               Consider
               .
            
             
             Job
             34
             25
             ,
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             
               He
               shall
               break
               in
               pieces
               mighty
               men
               without
               number
               ,
               and
               set
               others
               in
               their
               stead
               :
               therefore
               he
               knoweth
               their
               works
               ,
               and
               he
               overturneth
               them
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               are
               destroyed
               ,
               He
               striketh
               them
               as
               wicked
               men
               in
               the
               open
               sight
               of
               others
               :
               because
               they
               turned
               back
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               Consider
               any
               of
               his
               waies
               .
            
             Why
             do
             men
             live
             so
             wilfully
             in
             sinne
             ,
             but
             because
             
               They
               Consider
               not
               that
               they
               do
               evill
               ,
            
             Ecel
             .
             5.
             1.
             
             How
             many
             such
             hath
             the
             world
             that
             God
             pronounceth
             a
             Wo
             to
             ?
             Isa
             5.
             11
             ,
             12.
             that
             drink
             ,
             and
             play
             ,
             and
             give
             themselves
             to
             their
             merriments
             ,
             
               but
               they
               regard
               not
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Lord
               ;
               neither
               Consider
               the
               Operation
               of
               his
               hands
               .
               They
               Consider
               not
               in
               their
               heart
               ,
               the
               folly
               of
               their
               waies
               ,
            
             Isa.
             44.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             When
             they
             see
             Gods
             Judgments
             ,
             they
             Consider
             not
             the
             meaning
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             lay
             them
             not
             to
             heart
             ,
             Isa.
             57.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             And
             when
             God
             calleth
             men
             to
             Conversion
             ,
             or
             Reformation
             ,
             he
             useth
             to
             call
             them
             to
             Consideration
             as
             the
             way
             to
             it
             .
             
               Hag.
               1.
               5.
               
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               Consider
               your
               waies
               .
            
             The
             Sonne
             that
             shall
             escape
             the
             misery
             of
             his
             Fathers
             ,
             is
             he
             that
             
               Considereth
               ,
               and
               turneth
               away
               
               from
               his
               transgressions
               ,
               and
               Considereth
               ,
               and
               doth
               not
               his
               Forefathers
               works
            
             ;
             Ezek.
             18.
             14
             ,
             20.
             
             And
             when
             he
             sendeth
             the
             Prophet
             to
             them
             ,
             Ezek.
             12.
             3.
             
             It
             is
             but
             with
             this
             encouragement
             ;
             
               Though
               they
               are
               a
               rebellious
               house
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               they
               will
               Consider
               .
            
             And
             David
             professeth
             ,
             that
             Consideration
             was
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Conversion
             ,
             
               Psal.
               119.
               59.
               
               I
               thought
               on
               my
               waies
               ,
               and
               turned
               my
               feet
               unto
               thy
               Testimonies
               .
               I
               made
               hast
               and
               delayed
               not
               to
               keep
               thy
               Statutes
               .
            
          
           
             I
             know
             that
             it
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             must
             renew
             and
             revive
             a
             sinfull
             Soul
             :
             But
             yet
             under
             God
             ,
             Consideration
             must
             do
             much
             .
             O
             could
             we
             but
             perswade
             our
             people
             to
             Consider
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             sure
             possible
             that
             they
             could
             be
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             or
             do
             as
             they
             do
             .
             Would
             so
             many
             thousands
             live
             in
             ease
             ,
             and
             quietness
             under
             the
             guilt
             of
             so
             many
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             but
             well
             Consider
             of
             it
             ?
             Durst
             they
             live
             so
             peaceably
             in
             a
             state
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             slavery
             of
             the
             Devill
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             but
             well
             Consider
             of
             it
             ?
             Would
             they
             do
             no
             more
             to
             prepare
             for
             their
             speedy
             appearing
             before
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             scaping
             of
             Hell
             fire
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             but
             Consider
             of
             it
             ?
             Would
             th●●
             swallow
             down
             their
             
             cups
             so
             greedily
             ,
             and
             give
             up
             themselves
             to
             the
             world
             so
             eagerly
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             but
             well
             Consider
             what
             they
             do
             ?
             Methinks
             they
             should
             not
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             is
             so
             naught
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             hope
             to
             shame
             it
             with
             most
             of
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             but
             bring
             them
             to
             a
             serious
             Consideration
             of
             it
             .
             O
             how
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Satan
             would
             down
             ,
             if
             we
             could
             but
             tell
             how
             to
             make
             men
             Considerate
             :
             How
             fast
             the
             Devil
             would
             lose
             his
             servants
             ?
             What
             abundance
             Christ
             would
             gaine
             ?
             And
             how
             many
             would
             be
             saved
             ,
             if
             we
             could
             but
             tell
             how
             to
             make
             men
             Consider●te
             ?
             And
             one
             would
             think
             that
             this
             should
             be
             easily
             done
             ,
             seeing
             man
             is
             a
             self-loving
             ,
             and
             reasonable
             creature
             :
             But
             yet
             to
             our
             grief
             ,
             and
             great
             admiration
             ,
             we
             cannot
             bring
             them
             to
             it
             .
             I
             should
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             one
             Sermon
             ,
             or
             one
             Sentence
             of
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             might
             do
             more
             good
             then
             a
             hundred
             do
             now
             ,
             If
             I
             were
             but
             able
             to
             perswade
             the
             hearers
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             home
             ,
             to
             follow
             it
             by
             serious
             Consideration
             .
             But
             we
             cannot
             bring
             them
             to
             it
             :
             If
             our
             lives
             lay
             on
             it
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             bring
             them
             to
             it
             :
             Though
             we
             knew
             that
             their
             own
             lives
             and
             Salvation
             lieth
             on
             it
             ,
             yet
             can
             we
             nor
             bring
             
             them
             to
             it
             .
             They
             think
             ,
             and
             talk
             of
             other
             matters
             ,
             almost
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Sermon
             's
             done
             :
             and
             they
             turn
             loose
             their
             Thoughts
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             do
             read
             ,
             or
             hear
             ,
             or
             repeat
             a
             little
             ;
             yet
             cannot
             we
             get
             them
             to
             one
             half
             hours
             secret
             ,
             and
             sober
             Consideration
             of
             their
             case
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Reason
             ,
             why
             it
             is
             so
             rare
             a
             thing
             to
             see
             men
             throughly
             turn
             to
             God.
             This
             is
             much
             of
             the
             use
             of
             all
             Gods
             teachings
             ,
             and
             afflictions
             too
             ,
             but
             to
             bring
             men
             to
             sober
             Consideration
             .
             God
             knows
             that
             sinne
             hath
             unmanned
             us
             ,
             and
             lost
             us
             the
             use
             of
             our
             Reason
             ,
             where
             we
             have
             most
             use
             for
             it
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             means
             ,
             and
             Works
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             to
             recover
             us
             to
             our
             Reason
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             us
             men
             againe
             .
             The
             very
             graces
             of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             are
             to
             make
             us
             to
             be
             more
             Reasonable
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             before
             I
             dismiss
             this
             Direction
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             Question
             ,
             and
             a
             Request
             ,
             to
             make
             to
             thee
             ,
             whoever
             thou
             art
             ,
             that
             Readest
             these
             lines
             .
             My
             Question
             is
             this
             ;
             
               Hast
               thou
               ever
               s●berly
               Considered
               of
               thy
               waies
               ,
               and
               laid
               th●se
               greatest
               matters
               to
               heart
               ,
               or
               hast
               thou
               not
               ?
            
             Dost
             thou
             ever
             use
             to
             retire
             into
             thy self
             ,
             and
             spend
             any
             time
             in
             this
             need●ull
             work
             ?
             If
             thou
             dost
             not
             ,
             my
             Request
             to
             thee
             is
             ,
             that
             
             now
             at
             last
             thou
             wouldest
             do
             it
             without
             delay
             .
             Shall
             I
             beg
             this
             of
             thee
             ;
             shall
             the
             Lord
             that
             made
             thee
             ,
             that
             bought
             thee
             ,
             that
             preserveth
             thee
             ,
             Request
             this
             of
             thee
             ;
             that
             thou
             wouldest
             sometimes
             betake
             thy self
             into
             some
             secret
             place
             ,
             and
             set
             thy self
             purposely
             to
             this
             work
             of
             Consideration
             ,
             and
             follow
             it
             earnestly
             ,
             and
             close
             with
             thy
             heart
             ,
             till
             thou
             hast
             made
             something
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             brought
             it
             to
             a
             Resolution
             .
             Wilt
             thou
             then
             spend
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             in
             reasoning
             the
             case
             with
             thy self
             ,
             and
             calling
             thy
             heart
             to
             a
             strict
             account
             ,
             and
             ask
             thy self
             ,
             
               What
               is
               it
               that
               I
               was
               made
               for
               ?
               And
               what
               business
               was
               I
               sent
               into
               the
               world
               about
               ?
               And
               how
               have
               I
               dispatcht
               it
               ?
               How
               have
               I
               spent
               my
               time
               ,
               my
               thoughts
               ,
               my
               words
               ;
               and
               how
               shall
               I
               answer
               for
               them
               ?
               Am
               I
               ready
               to
               die
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               this
               hour
               ?
               Am
               I
               sure
               of
               my
               Salvation
               ?
               Is
               my
               Soul
               Converted
               ,
               and
               truly
               Sanctified
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ?
               If
               not
               ,
               what
               Reason
               have
               I
               to
               delay
               ?
               Why
               do
               I
               not
               set
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               speedily
               resolve
               ?
               Shall
               I
               linger
               till
               death
               come
               ,
               and
               find
               me
               unconverted
               ?
               O
               then
               what
               a
               sad
               appearance
               shall
               I
               make
               ,
               before
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             thus
             follow
             on
             the
             discourse
             with
             your
             hearts
             ?
             What
             say
             you
             ,
             Sirs
             ?
             Will
             you
             
             here
             promise
             me
             to
             bestow
             but
             some
             few
             hours
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             but
             on
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             or
             when
             you
             are
             private
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             or
             in
             your
             beds
             ,
             or
             in
             your
             shops
             ,
             in
             these
             Considerations
             ?
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             as
             ever
             you
             will
             do
             any
             thing
             at
             my
             Request
             ,
             deny
             me
             not
             this
             Request
             .
             It
             is
             nothing
             that
             is
             unreasonable
             .
             If
             I
             desired
             one
             of
             you
             to
             spend
             an
             hour
             in
             talking
             with
             me
             ,
             you
             would
             grant
             it
             ;
             yea
             ,
             or
             if
             it
             were
             to
             ride
             ,
             or
             go
             for
             me
             :
             And
             will
             you
             not
             be
             intreated
             to
             spend
             now
             and
             then
             a
             little
             time
             in
             Thinking
             of
             the
             matters
             of
             your
             own
             Salvation
             ?
             Deny
             not
             this
             much
             to
             your selves
             ,
             deny
             it
             not
             to
             God
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             deny
             it
             me
             .
             Should
             you
             not
             bethink
             you
             a
             few
             hours
             ,
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             state
             that
             you
             must
             live
             in
             for
             ever
             ?
             Men
             will
             build
             strong
             where
             they
             think
             to
             live
             long
             :
             But
             a
             tent
             ,
             or
             a
             hut
             will
             serve
             a
             Souldiour
             for
             a
             few
             nights
             .
             O
             ,
             Sirs
             ,
             Everlasting
             is
             a
             long
             day
             .
             In
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             let
             not
             Conscience
             have
             such
             a
             charge
             as
             this
             against
             you
             hereafter
             ;
             
               Thou
               art
               come
               to
               thy
               long
               home●
               ,
               to
               thy
               Endless
               state
               ,
               before
               eve●
               thou
               spentest
               the
               space
               of
               an
               hour
               ,
               in
               deep
               and
               sad
               ,
               and
               serious
               Considerations
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               in
               trying
               thy
               title
               to
               it
               .
            
             O
             what
             a
             Confounding
             
             charge
             would
             this
             ?
             I
             am
             confident
             I
             have
             the
             witness
             of
             your
             Conscienses
             going
             along
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             telling
             you
             it
             is
             but
             reasonable
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             needfull
             which
             I
             say
             .
             If
             yet
             you
             will
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             beg
             one
             hours
             sober
             discourse
             in
             secret
             ,
             between
             you
             and
             your
             hearts
             ,
             about
             these
             things
             ,
             then
             what
             remedie
             ,
             but
             even
             to
             leave
             you
             to
             your
             misery
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             in
             the
             Conclusion
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             no
             hope
             of
             that
             Soul
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             this
             duty
             of
             Consideration
             :
             But
             if
             I
             could
             perswade
             you
             to
             this
             reasonable
             ,
             this
             cheap
             ,
             this
             necessary
             work
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             it
             close
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             exceeding
             great
             hopes
             of
             the
             Salvation
             of
             you
             all
             .
             I
             have
             told
             you
             the
             truth
             :
             
               Consider
               what
               I
               say
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               give
               you
               understanding
               :
            
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             7.
             
             Or
             if
             you
             put
             me
             to
             conclude
             in
             harsher
             terms
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             still
             the
             Oracles
             of
             God
             ;
             
               Now
               Consider
               this
               yee
               that
               forget
               God
               ,
               lest
               I
               teare
               you
               in
               pieces
               ,
               and
               there
               be
               none
               to
               deliver
               you
               ,
            
             Psal.
             50.
             22.
             
          
           
             And
             so
             much
             for
             the
             third
             Direction
             ,
             about
             Consideration
             ;
             on
             which
             I
             have
             staid
             somewhat
             long
             ,
             because
             I
             apprehend
             it
             of
             exceeding
             necessity
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               DIRECT
               .
               IV.
               The
               fourth
               Direction
               which
               I
               shall
               give
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               work
               of
               your
               Conversion
               may
               not
               miscary
               is
               this
               :
            
             See
             that
             the
             work
             of
             Humiliation
             be
             throughly
             done
             ,
             and
             break
             not
             away
             from
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Contrition
             before
             he
             have
             done
             with
             you
             :
             and
             yet
             see
             that
             you
             mistake
             not
             the
             Nature
             ,
             and
             the
             Ends
             of
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             drive
             it
             not
             on
             further
             then
             God
             requireth
             you
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             shall
             first
             shew
             you
             the
             true
             Nature
             of
             Humiliation
             :
             and
             2o.
             the
             use
             and
             ends
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             3o.
             the
             mistakes
             about
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             avoid
             ,
             and
             4o.
             I
             shall
             press
             on
             the
             Substance
             of
             the
             Direction
             ,
             and
             shew
             you
             the
             necessity
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             I.
             There
             is
             a
             Preparatory
             Humiliation
             that
             goes
             before
             a
             saving
             change
             ,
             which
             yet
             is
             not
             to
             be
             despised
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             a
             drawing
             somewhat
             neerer
             unto
             God
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             not
             a
             faithfull
             closure
             with
             him
             .
             This
             Preparatory
             Humiliation
             ,
             which
             many
             have
             that
             perish
             ,
             doth
             chiefly
             consist
             in
             these
             things
             following
             .
             1º
             It
             lieth
             most
             in
             the
             Fear
             of
             being
             damned
             :
             As
             it
             is
             most
             in
             the
             Passions
             ,
             so
             most
             in
             this
             of
             Feare
             .
             2o.
             It
             consisteth
             also
             in
             some
             apprehension
             of
             the
             greatness
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             
             hangs
             over
             our
             heads
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             that
             we
             are
             in
             of
             being
             damned
             for
             ever
             .
             3o.
             It
             consisteth
             also
             in
             some
             apprehensions
             of
             the
             folly
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             guilty
             of
             in
             sinning
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             Repentings
             that
             ever
             we
             did
             it
             ,
             and
             some
             remorse
             of
             Conscience
             for
             it
             .
             4o.
             Hereto
             may
             be
             joyned
             some
             Passions
             of
             Sorrow
             ,
             and
             this
             expressed
             by
             groans
             and
             tears
             .
             5o.
             And
             all
             this
             may
             be
             accompanyed
             with
             Confessions
             of
             sinne
             to
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             Lamentations
             for
             our
             misery
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             it
             preceedeth
             to
             desperation
             it self
             .
             6o.
             And
             lastly
             it
             may
             proceed
             to
             an
             indignation
             against
             our selves
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             taking
             of
             a
             severe
             revenge
             on
             our selves
             ,
             yea
             ,
             more
             then
             God
             would
             have
             men
             take
             ;
             as
             Judas
             did
             by
             self-destroying
             .
             This
             desparation
             ,
             and
             self-execution
             are
             no
             parts
             of
             the
             Preparatory
             Humiliation
             ;
             but
             the
             excess
             ,
             and
             error
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             entrance
             upon
             Hell.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             there
             is
             also
             a
             Humiliation
             that
             is
             proper
             to
             the
             Converted
             ,
             and
             which
             accompanieth
             Salvation
             ;
             and
             this
             con●eineth
             in
             it
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             :
             Even
             as
             the
             Rational
             Soul
             conteineth
             the
             sensitive
             ,
             and
             vegetative
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             .
             And
             this
             Saving
             
             Humilation
             consisteth
             in
             these
             following
             particulars
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             beginneth
             in
             the
             Understanding
             ;
             2º
             It
             is
             rooted
             in
             the
             Will
             ;
             3º
             It
             worketh
             in
             the
             Affections
             ;
             and
             4o.
             When
             there
             is
             opportunity
             it
             sheweth
             it self
             in
             outward
             expressions
             ,
             and
             actions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Humiliation
             in
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             consisteth
             in
             a
             low
             esteem
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             self-abasing
             ,
             self-condemning
             Judgment
             on
             our selves
             .
             And
             that
             in
             these
             Particulars
             .
          
           
             1o.
             It
             consisteth
             in
             a
             deep
             ,
             and
             solid
             apprehension
             ,
             of
             the
             odiousness
             of
             our
             own
             sinnes
             habitual
             ;
             and
             actual
             ,
             and
             of
             our selves
             for
             our
             sinnes
             :
             and
             that
             because
             they
             are
             contrary
             to
             the
             blessed
             Nature
             and
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             contrary
             to
             our
             own
             perfection
             ,
             and
             chief
             Good.
             2o.
             It
             consisteth
             also
             in
             a
             solid
             ,
             and
             fixed
             apprehension
             ,
             of
             our
             own
             ill-deserving
             ,
             because
             of
             these
             sinnes
             :
             So
             that
             our
             Judgments
             do
             subscribe
             to
             the
             equity
             of
             the
             condemning
             sentence
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             and
             we
             Judge
             our selves
             unworthy
             of
             the
             smalest
             mercy
             ●
             and
             worthy
             of
             Hell
             fire
             .
             3o.
             It
             consisteth
             in
             an
             apprehension
             of
             our
             undone
             ,
             and
             miserable
             Condition
             in
             our selves
             :
             not
             only
             as
             we
             are
             the
             
             Heirs
             of
             Torment
             ,
             but
             as
             we
             are
             void
             of
             the
             Image
             and
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             lost
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             are
             under
             his
             displeasure
             ,
             and
             enmity
             by
             our
             sinne
             ,
             and
             have
             forfeited
             our
             part
             in
             Everlasting
             Glory
             ,
             and
             how
             unable
             we
             are
             to
             help
             our selves
             .
          
           
             And
             1o.
             This
             is
             in
             such
             a
             measure
             ,
             that
             we
             truly
             judge
             our
             sinne
             ,
             and
             our selves
             for
             sinne
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             odious
             then
             any
             thing
             else
             could
             have
             made
             us
             ,
             and
             our
             misery
             by
             sinne
             in
             the
             foresaid
             particulars
             ,
             to
             be
             greater
             then
             any
             outward
             Calamity
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             then
             any
             worldly
             loss
             could
             have
             procured
             us
             .
             And
             this
             we
             apprehend
             by
             a
             Practical
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             by
             a
             bare
             uneffectual
             speculation
             .
             2o.
             And
             the
             spring
             of
             this
             is
             some
             Knowledge
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             whose
             Majesty
             is
             so
             Glorious
             ,
             and
             whose
             Wisdom
             is
             so
             Infinite
             ;
             who
             is
             so
             Good
             in
             himself
             ,
             and
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             whose
             Holy
             Nature
             is
             contrary
             to
             sinne
             ;
             and
             who
             hath
             an
             absolute
             Propriety
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             Soveraignty
             over
             us
             .
             3o.
             And
             also
             it
             proceedeth
             from
             a
             Knowledge
             of
             the
             true
             state
             of
             mans
             felicity
             ,
             which
             by
             sin
             he
             hath
             cast
             away
             ,
             that
             it
             consisteth
             in
             the
             Pleasing
             and
             Glorifying
             ,
             and
             Enjoying
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             Loving
             ,
             and
             Delighting
             
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             Praising
             him
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             Nature
             Perfectedly
             Holy
             ,
             and
             sitted
             hereunto
             .
             To
             see
             that
             sinne
             is
             contrary
             to
             this
             felicity
             ,
             and
             hath
             deprived
             us
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             springs
             of
             true
             Humiliation
             .
             And
             4º
             It
             proceedeth
             also
             from
             a
             believing
             Knowledg
             of
             Christ
             Crucified
             ,
             whom
             our
             sinnes
             did
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             who
             hath
             declared
             in
             the
             most
             lively
             manner
             to
             the
             world
             by
             his
             Cross
             ,
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             what
             sinne
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             case
             we
             had
             brought
             our selves
             into
             .
             Thus
             much
             of
             saving
             Humiliation
             consisteth
             in
             the
             Understanding
             .
          
           
             2o.
             The
             Principal
             seat
             of
             this
             Humiliation
             is
             in
             the
             Will
             ,
             and
             there
             it
             consisteth
             in
             these
             following
             Acts.
             1o.
             As
             we
             think
             basely
             of
             our selves
             ,
             so
             the
             Will
             hath
             a
             fixed
             Displacency
             against
             our selves
             for
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             a
             kind
             of
             
               Loathing
               of
               our selves
            
             ,
             for
             all
             our
             abominations
             :
             as
             you
             may
             read
             ,
             Ezek.
             36.
             31.
             
             &
             20.
             43.
             
             &
             6.
             9.
             
             A
             humble
             sinner
             is
             allen
             out
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             is
             Evill
             ,
             his
             heart
             is
             against
             himself
             .
          
           
             2o.
             There
             is
             also
             in
             the
             will
             a
             
               deepe
               Repenting
            
             that
             ever
             we
             sinned
             ,
             and
             wronged
             God
             ,
             and
             abused
             Grace●
             ,
             and
             have
             
             brought
             our selves
             to
             this
             as
             we
             have
             done
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             humbled
             Soul
             could
             wish
             that
             he
             had
             spent
             his
             daies
             in
             prison
             ,
             in
             beggery
             ,
             or
             in
             bodily
             misery
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             had
             not
             spent
             them
             in
             sinne
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             were
             to
             do
             againe
             ,
             he
             would
             rather
             choose
             such
             a
             life
             of
             shame
             and
             calamity
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             a
             life
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             glad
             of
             the
             exchange
             .
          
           
             3o.
             A
             humbled
             Soul
             is
             truly
             
               willing
               ,
               to
               grieve
            
             for
             the
             sinnes
             which
             he
             hath
             committed
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             as
             deeply
             sensible
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             afflicted
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             God
             would
             have
             him
             .
             Even
             when
             he
             cannot
             shed
             a
             tear
             ,
             yet
             his
             will
             is
             to
             shed
             them
             .
             When
             he
             cannot
             feel
             any
             deep
             afflicting
             of
             his
             Soul
             for
             sinne
             ,
             his
             hearty
             Desire
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             feel
             it
             .
             He
             doth
             an
             hundred
             times
             weep
             in
             Desire
             ,
             when
             he
             doth
             it
             not
             in
             Act.
             
          
           
             4o.
             A
             humbled
             Soul
             is
             truly
             willing
             to
             Humble
             the
             flesh
             it self
             ,
             by
             the
             use
             of
             those
             appointed
             means
             by
             which
             God
             would
             have
             him
             bring
             it
             in
             subjection
             :
             As
             by
             fasting
             ,
             or
             abstinence
             ,
             or
             mean
             attire
             ,
             hard
             labour
             ,
             and
             denying
             it
             unnecessary
             delights
             .
             It
             's
             a
             Doubt
             worth
             the
             Considering
             ,
             whether
             any
             such
             Humbling
             act
             must
             be
             used
             ,
             purposely
             in
             Revenge
             
             on
             our selves
             for
             sinne
             ,
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             do
             nothing
             in
             such
             Revenge
             that
             God
             doth
             not
             allow
             ,
             or
             that
             makes
             our
             body
             less
             fit
             for
             his
             service
             :
             for
             that
             were
             to
             be
             Revenged
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             Souls
             :
             But
             those
             Humbling
             means
             which
             are
             needfull
             to
             Tame
             the
             body
             ,
             may
             well
             be
             used
             with
             this
             double
             intention
             :
             First
             and
             Chiefly
             ,
             as
             a
             Means
             for
             our
             safety
             ,
             and
             duty
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ;
             that
             the
             flesh
             may
             not
             prevail
             ,
             and
             then
             Collaterally
             we
             should
             be
             the
             more
             content
             that
             the
             flesh
             is
             put
             to
             so
             much
             suffering
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             been
             ,
             and
             still
             is
             so
             great
             an
             Enemy
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             us
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             our
             sinne
             ,
             and
             misery
             :
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Revenge
             that
             is
             warrantable
             in
             the
             Penitent
             ,
             and
             some
             think
             is
             meant
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             11.
             
          
           
             5o.
             As
             the
             Humbled
             Soul
             hath
             base
             thoughts
             of
             himself
             ,
             so
             he
             is
             willing
             that
             others
             should
             esteem
             ,
             and
             think
             of
             him
             accordingly
             ,
             even
             as
             a
             vile
             ,
             unworthy
             sinner
             ;
             so
             far
             as
             his
             disgrace
             may
             be
             no
             wrong
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             to
             others
             ,
             or
             dishonour
             to
             God.
             His
             Pride
             is
             so
             far
             taken
             down
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             endure
             to
             be
             vilified
             ,
             with
             some
             Consent
             :
             not
             approving
             of
             the
             sinne
             of
             any
             man
             that
             doth
             it
             
             maliciously
             ,
             but
             consenting
             to
             the
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             Rebukes
             of
             those
             that
             do
             it
             truly
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             by
             them
             that
             do
             it
             maliciously
             .
             The
             Humbled
             Soul
             doth
             not
             stand
             defending
             ,
             and
             unjustly
             extenuating
             his
             sinne
             ,
             and
             excusing
             himself
             ,
             and
             swelling
             against
             the
             Reprover
             :
             Whatever
             he
             may
             do
             in
             a
             temptation
             ,
             if
             this
             temper
             were
             predominant
             ,
             his
             Pride
             ,
             and
             not
             Humility
             ,
             must
             be
             predominant
             .
             But
             he
             judgeth
             himself
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             others
             can
             justly
             judg
             him
             ,
             and
             humbly
             confesseth
             ,
             to
             be
             Base
             in
             mens
             eyes
             ,
             till
             God
             shall
             think
             it
             meet
             to
             raise
             him
             ,
             and
             recover
             his
             esteem
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Root
             of
             all
             this
             in
             the
             will
             is
             ,
             1o.
             A
             Love
             to
             God
             ,
             whom
             we
             have
             offended
             ,
             2o.
             A
             hatred
             of
             sinne
             ,
             that
             hath
             offended
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             hath
             made
             us
             vile
             ,
             and
             3o.
             A
             believing
             sense
             of
             the
             Love
             ,
             and
             Sufferings
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             flesh
             hath
             condemned
             sinne
             ,
             
               (
               Rom.
               8.
               2
               ,
               3.
               )
            
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             what
             Humiliation
             is
             in
             the
             Will
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             very
             Life
             and
             Soul
             of
             true
             Humiliation
             .
          
           
             3o.
             Humiliation
             also
             consisteth
             in
             the
             Affections
             :
             In
             an
             unfeigned
             sorrow
             for
             the
             sinne
             which
             we
             have
             committed
             ,
             and
             the
             corruption
             that
             is
             in
             us
             ;
             and
             a
             shame
             
             for
             these
             sinnes
             ;
             and
             a
             holy
             feare
             of
             God
             whom
             we
             have
             offended
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Judgments
             which
             we
             have
             deserved
             ;
             and
             a
             hatred
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             have
             deserved
             them
             .
             But
             (
             as
             I
             must
             further
             shew
             you
             anon
             )
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Measure
             ,
             but
             the
             sincerity
             of
             these
             Passions
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             must
             make
             a
             Judgment
             of
             your
             state
             :
             And
             that
             will
             be
             hardly
             discerned
             by
             the
             Passions
             themselves
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             as
             is
             in
             them
             :
             and
             therefore
             the
             Will
             is
             the
             safest
             to
             Judg
             by
             .
          
           
             4o.
             Humiliation
             also
             consisteth
             expressively
             in
             the
             outward
             actions
             ,
             when
             opportunity
             is
             offered
             :
             And
             it
             is
             not
             true
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             if
             it
             refuse
             to
             appeare
             without
             ,
             when
             God
             requireth
             it
             ,
             in
             your
             ordinary
             course
             .
             The
             outward
             acts
             of
             Humiliation
             are
             these
             :
             1o.
             A
             voluntary
             Confession
             of
             sinne
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             men
             ,
             when
             God
             requireth
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             his
             Honour
             ,
             to
             the
             healing
             of
             them
             that
             we
             have
             endangered
             ,
             and
             satisfying
             the
             offended
             :
             At
             least
             in
             the
             hearing
             of
             men
             ,
             in
             such
             cases
             as
             these
             to
             Confess
             them
             openly
             to
             God
             ;
             An
             unhumbled
             Soul
             will
             refuse
             this
             for
             the
             shame
             :
             but
             the
             Humble
             will
             
             freely
             take
             shame
             to
             themselves
             ,
             and
             warne
             their
             brethren
             ,
             and
             justifie
             God
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             the
             Glory
             .
             1.
             
             
               Joh.
               1.
               9.
               
               If
               we
               confess
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               he
               is
               faithfull
               and
               just
               to
               forgive
               us
               :
            
             Read
             ,
             
               Mark
               3.
               6.
               
               Levit.
            
             5.
             5.
             
             &
             16.
             21
             ,
             &
             26.
             40.
             
             
               Num.
               5.
               6
               ,
               7.
               
               Jam
               5.
               16.
               
               Confess
               your
               faults
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               pray
               one
               for
               another
               ,
               that
               yee
               may
               be
               healed
               .
            
             Prov.
             28.
             13.
             
             
               He
               that
               hideth
               his
               sinnes
               ,
               shall
               not
               prosper
               :
               but
               who
               so
               confesseth
               ,
               and
               forsaketh
               them
               ,
               shall
               have
               mercy
               ▪
            
             Not
             that
             any
             man
             is
             to
             confess
             his
             secret
             sinnes
             to
             others
             ,
             except
             in
             case
             that
             he
             cannot
             otherwise
             find
             relief
             :
             Nor
             that
             a
             man
             is
             to
             publish
             those
             offences
             of
             his
             owne
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             may
             further
             dishonour
             God
             ,
             and
             hinder
             the
             Gospel
             :
             But
             when
             the
             sinne
             is
             open
             already
             ,
             and
             specially
             when
             the
             offence
             of
             others
             ,
             the
             hardening
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Church
             concerning
             our
             Repentance
             ,
             do
             require
             our
             Confession
             ,
             and
             open
             Lamentation
             ,
             the
             Humble
             Soul
             both
             must
             ,
             and
             will
             submit
             to
             it
             :
             But
             the
             rotten
             hearted
             ,
             unhumbled
             Hypocrite
             will
             Confess
             but
             in
             these
             cases
             :
             1o.
             When
             the
             secrecy
             of
             the
             Confession
             ,
             or
             the
             smalness
             of
             the
             fault
             ,
             or
             the
             Customariness
             of
             such
             Confessing
             ,
             
             doth
             make
             it
             to
             be
             a
             matter
             of
             no
             great
             disgrace
             :
             2o.
             Or
             when
             it
             is
             so
             open
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             attempt
             to
             hide
             it
             ,
             and
             his
             Confession
             will
             do
             nothing
             to
             increase
             the
             disgrace
             .
             3o.
             Or
             when
             Conscience
             is
             awakened
             ,
             or
             they
             see
             they
             must
             die
             ,
             or
             are
             forced
             by
             some
             terrible
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ;
             In
             all
             these
             cases
             the
             wicked
             may
             Confess
             .
             And
             so
             Judas
             will
             Confess
             ,
             
               I
               have
               sinned
               in
               b●traying
               the
               innocent
               blood
               :
            
             And
             Pharaoh
             will
             Confess
             ,
             
               I
               and
               my
               people
               have
               sinned
               .
            
             And
             a
             Thief
             on
             the
             Gallows
             will
             Confess
             :
             and
             the
             vilest
             wretches
             on
             their
             death
             bed
             will
             Confess
             :
             But
             we
             have
             more
             death-bed
             Confessions
             ,
             then
             voluntary
             Confessions
             before
             the
             Church
             .
             Nay
             so
             far
             hath
             Pride
             and
             Hypocrisie
             prevailed
             ,
             and
             the
             ancient
             discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             been
             neglected
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             in
             most
             Countries
             in
             England
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             more
             that
             make
             Confessions
             on
             the
             Gallows
             ,
             then
             personally
             in
             the
             Congregation
             .
          
           
             2o.
             Humiliation
             must
             be
             also
             expressed
             ,
             by
             all
             those
             external
             means
             ,
             and
             signes
             which
             God
             by
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             Nature
             calleth
             us
             to
             .
             As
             by
             tears
             ,
             and
             groans
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             we
             can
             seasonably
             procure
             them
             .
             And
             by
             Fasting
             ,
             and
             
             laying
             by
             our
             worldly
             pomp
             and
             bravery
             ,
             and
             using
             meane
             ,
             (
             though
             decent
             )
             attire
             :
             and
             by
             condescending
             to
             men
             of
             the
             lower
             sort
             ,
             and
             stooping
             to
             the
             meanest
             :
             By
             humble
             Language
             ,
             and
             Carriage
             :
             and
             by
             forgiving
             others
             ,
             on
             this
             account
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             sensible
             of
             the
             greatness
             of
             our
             Debts
             to
             God.
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             briefly
             shewed
             you
             the
             true
             Nature
             of
             Humiliation
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             know
             what
             it
             is
             that
             I
             am
             perswading
             you
             to
             ,
             and
             which
             you
             must
             submit
             your
             hearts
             unto
             .
          
           
             II.
             When
             I
             have
             told
             you
             the
             Use
             and
             Ends
             of
             Humiliation
             ,
             you
             will
             see
             more
             of
             the
             Reason
             of
             it's
             Necessity
             to
             your selves
             .
             And
             first
             ,
             it
             is
             one
             Use
             of
             Humiliation
             ,
             to
             help
             on
             the
             Mortification
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             or
             
               Carnal
               self
            
             ,
             and
             to
             annihilate
             it
             as
             it
             is
             the
             Idol
             of
             the
             Soul.
             The
             nature
             of
             mans
             sinfull
             ,
             and
             miserable
             estate
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             fallen
             from
             God
             ,
             to
             Himself
             ;
             and
             liveth
             now
             to
             Himself
             ,
             studying
             ,
             and
             loving
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             Himself
             ,
             his
             
               Natural
               self
            
             ,
             above
             God.
             And
             a
             sinner
             will
             let
             go
             many
             outward
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             be
             driven
             from
             the
             out-works
             ,
             before
             
             he
             will
             let
             go
             
               Carnal
               self
            
             ,
             and
             be
             driven
             from
             the
             Castle
             and
             strength
             of
             sinne
             .
             There
             is
             no
             part
             of
             Mortification
             so
             Necessary
             ,
             and
             so
             Hard
             as
             Self-denial
             :
             Indeed
             this
             doth
             virtually
             comprehend
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             if
             this
             be
             done
             ,
             all
             's
             done
             .
             If
             it
             were
             but
             his
             Friend
             ,
             his
             Superfluities
             ,
             his
             House
             ,
             his
             Lands
             ,
             perhaps
             a
             Carnal
             heart
             might
             part
             with
             it
             :
             But
             to
             part
             with
             his
             life
             ,
             his
             All
             ,
             his
             Self
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             hard
             saying
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             enough
             to
             make
             him
             go
             away
             sorrowfull
             ,
             as
             Luke
             18.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             And
             therefore
             here
             appeareth
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Humiliation
             :
             This
             layeth
             all
             the
             Load
             on
             Self
             ,
             and
             breaketh
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             and
             maketh
             a
             man
             loath
             himself
             ,
             that
             formerly
             doted
             on
             himself
             .
             It
             layeth
             this
             Tower
             of
             Babel
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             and
             maketh
             us
             abhorre
             our selves
             in
             dust
             and
             ashes
             :
             It
             setteth
             the
             house
             on
             fire
             about
             our
             eares
             ,
             which
             we
             both
             Trusted
             and
             Delighted
             in
             .
             And
             makes
             us
             not
             only
             see
             ,
             but
             feel
             ,
             that
             it's
             time
             for
             us
             to
             be
             gone
             .
             Pride
             is
             the
             Master
             Vice
             in
             the
             unsanctified
             :
             and
             it
             's
             the
             part
             of
             Humiliation
             to
             cast
             it
             down
             .
             Self-seeking
             is
             the
             busines
             of
             their
             Lives
             ;
             till
             Humiliation
             help
             to
             turn
             the
             streame
             :
             And
             then
             if
             you
             did
             but
             see
             their
             
             thoughts
             ,
             you
             should
             see
             them
             think
             most
             vilely
             of
             themselves
             :
             And
             if
             you
             do
             but
             over-heare
             their
             Prayers
             ,
             or
             Complaints
             ,
             you
             shall
             hear
             them
             still
             cry
             out
             upon
             themselves
             ,
             and
             beg
             help
             against
             themselves
             ,
             as
             their
             greatest
             Enemies
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             next
             Use
             of
             Humiliation
             (
             and
             implyed
             in
             this
             )
             is
             ,
             to
             Mortifie
             those
             sinnes
             ,
             which
             
               Carnal
               self
            
             doth
             live
             upon
             ,
             and
             is
             maintained
             by
             ;
             and
             to
             stop
             all
             the
             avenues
             ,
             or
             passages
             of
             it's
             provision
             .
             Sinne
             is
             sweet
             and
             dear
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             are
             unsanctified
             :
             But
             Humiliation
             makes
             it
             bitter
             and
             base
             .
             As
             the
             Indians
             cured
             the
             
               Spanish
               Captaine
            
             of
             his
             Thirst
             after
             Gold
             ,
             by
             pouring
             melted
             God
             down
             his
             throat
             ;
             or
             as
             Children
             are
             perswaded
             from
             playing
             with
             a
             Bee-hive
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             once
             or
             twice
             stung
             by
             them
             ;
             or
             from
             playing
             with
             snappish
             dogs
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             bitten
             by
             them
             .
             So
             God
             will
             teach
             his
             Children
             to
             know
             what
             it
             is
             to
             play
             with
             sinne
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             smarted
             by
             it
             .
             They
             will
             know
             a
             nettle
             from
             a
             harmless
             herbe
             ,
             when
             they
             feel
             the
             sting
             :
             we
             are
             so
             apt
             to
             live
             by
             sense
             ,
             that
             God
             seeth
             it
             needfull
             ,
             that
             our
             Faith
             have
             something
             of
             sense
             to
             helpe
             it
             .
             When
             the
             Conscience
             doth
             accuse
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             is
             smarting
             ,
             
             and
             groaning
             in
             pain
             ,
             and
             we
             feel
             that
             no
             shifting
             ,
             or
             striving
             will
             deliver
             us
             ,
             then
             we
             begin
             to
             be
             wiser
             then
             before
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             what
             sinne
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             it
             will
             do
             for
             us
             .
             When
             that
             which
             was
             our
             delight
             ,
             is
             become
             our
             burden
             ,
             and
             a
             burden
             too
             heavy
             for
             us
             to
             bear
             ,
             it
             cureth
             our
             delighting
             in
             it
             .
             When
             David
             was
             watering
             his
             couch
             with
             his
             tears
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             his
             drink
             ,
             his
             sinne
             was
             not
             the
             same
             thing
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             committing
             .
             Humiliation
             washeth
             away
             the
             painting
             of
             this
             harlot
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             her
             in
             her
             deformity
             .
             It
             unmasketh
             sinne
             ,
             which
             had
             got
             the
             vizard
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             small
             matter
             ,
             or
             harmless
             thing
             .
             It
             unmasketh
             Satan
             ,
             who
             was
             transformed
             into
             a
             Friend
             ,
             or
             an
             Angel
             of
             light
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             him
             ,
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             with
             his
             cloven
             feet
             and
             horns
             .
             How
             hard
             is
             it
             to
             cure
             a
             worldling
             of
             the
             love
             of
             money
             ?
             But
             when
             God
             hath
             laid
             such
             a
             load
             of
             it
             on
             his
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             makes
             him
             groan
             ,
             and
             cry
             for
             help
             ,
             he
             hath
             then
             enough
             of
             it
             :
             When
             he
             feels
             those
             words
             in
             Jam.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             And
             he
             begins
             to
             weep
             ,
             and
             howl
             for
             the
             Miseries
             that
             are
             comming
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             feels
             the
             stink
             of
             his
             corrupted
             Riches
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Canker
             of
             his
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             do
             begin
             to
             eat
             his
             flesh
             as
             fire
             ,
             and
             his
             Idol
             is
             but
             a
             witness
             against
             him
             ,
             then
             he
             is
             better
             able
             to
             judge
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             he
             was
             before
             .
             The
             wanton
             thinks
             he
             hath
             a
             happy
             life
             ,
             when
             the
             harlots
             lips
             do
             drop
             as
             the
             honey-combe
             :
             But
             when
             he
             perceiveth
             her
             end
             is
             bitter
             as
             wormwood
             ,
             and
             sharp
             as
             a
             two-edged
             sword
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             feet
             go
             down
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             her
             steps
             take
             hold
             on
             Hell
             ,
             and
             he
             lyeth
             in
             sorrow
             complaining
             of
             his
             folly
             ,
             Prov
             5.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             he
             is
             then
             of
             a
             more
             rectified
             judgment
             then
             he
             was
             .
             Manasseh
             humbled
             in
             irons
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             same
             as
             he
             was
             upon
             the
             Throne
             :
             Though
             Grace
             did
             more
             to
             it
             then
             his
             fetters
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             some
             way
             serviceable
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             Humiliation
             openeth
             the
             doore
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             telleth
             you
             what
             sinne
             is
             to
             the
             quick
             ;
             and
             letteth
             in
             the
             words
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             passed
             no
             further
             then
             the
             care
             or
             braine
             .
             It
             is
             a
             tireing
             work
             to
             talk
             to
             dead
             men
             ,
             that
             have
             lost
             their
             feeling
             ;
             especially
             when
             it
             is
             an
             affective
             ▪
             and
             practicall
             doctrine
             ,
             which
             we
             must
             deliver
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             lost
             if
             it
             be
             not
             felt
             and
             practised
             :
             Till
             Humiliation
             comes
             ,
             we
             speak
             to
             dead
             men
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             
             to
             men
             that
             are
             fast
             asleep
             .
             How
             many
             Sermons
             have
             I
             heard
             that
             one
             would
             think
             ,
             should
             have
             turned
             mens
             hearts
             within
             them
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             cry
             out
             against
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             with
             sorrow
             and
             shame
             in
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             and
             never
             meddle
             with
             them
             more
             :
             When
             yet
             the
             hearers
             have
             scarce
             been
             moved
             by
             them
             ,
             but
             gone
             away
             as
             they
             came
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             knew
             not
             what
             the
             Preacher
             said
             ;
             because
             their
             hearts
             were
             all
             the
             while
             asleep
             within
             them
             .
             But
             a
             Humbled
             Soul
             ,
             is
             an
             awakened
             Soul
             :
             It
             will
             regard
             what
             is
             said
             to
             it
             :
             especially
             when
             they
             perceive
             that
             it
             cometh
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             concerneth
             their
             Salvation
             .
             It
             is
             a
             great
             encouragment
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             speak
             to
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             eares
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             feeling
             ;
             that
             will
             meet
             the
             word
             with
             an
             appetite
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             with
             some
             relish
             ,
             and
             let
             down
             the
             food
             that
             is
             put
             into
             their
             mouths
             .
             The
             will
             is
             the
             chiefest
             fort
             of
             sinne
             .
             If
             we
             can
             there
             get
             in
             upon
             it
             ,
             we
             may
             do
             something
             :
             But
             if
             it
             keep
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             we
             can
             get
             no
             neerer
             it
             then
             the
             eare
             or
             braine
             ,
             there
             will
             no
             good
             be
             done
             .
             Now
             Humiliation
             openeth
             us
             a
             passage
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             assault
             s●nne
             in
             it's
             strength
             .
             When
             I
             tell
             
             you
             of
             the
             abominable
             nature
             of
             sinne
             ,
             that
             caused
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             causeth
             Hell
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             that
             it
             is
             better
             to
             runne
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             then
             to
             commit
             the
             least
             sinne
             wilfully
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             such
             as
             the
             world
             makes
             nothing
             of
             ,
             another
             man
             may
             hear
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             superficially
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             say
             it
             is
             true
             :
             but
             it
             is
             the
             humbled
             Soul
             that
             feeleth
             what
             I
             say
             .
             What
             a
             stir
             have
             we
             with
             a
             drunkard
             ,
             or
             worldling
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             sensuall
             sinner
             ,
             in
             perswading
             him
             to
             cast
             away
             his
             sinnes
             with
             detestation
             :
             and
             all
             to
             little
             purpose
             :
             sometime
             he
             will
             ,
             and
             sometime
             he
             must
             needs
             be
             tasting
             them
             again
             ;
             and
             thus
             he
             stands
             dallying
             ▪
             because
             the
             word
             hath
             not
             mastered
             his
             heart
             .
             But
             when
             God
             comes
             in
             upon
             the
             Soul
             as
             with
             a
             ●empest
             ,
             and
             throweth
             open
             the
             doores
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             thundereth
             ,
             and
             lighteneth
             in
             the
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             layeth
             hold
             upon
             the
             sinner
             ,
             and
             shaketh
             him
             all
             in
             pieces
             by
             his
             terrours
             ,
             and
             asketh
             him
             ,
             
               Is
               sinning
               good
               for
               thee
               ?
               Is
               a
               fleshly
               careless
               life
               so
               good
               ?
               Thou
               wretched
               worm
               .
               Thou
               foolish
               piece
               of
               clay
               .
               Darest
               thou
               thus
               abuse
               me
               to
               my
               face
               ?
               Dost
               thou
               not
               know
               that
               I
               look
               on
               ?
               Is
               this
               the
               work
               that
               I
               made
               thee
               for
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               feed
               and
               preserve
               
               thee
               ,
               and
               continue
               thee
               alive
               for
               ?
               Away
               with
               thy
               sinne
               ,
               without
               any
               more
               adoe
               ,
               or
               I
               'le
               have
               thy
               Soul
               away
               ,
               and
               deliver
               thee
               to
               the
               tormentors
               .
            
             This
             wakeneth
             him
             out
             of
             his
             dalliance
             ,
             and
             delaies
             ;
             and
             makes
             him
             see
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             in
             good
             earnest
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             must
             be
             so
             with
             God.
             If
             a
             Physician
             have
             a
             patient
             that
             is
             addicted
             to
             his
             appetite
             ,
             who
             hath
             the
             Gout
             ,
             or
             S●one
             ,
             or
             other
             disease
             ,
             and
             he
             forbid
             him
             wine
             ,
             or
             strong
             drink
             ,
             or
             such
             meats
             as
             he
             desireth
             ;
             as
             long
             as
             he
             feeles
             himself
             at
             ease
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             venturing
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             curbed
             by
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Physion
             :
             But
             when
             the
             fit
             is
             on
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             feels
             the
             torment
             ,
             then
             he
             will
             be
             ruled
             :
             Pain
             will
             teach
             him
             more
             effectually
             then
             words
             could
             do
             .
             When
             he
             feeleth
             what
             is
             hurtfull
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             feeleth
             that
             it
             alway
             makes
             him
             sick
             ,
             it
             will
             restraine
             him
             more
             then
             hearing
             of
             it
             could
             do
             .
             So
             when
             Humiliation
             doth
             break
             your
             hearts
             and
             make
             you
             feel
             that
             you
             are
             sick
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             filleth
             your
             Soul
             with
             smart
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             then
             you
             will
             be
             the
             more
             willing
             that
             God
             should
             destroy
             it
             in
             you
             .
             When
             it
             lyeth
             so
             heavy
             on
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             unable
             to
             look
             up
             ,
             and
             
             makes
             you
             go
             to
             God
             with
             groanes
             and
             teares
             ,
             and
             cry
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
               be
               mercifull
               to
               me
               a
               sinner
               :
            
             When
             you
             are
             faine
             to
             go
             to
             Ministers
             for
             ease
             to
             your
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             fill
             their
             eares
             with
             accusations
             of
             your selves
             ,
             and
             open
             even
             your
             odious
             shamefull
             sinnes
             ,
             then
             you
             will
             be
             content
             to
             let
             them
             go
             .
             Now
             there
             is
             no
             talking
             to
             you
             of
             Mortification
             ,
             and
             the
             resolute
             rejecting
             of
             your
             sinnes
             :
             The
             Precepts
             of
             the
             Gospel
             are
             too
             strict
             for
             you
             to
             submit
             to
             .
             But
             a
             broken
             heart
             would
             change
             your
             mindes
             .
             The
             healthfull
             Plow-man
             saith
             ,
             
               Give
               me
               that
               which
               I
               love
               :
               these
               Physicians
               would
               bring
               us
               all
               to
               their
               Rules
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               get
               money
               by
               us
               :
               I
               never
               mean
               to
               follow
               their
               directions
               ?
            
             But
             when
             sickness
             is
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             tryed
             all
             his
             own
             skil
             in
             vaine
             ,
             and
             paine
             giveth
             him
             no
             rest
             ,
             then
             send
             for
             the
             Physician
             :
             and
             then
             he
             will
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             take
             any
             thing
             whatever
             he
             will
             give
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             may
             but
             he
             eased
             ,
             and
             recovered
             .
             So
             when
             your
             hearts
             are
             whole
             ,
             and
             unhumbled
             ,
             these
             Preachers
             ,
             and
             Scriptures
             are
             too
             strict
             for
             you
             :
             You
             must
             have
             that
             which
             you
             love
             :
             self-conceited
             precise
             Ministers
             must
             have
             leave
             to
             talk
             ;
             but
             you
             will
             never
             
             believe
             that
             God
             is
             of
             their
             mind
             ,
             or
             will
             damn
             men
             for
             taking
             that
             which
             they
             have
             a
             mind
             of
             .
             O
             but
             when
             these
             sinnes
             are
             as
             swords
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             you
             begin
             to
             feele
             what
             Ministers
             told
             you
             of
             ,
             then
             you
             will
             be
             of
             another
             mind
             :
             Away
             then
             with
             this
             sinne
             :
             There
             's
             nothing
             so
             odious
             ,
             so
             hurtfull
             ,
             so
             intollerable
             .
             O
             that
             you
             could
             be
             rid
             of
             it
             ,
             what
             ever
             it
             cost
             you
             !
             Then
             he
             will
             be
             your
             best
             Friend
             ,
             that
             can
             tell
             you
             how
             to
             kill
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             free
             from
             it
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             would
             draw
             you
             to
             it
             ,
             would
             be
             as
             Satan
             himself
             to
             you
             ;
             
               Matth.
               16.
               22
               ,
               23.
               
               Gal.
            
             1.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             Humiliation
             diggeth
             so
             deep
             ,
             that
             it
             undermineth
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             fortress
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             foundation
             is
             rooted
             up
             ,
             it
             will
             soone
             be
             over
             throwne
             .
             When
             the
             Murderers
             of
             Christ
             were
             pricked
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             they
             'l
             then
             cry
             out
             for
             counsell
             to
             the
             Apostles
             .
             Acts
             2.
             37.
             
             When
             a
             murderer
             of
             the
             Saints
             is
             stricken
             blindfold
             to
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             withall
             doth
             humble
             his
             Soul
             ,
             he
             will
             then
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               Lord
               what
               would'st
               thou
               have
               me
               to
               do
               ?
            
             Acts
             9.
             6.
             
             When
             a
             cruel
             Jaylour
             that
             scourged
             the
             Servants
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             by
             an
             Earth-quake
             brought
             to
             a
             heart-quake
             ,
             he
             will
             then
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               What
               
               shall
               I
               do
               to
               be
               saved
               ?
            
             Acts
             16.
             30.
             
          
           
             And
             here
             comes
             in
             the
             usefulness
             of
             Afflictions
             ;
             even
             because
             they
             are
             so
             great
             advantages
             to
             Humiliation
             .
             Men
             will
             be
             brought
             to
             some
             Reason
             by
             extreamities
             .
             When
             they
             lie
             a
             dying
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             talk
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             not
             so
             proudly
             fly
             in
             his
             face
             ,
             nor
             make
             a
             scorne
             of
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             prosperity
             they
             did
             .
             God
             will
             be
             more
             regarded
             when
             he
             pleadeth
             with
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             rod
             in
             his
             hand
             :
             stripes
             are
             the
             best
             Logick
             ,
             and
             Rhetorick
             for
             a
             fool
             .
             When
             sinne
             hath
             captivated
             their
             Reason
             to
             their
             flesh
             ,
             the
             Arguments
             to
             convince
             them
             must
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             the
             flesh
             is
             capable
             of
             perceiving
             .
             We
             may
             long
             tell
             a
             beast
             of
             dangers
             ,
             and
             discommodities
             ,
             before
             we
             can
             perswade
             him
             from
             that
             which
             he
             loves
             .
             Sensuality
             doth
             brutifie
             men
             in
             too
             great
             a
             measure
             :
             And
             so
             far
             as
             they
             are
             brutish
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             clearest
             Reasons
             that
             will
             prevaile
             :
             And
             if
             God
             did
             not
             maintaine
             in
             corrupted
             man
             ,
             some
             remnants
             of
             free
             Reason
             ,
             we
             migh
             preach
             to
             beasts
             as
             hopefully
             as
             to
             men
             .
             But
             Afflictions
             tend
             to
             weaken
             the
             Enemy
             that
             doth
             captivate
             them
             ;
             as
             prosperity
             by
             accident
             tends
             to
             strengthen
             him
             .
             The
             
             flesh
             understandeth
             the
             language
             of
             the
             rod
             ,
             better
             then
             the
             language
             of
             Reason
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Word
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             And
             as
             the
             sensible
             part
             of
             our
             Humiliation
             promoteth
             Mortification
             ,
             so
             the
             rational
             and
             voluntary
             Humiliation
             ,
             which
             is
             proper
             to
             the
             Sanctified
             ,
             is
             a
             principal
             part
             of
             Mortification
             it self
             .
             And
             thus
             you
             may
             see
             that
             it
             's
             necessary
             that
             we
             be
             throughly
             humbled
             ,
             that
             sin
             may
             be
             throughly
             killed
             in
             us
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Another
             use
             of
             Humiliation
             is
             ,
             to
             fit
             the
             Soul
             for
             a
             meet
             entertainment
             of
             further
             Grace
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             Christ
             and
             Grace
             ,
             and
             for
             our
             own
             welfare
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             Christ
             ,
             it
             is
             equal
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             dwell
             in
             such
             Souls
             only
             as
             are
             fit
             to
             entertaine
             him
             .
             Neither
             his
             person
             ,
             nor
             his
             business
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             can
             suit
             with
             the
             unhumbled
             heart
             .
             Till
             Humiliation
             make
             a
             sinner
             feel
             ,
             his
             sinne
             ,
             and
             misery
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Christ
             ,
             should
             be
             heartily
             welcome
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             received
             in
             that
             sort
             as
             his
             honour
             doth
             expect
             .
             Who
             cares
             for
             the
             Physician
             that
             feels
             no
             sickness
             ,
             and
             feares
             not
             death
             ?
             He
             may
             pass
             by
             the
             doores
             of
             such
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             not
             call
             him
             in
             :
             
             But
             when
             paine
             and
             feares
             of
             death
             are
             on
             him
             ,
             ●e
             will
             send
             ,
             and
             seek
             ,
             and
             bid
             him
             welcome
             .
             Will
             any
             man
             fly
             to
             Christ
             for
             succour
             ,
             that
             feeleth
             not
             his
             wants
             ,
             and
             danger
             :
             Will
             they
             lay
             hold
             on
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             refuge
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             and
             cleave
             to
             him
             as
             their
             only
             hope
             ,
             that
             feele
             no
             great
             need
             of
             him
             ?
             Will
             they
             lie
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             beg
             for
             mercy
             ,
             that
             feel
             themselves
             well
             enough
             without
             him
             ?
             When
             men
             do
             but
             hear
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             superficially
             believe
             it
             ,
             they
             may
             coldly
             look
             after
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Grace
             ;
             and
             feel
             the
             worth
             of
             the
             later
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             they
             feel
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             former
             .
             But
             never
             is
             Christ
             valued
             and
             sought
             after
             as
             Christ
             ,
             till
             sorrow
             have
             taught
             us
             how
             to
             value
             him
             :
             Nor
             is
             he
             entertained
             in
             the
             necessary
             honour
             of
             a
             Redeemer
             ,
             till
             Humiliation
             throw
             open
             all
             the
             doores
             :
             No
             man
             can
             seek
             him
             with
             his
             whole
             heart
             ,
             that
             seeks
             him
             not
             with
             a
             broken
             heart
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             's
             certain
             that
             Christ
             will
             come
             on
             no
             lower
             terms
             into
             the
             Soul.
             Though
             he
             come
             to
             do
             us
             good
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             have
             the
             honour
             of
             doing
             it
             :
             Though
             he
             come
             to
             he●l
             us
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             any
             need
             he
             hath
             of
             us
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             have
             the
             welcome
             that
             's
             
             due
             to
             a
             Physician
             .
             He
             comes
             to
             save
             us
             ,
             but
             he
             will
             be
             honoured
             in
             our
             Salvation
             .
             He
             inviteth
             all
             to
             the
             Marriage
             supper
             ,
             and
             even
             compelleth
             them
             to
             come
             in
             :
             but
             he
             expecteth
             that
             they
             bring
             a
             wedding
             garment
             ,
             and
             come
             not
             in
             a
             garbe
             that
             shall
             dishonour
             his
             house
             .
             Though
             his
             Grace
             be
             free
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             not
             expose
             it
             to
             contempt
             ,
             but
             will
             have
             the
             fullness
             and
             freeness
             of
             it
             glorified
             .
             Though
             he
             came
             not
             to
             Redeem
             himself
             but
             us
             ,
             yet
             he
             came
             to
             be
             glorified
             in
             the
             work
             of
             our
             Redemption
             .
             He
             hath
             no
             Grace
             so
             free
             ,
             as
             to
             save
             them
             that
             will
             not
             esteem
             it
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             thanks
             for
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             though
             Faith
             is
             enough
             to
             accept
             the
             gift
             ,
             yet
             must
             it
             be
             a
             thankfull
             faith
             ,
             that
             will
             magnifie
             the
             giver
             ,
             and
             a
             humble
             faith
             that
             will
             feele
             the
             work
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             an
             obediential
             faith
             that
             will
             answer
             the
             ends
             of
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             that
             faith
             which
             is
             the
             Condition
             of
             our
             Justification
             ,
             is
             fitted
             as
             well
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Giver
             ,
             as
             the
             commodity
             of
             the
             receiver
             .
             And
             as
             Reason
             telleth
             us
             that
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             so
             Christian
             ingenuity
             consenteth
             that
             it
             be
             so
             .
             The
             Soul
             that
             is
             truly
             united
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             partaketh
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             doth
             think
             it's
             own
             Receiving
             greatest
             ,
             where
             
             the
             honour
             of
             Christ
             is
             greatest
             :
             And
             it
             cannot
             take
             pleasure
             in
             the
             thoughts
             of
             such
             a
             kind
             of
             Grace
             ,
             as
             should
             dishonour
             the
             Lord
             of
             Grace
             himself
             .
             As
             Christ
             is
             solicitous
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             makes
             the
             Soul
             solicitous
             of
             the
             right
             entertainment
             of
             him
             that
             saveth
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             though
             his
             Blood
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             Teaching
             or
             his
             Government
             was
             the
             Ranson
             of
             our
             Souls
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             resolved
             to
             Justifie
             none
             by
             his
             Blood
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             Condition
             of
             that
             Faith
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             hearty
             Consent
             to
             his
             Teaching
             and
             Dominion
             .
             It
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Application
             ,
             or
             bestowing
             of
             Christ's
             benefits
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             in
             the
             purchasing
             of
             them
             .
             When
             he
             came
             to
             Ransom
             us
             ,
             he
             consented
             to
             be
             a
             sufferer
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             cheeks
             to
             the
             smiter
             ,
             and
             submitted
             to
             reproach
             ;
             he
             endured
             the
             Cross
             ,
             despising
             the
             shame
             ,
             and
             being
             reviled
             ,
             he
             reviled
             not
             ,
             but
             prayed
             for
             his
             persecutors
             :
             But
             when
             he
             comes
             by
             his
             saving
             Grace
             into
             the
             Soul
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             there
             be
             entertained
             with
             contempt
             :
             For
             in
             the
             flesh
             he
             came
             on
             purpose
             to
             be
             humbled
             :
             but
             in
             the
             Spirit
             he
             comes
             to
             be
             exalted
             :
             In
             the
             flesh
             he
             came
             to
             condemn
             the
             sinne
             that
             reigned
             in
             our
             ▪
             flesh
             ,
             
             
               (
               Rom.
               8.
               3.
               
            
             )
             and
             so
             was
             made
             sinne
             for
             us
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             Sacrifice
             for
             sinne
             )
             
               (
               2
               Cor.
               5.
               21.
            
             )
             But
             in
             the
             Spirit
             he
             comes
             to
             conquer
             our
             flesh
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             his
             quickning
             Spirit
             ,
             to
             free
             us
             from
             the
             Law
             of
             sinne
             and
             death
             :
             both
             that
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             the
             Law
             might
             be
             fullfilled
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             there
             might
             be
             no
             Condemnation
             to
             us
             ,
             who
             walk
             not
             after
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Rom.
             8.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             4.
             
             The
             Kingdom
             of
             Christ
             was
             not
             worldly
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             had
             been
             worldly
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             sought
             to
             establish
             it
             by
             strength
             of
             armes
             ,
             and
             fighting
             ,
             which
             are
             worldly
             means
             ,
             
               Joh.
               18.
               36.
            
             
             But
             his
             Kingdom
             is
             within
             us
             :
             It
             is
             a
             Spiritual
             Kingdom
             :
             and
             therefore
             though
             in
             the
             world
             he
             was
             used
             with
             contempt
             ,
             as
             a
             fool
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Sinner
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             of
             sorrows
             ;
             yet
             within
             us
             he
             will
             be
             used
             with
             honour
             ,
             and
             reverence
             ,
             as
             a
             King
             and
             absolute
             Lord.
             It
             was
             the
             houre
             of
             the
             executioner
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             darkness
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             his
             suffering
             :
             but
             it
             is
             the
             houre
             of
             his
             triumph
             ,
             and
             marriage
             ,
             and
             the
             prevailing
             Power
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Light
             ,
             when
             he
             cometh
             by
             Saving
             Grace
             into
             the
             Soul.
             On
             the
             Cross
             he
             was
             as
             a
             sinner
             ,
             and
             stood
             in
             
             our
             place
             ,
             and
             bore
             what
             was
             our
             due
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             owne
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Soul
             he
             is
             the
             Conquerour
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             cometh
             to
             take
             possession
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             doth
             the
             work
             that
             belongeth
             to
             him
             in
             his
             dignity
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             will
             there
             be
             acknowledged
             ,
             and
             honoured
             .
             On
             the
             Cross
             he
             was
             pulling
             down
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             setting
             up
             his
             own
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             preparatory
             purchase
             :
             But
             in
             the
             Soul
             he
             doth
             both
             by
             immediate
             execution
             .
             On
             the
             Cross
             sinne
             and
             Satan
             had
             their
             full
             blow
             at
             him
             :
             But
             when
             he
             entred
             the
             Soul
             ,
             he
             hath
             his
             blow
             at
             them
             ,
             and
             ceaseth
             not
             till
             he
             have
             destroyed
             them
             .
             In
             purchasing
             he
             expended
             his
             own
             :
             But
             in
             Converting
             he
             takes
             possession
             of
             that
             which
             he
             purchased
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ;
             he
             came
             into
             the
             world
             in
             flesh
             for
             his
             undertaken
             Humiliation
             :
             but
             he
             comes
             into
             the
             Soul
             ,
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             for
             his
             deserved
             exaltation
             :
             And
             therefore
             though
             he
             endured
             to
             be
             spit
             upon
             in
             the
             fl●sh
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             endure
             to
             be
             sleighted
             in
             the
             Soul
             :
             And
             as
             in
             the
             world
             he
             was
             scorned
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             crowned
             with
             thorns
             ,
             and
             clothed
             in
             such
             Kingly
             robes
             ,
             as
             might
             make
             him
             the
             fitter
             object
             for
             their
             reproach
             :
             So
             when
             
             his
             Spirit
             entereth
             into
             the
             Soul
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             there
             inthroned
             in
             our
             most
             reverent
             ,
             subjective
             ,
             and
             deepest
             esteeme
             ,
             and
             crowned
             with
             our
             highest
             Love
             ,
             and
             Thankfullnes
             ,
             and
             bowed
             to
             with
             the
             tenders
             of
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             our
             praise
             .
             The
             Cross
             shall
             there
             be
             the
             portion
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             Crown
             and
             Scepter
             shall
             be
             his
             :
             and
             as
             all
             were
             preferred
             before
             him
             on
             Earth
             ,
             even
             Barrabas
             himself
             ;
             so
             all
             things
             shall
             be
             put
             under
             him
             in
             the
             Sanctified
             Soul
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             be
             preferred
             before
             all
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             end
             of
             Humiliation
             ,
             to
             make
             ready
             the
             heart
             for
             a
             fuller
             entertainment
             of
             the
             Lord
             that
             bought
             it
             :
             and
             to
             prepare
             the
             way
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             fit
             the
             Soul
             to
             be
             the
             Temple
             of
             his
             Spirit
             .
             A
             humbled
             Soul
             would
             never
             have
             put
             him
             off
             with
             excuses
             from
             Oxen
             ,
             and
             Farms
             ,
             and
             Wives
             ;
             As
             Luke
             14.
             and
             Matth.
             22.
             
             But
             the
             unhumbled
             will
             make
             light
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             And
             2.
             
             As
             Christ
             himself
             will
             be
             honourably
             recieved
             ,
             or
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             so
             must
             the
             Mercies
             ,
             and
             Graces
             which
             he
             offereth
             :
             He
             will
             not
             apply
             his
             blood
             ,
             and
             righteousness
             to
             them
             that
             care
             not
             for
             it
             :
             He
             will
             not
             pardon
             such
             a
             masse
             of
             
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             remove
             such
             mountaines
             as
             lie
             upon
             the
             Soul
             ;
             for
             them
             that
             feel
             not
             the
             Necessity
             of
             such
             a
             Mercy
             .
             He
             will
             not
             take
             men
             from
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             the
             drudgery
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             suburbs
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             his
             Members
             ,
             and
             the
             Sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Heirs
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             have
             not
             learn't
             the
             value
             of
             these
             benefits
             ,
             but
             set
             more
             by
             their
             very
             sinne
             ,
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             the
             trifles
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Christ
             doth
             not
             despise
             his
             Blood
             ,
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             his
             Covenant
             ,
             his
             Pardon
             ,
             nor
             his
             Heavenly
             Inheritance
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             will
             give
             them
             to
             none
             that
             do
             despise
             them
             ,
             till
             he
             teacheth
             them
             better
             to
             know
             their
             worth
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             it
             would
             stand
             with
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             give
             such
             unspeakable
             blessings
             as
             these
             ,
             to
             men
             that
             have
             not
             hearts
             to
             value
             them
             ?
             Why
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             to
             give
             a
             man
             Justification
             ,
             and
             Adoption
             ,
             then
             to
             give
             him
             all
             this
             visible
             world
             ;
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             the
             Moone
             ,
             the
             Firmament
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             .
             And
             should
             these
             be
             given
             to
             one
             that
             cares
             not
             for
             them
             .
             Why
             by
             this
             meanes
             God
             should
             miss
             of
             his
             ends
             :
             He
             should
             not
             have
             the
             Love
             ,
             the
             Honour
             ,
             or
             the
             thanks
             ,
             that
             he
             intended
             by
             his
             gift
             .
             
             It
             is
             necessary
             therefore
             that
             the
             Soul
             be
             throughly
             humbled
             ,
             that
             pardon
             may
             be
             received
             as
             pardon
             ,
             and
             Grace
             as
             Grace
             ,
             and
             not
             set
             light
             by
             .
          
           
             And
             2.
             as
             this
             is
             necessary
             for
             the
             honour
             both
             of
             Christ
             and
             Grace
             ,
             so
             also
             it
             is
             necessary
             for
             our
             own
             benefit
             and
             consolation
             .
             The
             Mercy
             cannot
             indeed
             be
             ours
             ,
             if
             Humiliation
             do
             no
             make
             us
             capable
             of
             it
             .
             These
             Cordials
             must
             be
             taken
             into
             an
             empty
             Stomack
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             drownd
             in
             ●legm
             ,
             and
             filth
             .
             A
             man
             on
             the
             Gallows
             will
             be
             glad
             of
             a
             pardon
             :
             but
             a
             stander
             by
             that
             thinks
             he
             is
             innocent
             ,
             would
             not
             regard
             it
             ,
             but
             take
             it
             for
             an
             accusation
             .
             There
             is
             no
             great
             sweetness
             in
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Redeemer
             ,
             to
             an
             unhumbled
             Soul.
             It
             sets
             not
             by
             the
             Spirit
             :
             the
             Gospel
             is
             no
             Gospel
             to
             it
             ,
             the
             tidings
             of
             Salvation
             are
             not
             so
             glad
             ,
             to
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             the
             tidings
             of
             riches
             ,
             or
             worldly
             delights
             would
             be
             .
             As
             it
             is
             the
             preparation
             of
             the
             Stomack
             that
             maketh
             our
             meat
             sweet
             to
             us
             ;
             and
             the
             coursest
             fare
             is
             pleasanter
             to
             the
             sound
             ,
             then
             sweet-meats
             to
             the
             sick
             :
             so
             if
             we
             were
             not
             emptied
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             vile
             ,
             and
             lost
             in
             our
             own
             apprehensions
             ,
             and
             if
             Contrition
             did
             not
             quicken
             our
             appetites
             ,
             the
             
             Lord
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             miracles
             of
             his
             Saving
             Grace
             ,
             would
             be
             but
             as
             a
             thing
             of
             nought
             in
             our
             eyes
             ;
             and
             we
             should
             be
             but
             weary
             to
             heare
             or
             think
             of
             them
             ,
             But
             O
             what
             an
             inestimable
             Treasure
             is
             Christ
             to
             the
             Humbled
             Soul.
             What
             life
             is
             in
             his
             promises
             ?
             What
             sweetness
             in
             every
             passage
             of
             his
             grace
             ;
             and
             what
             a
             feast
             in
             his
             unmeasurable
             Love
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             Another
             Use
             of
             Humiliation
             ,
             implyed
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             bring
             men
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             :
             Nature
             holds
             fast
             it
             's
             fleshly
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             lives
             by
             feeling
             &
             upon
             present
             things
             ,
             and
             knows
             not
             how
             to
             live
             upon
             invisibles
             ,
             by
             a
             life
             of
             Faith.
             And
             this
             is
             the
             life
             that
             all
             must
             live
             ,
             that
             will
             live
             in
             Christ
             :
             And
             therefore
             he
             calleth
             them
             to
             the
             forsaking
             of
             all
             ,
             the
             crucifying
             the
             world
             and
             flesh
             ,
             the
             denying
             of
             themselves
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             be
             his
             Disciples
             .
             But
             O
             how
             loath
             is
             nature
             to
             part
             with
             all
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             full
             resignation
             unto
             Christ
             :
             but
             fain
             it
             would
             make
             sure
             of
             present
             things
             ,
             for
             fear
             le●t
             the
             promises
             of
             Heaven
             should
             but
             deceive
             them
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             would
             have
             Heaven
             at
             last
             as
             a
             reserve
             .
             And
             on
             these
             terms
             it
             is
             that
             Hypocrites
             are
             Religions
             ,
             and
             
             thus
             it
             is
             that
             they
             deceive
             their
             Souls
             .
             But
             when
             the
             heart
             is
             truly
             broken
             ,
             it
             will
             then
             stand
             no
             longer
             on
             such
             terms
             with
             Christ
             ,
             but
             yield
             up
             all
             .
             It
             will
             then
             no
             longer
             Condition
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             stand
             to
             
               his
               Conditions
            
             ,
             and
             thankfully
             accept
             them
             .
             Any
             thing
             will
             then
             serve
             ,
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             of
             Glory
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Another
             Use
             of
             Humiliation
             is
             ,
             to
             fit
             us
             for
             the
             Retaining
             and
             Improving
             of
             Grace
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             received
             it
             .
             The
             Proverb
             is
             ,
             
               Lightly
               come
               ,
               lightly
               go
            
             .
             If
             God
             should
             give
             the
             pardon
             of
             sinne
             ,
             to
             the
             unhumbled
             ,
             how
             soon
             would
             it
             be
             cast
             away
             ?
             And
             how
             easily
             would
             such
             be
             hearkning
             to
             temptation
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             their
             vomit
             .
             The
             burn't
             Child
             ,
             we
             say
             dreads
             the
             fire
             .
             When
             sinne
             hath
             kill'd
             you
             once
             ,
             and
             broken
             your
             hearts
             ,
             you
             will
             think
             the
             worse
             of
             it
             while
             you
             live
             .
             And
             when
             a
             temptation
             comes
             ,
             you
             will
             think
             of
             your
             former
             smart
             :
             
               Is
               not
               this
               it
               that
               cost
               me
               so
               many
               groans
               ,
               and
               laid
               me
               in
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               had
               almost
               damned
               me
               ?
               and
               shall
               I
               go
               to
               it
               again
               ?
               Was
               I
               so
               hardly
               recovered
               ,
               by
               a
               Miracle
               of
               Mercy
               ?
               And
               shall
               I
               runne
               again
               into
               the
               misery
               that
               I
               was
               saved
               from
               ?
               Had
               I
               
               not
               sorrow
               ,
               and
               fear
               ,
               and
               care
               enough
               ,
               but
               I
               must
               go
               back
               again
               for
               more
               ,
               and
               renew
               my
               trouble
               ?
            
             Thus
             the
             remembrance
             of
             your
             sorrows
             ,
             will
             be
             a
             continuall
             preservative
             to
             you
             .
             And
             a
             contrite
             spirit
             that
             is
             emptied
             of
             it self
             ,
             and
             is
             taught
             the
             worth
             of
             Christ
             and
             mercy
             ,
             will
             not
             only
             hold
             them
             fast
             ,
             but
             will
             know
             how
             to
             use
             them
             ,
             in
             thankfullness
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             benefit
             to
             himself
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Another
               Use
               of
               Humiliation
               is
               ,
               to
               fit
               the
               Soul
               for
               it's
               approach
               to
               God
               himself
               ,
               from
               whom
               it
               had
               revolted
               .
               As
               it
               beseems
               not
               any
               creature
               ,
               to
               approach
               the
               God
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               but
               in
            
             Reverentiall
             
               humility
               :
               so
               it
               beseems
               not
               any
               sinner
               to
               approach
               him
               ,
               but
               in
            
             Contrite
             
               Humility
               :
               Who
               can
               come
               out
               of
               such
               wickedness
               and
               misery
               ,
               and
               not
               bring
               along
               the
               sense
               of
               it
               on
               his
               heart
               ?
               It
               beseemeth
               not
               a
               Prodigal
               to
               meet
               his
               Father
               as
               confidently
               and
               boldly
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               never
               departed
               from
               him
               :
               but
               to
               say
               ,
            
             Father
             I
             have
             sinned
             against
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             am
             no
             more
             worthy
             to
             be
             called
             thy
             sonne
             ,
             
               Luke
               15.
               18.
               
               It
               is
               not
               ingenious
               for
               a
               guilty
               Soul
               ,
               or
               one
               that
               is
               snatcht
               as
               a
               brand
               out
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               to
               look
               towards
               God
               with
               a
               brazen
               face
               ,
               
               but
               with
               shame
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               to
               hang
               down
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               smite
               upon
               the
               brest
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
            
             O
             Lord
             be
             mercifull
             to
             me
             a
             sinner
             .
             For
             God
             resisteth
             the
             proud
             ,
             but
             giveth
             Grace
             to
             the
             humble
             :
             1
             
               Pet.
               5.
               5.
               
               Jam.
            
             4.
             6.
             
             Though
             the
             Lord
             be
             high
             ,
             yet
             he
             hath
             regard
             unto
             the
             lowly
             :
             but
             the
             proud
             he
             knoweth
             afar
             off
             .
             Psal.
             138.
             6.
             
             For
             thus
             saith
             the
             High
             and
             Holy
             one
             ,
             that
             inhabiteth
             Eternity
             ,
             whose
             Name
             is
             Holy
             ;
             and
             I
             dwell
             in
             the
             High
             and
             Holy
             Place
             ,
             with
             him
             also
             that
             is
             of
             a
             contrite
             ,
             and
             humble
             spirit
             ,
             to
             revive
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             humble
             ,
             and
             to
             revive
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             contrite
             ones
             .
             Isa.
             57.
             15.
             
             To
             this
             man
             will
             I
             look
             ,
             even
             to
             him
             that
             is
             poore
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             contrite
             spirit
             ,
             and
             that
             trembles
             at
             my
             Word
             .
             Isa
             66.
             2.
             
             The
             Lord
             is
             nigh
             to
             them
             that
             are
             of
             a
             broken
             h●art
             ,
             and
             saveth
             such
             as
             be
             of
             a
             contrite
             spirit
             .
             
               Psal.
               34.
               18.
            
             
             The
             Sacrifices
             of
             God
             are
             a
             broken
             spirit
             :
             a
             broken
             and
             contrite
             heart
             ,
             O
             God
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             not
             dispise
             .
             
               Psal.
               51.
               17.
               
               There
               is
               no
               turning
               to
               God
               ,
               unless
               we
            
             loath
             our selves
             for
             all
             our
             abominations
             ,
             Ezek.
             16.
             63.
             
          
           
             The
             nearer
             we
             approach
             him
             ,
             the
             more
             we
             must
             
               abhor
               our selves
               in
               dust
               ,
               and
               ashes
               ,
            
             Job
             42.
             6.
             
             He
             will
             not
             embrace
             
             a
             sinner
             in
             his
             dung
             ;
             but
             will
             first
             
               wash
               and
               clense
            
             him
             ,
             Isa.
             1.
             16.
             
             Conversion
             must
             make
             us
             humble
             ,
             and
             as
             little
             Children
             ,
             that
             are
             teachable
             ,
             and
             look
             not
             after
             great
             matters
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             else
             there
             is
             no
             entering
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             Matth.
             18.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             And
             thus
             you
             see
             the
             Uses
             ,
             and
             Necessity
             of
             Humiliation
             .
          
           
             III.
             By
             what
             hath
             been
             already
             said
             ,
             you
             may
             perceive
             what
             Mistakes
             are
             carefully
             to
             be
             avoided
             ,
             about
             your
             Humiliation
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             caution
             it
             must
             be
             sought
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             One
             Error
             that
             you
             must
             take
             heed
             of
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               That
               you
               take
               not
               Humiliation
               for
               an
               indifferent
               thing
               ,
            
             or
             for
             such
             an
             appurtenance
             of
             Faith
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             spared
             :
             Think
             not
             an
             unhumbled
             Soul
             while
             such
             can
             be
             Sanctified
             .
             Some
             carnal
             hearts
             conceive
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             only
             more
             haynous
             sinners
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             contrite
             and
             broken
             hearted
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             is
             not
             necessary
             to
             them
             that
             have
             been
             brought
             up
             civilly
             ,
             or
             religiously
             from
             their
             youth
             .
             But
             it
             is
             as
             possible
             to
             be
             saved
             without
             Faith
             ,
             as
             without
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             that
             
             special
             Humiliation
             ,
             which
             I
             described
             to
             you
             before
             .
             It
             's
             part
             of
             your
             Sanctification
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Another
             mistake
             to
             be
             carefully
             avoided
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               The
               placeing
               of
               your
               Humiliation
               ,
               either
               only
               ,
               or
               principally
               ,
               in
               the
               Passionate
               part
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               outward
               expression
               of
               those
               Passions
               .
            
             I
             mean
             ,
             either
             in
             pinching
             grief
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             of
             heart
             ,
             or
             else
             in
             tears
             .
             But
             you
             must
             remember
             that
             the
             Life
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             was
             said
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             Judgment
             and
             the
             Will.
             It
             is
             not
             the
             measure
             of
             Passionate
             sorrow
             and
             anguish
             ,
             that
             will
             best
             shew
             the
             measure
             of
             your
             sincere
             Humiliation
             :
             much
             less
             is
             it
             your
             teares
             ,
             or
             outward
             expressions
             .
             But
             it
             is
             your
             low
             esteem
             of
             your selves
             ,
             and
             contentedness
             to
             be
             vile
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             others
             :
             And
             your
             displacency
             with
             your selves
             ,
             and
             willingness
             to
             mourn
             ,
             and
             weep
             for
             sinne
             as
             much
             as
             God
             would
             have
             you
             :
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             acts
             of
             the
             Judgment
             and
             Will
             before
             described
             .
          
           
             Two
             great
             dangers
             are
             here
             before
             you
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
             First
             ,
             some
             there
             be
             that
             have
             terrible
             pangs
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             are
             ready
             to
             teare
             their
             own
             haire
             ,
             yea
             or
             make
             away
             themselves
             as
             Judas
             ,
             in
             the
             horror
             of
             their
             Consciences
             :
             and
             these
             
             may
             seem
             to
             have
             true
             Humiliation
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             none
             .
             And
             some
             can
             weep
             abundantly
             at
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             or
             in
             Prayer
             ,
             or
             in
             mentioning
             their
             sinne
             to
             others
             :
             and
             therefore
             think
             that
             they
             are
             truly
             humbled
             :
             and
             yet
             it
             may
             be
             nothing
             so
             .
             For
             if
             at
             the
             same
             time
             their
             hearts
             are
             in
             love
             with
             sinne
             ,
             or
             had
             rather
             keep
             it
             then
             let
             it
             go
             ,
             or
             have
             not
             an
             habitual
             hatred
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             a
             predominant
             superlative
             Love
             to
             God
             ,
             their
             Humiliation
             is
             no
             saving
             work
             .
             That
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Passions
             ,
             and
             teares
             may
             be
             even
             forced
             against
             your
             wills
             :
             And
             it
             signifieth
             scarce
             so
             much
             as
             a
             common
             Grace
             ,
             where
             you
             are
             not
             willing
             of
             it
             .
             Many
             a
             one
             can
             weep
             through
             a
             passionate
             ,
             womanish
             ,
             tender
             nature
             ;
             and
             yet
             not
             only
             remain
             unhumbled
             ,
             but
             be
             Proud
             in
             a
             very
             high
             degree
             .
             How
             many
             such
             do
             we
             ordinarily
             see
             ;
             especially
             women
             ,
             that
             can
             weep
             more
             at
             a
             duty
             or
             conference
             ,
             then
             some
             that
             are
             truly
             broken
             hearted
             could
             do
             in
             all
             their
             lives
             :
             and
             yet
             be
             so
             far
             from
             being
             vile
             in
             their
             own
             eyes
             ,
             and
             willing
             to
             be
             so
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             hate
             ,
             and
             reproach
             ,
             and
             raile
             at
             tho●e
             that
             charge
             them
             with
             the
             faults
             ,
             which
             they
             seemed
             to
             lament
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             
             charge
             them
             with
             disgracefull
             sinnes
             :
             and
             they
             will
             excuse
             and
             mince
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             small
             matter
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             love
             none
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             have
             the
             highest
             thoughts
             of
             them
             .
             So
             that
             Pride
             doth
             ordinarily
             reign
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             break
             out
             in
             their
             words
             ,
             and
             lives
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             hate
             the
             faithfullest
             reproachers
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             contention
             with
             any
             that
             dishonour
             them
             for
             all
             the
             tears
             that
             come
             from
             their
             eyes
             .
             Judge
             not
             therefore
             by
             passions
             ,
             or
             tears
             alone
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             the
             Will
             ,
             as
             is
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Another
             sort
             there
             are
             ,
             much
             better
             and
             happier
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             that
             yet
             to
             their
             great
             trouble
             are
             mistaken
             in
             this
             point
             :
             And
             that
             is
             ,
             they
             that
             think
             they
             have
             no
             true
             Humiliation
             ,
             because
             they
             find
             not
             such
             pangs
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             freedom
             of
             tears
             ,
             as
             others
             have
             :
             when
             as
             ,
             their
             hearts
             are
             contrite
             ,
             even
             when
             they
             cannot
             weep
             a
             tear
             .
             Tell
             me
             but
             this
             :
             Are
             you
             vile
             in
             your
             own
             eyes
             ,
             because
             you
             are
             guilty
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             that
             against
             the
             Lord
             ,
             whom
             you
             chiefly
             love
             ?
             Do
             you
             loath
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             because
             of
             your
             abominations
             ,
             and
             could
             you
             heartily
             wish
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             been
             suffering
             when
             
             you
             were
             sinning
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             were
             to
             do
             again
             ,
             would
             you
             chuse
             to
             suffer
             rather
             then
             to
             sinne
             ?
             Have
             you
             a
             desire
             to
             grieve
             ,
             when
             you
             cannot
             passionately
             grieve
             ,
             and
             a
             desire
             to
             weep
             when
             you
             cannot
             weep
             ?
             Can
             you
             quietly
             beare
             it
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             vilified
             by
             others
             ,
             because
             you
             know
             your selves
             to
             be
             so
             vile
             ?
             And
             are
             you
             thankfull
             to
             a
             plain
             Reprover
             ,
             though
             he
             tell
             you
             of
             the
             most
             disgracefull
             sinne
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             meanly
             of
             your
             own
             sayings
             and
             doings
             ,
             and
             think
             better
             of
             others
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             any
             ground
             ,
             then
             of
             your selves
             ?
             Do
             you
             justifie
             Gods
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             mens
             true
             rebukes
             ,
             and
             think
             your selves
             unworthy
             of
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             or
             to
             see
             their
             faces
             ;
             and
             unworthy
             to
             live
             on
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Earth
             ?
             Yea
             would
             you
             justifie
             God
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             condemn
             you
             ?
             This
             is
             the
             state
             of
             a
             humbled
             Soul.
             Find
             but
             this
             ,
             and
             you
             need
             not
             doubt
             of
             Gods
             acceptance
             ,
             though
             you
             were
             unable
             to
             shed
             a
             tear
             .
             There
             's
             more
             Humiliation
             in
             a
             base
             esteem
             of
             our selves
             ,
             then
             in
             a
             thousand
             tears
             :
             And
             more
             in
             a
             will
             ,
             or
             desire
             to
             weep
             for
             sinne
             ,
             then
             in
             tears
             ,
             that
             come
             through
             force
             of
             terror
             ,
             or
             moisture
             of
             the
             brain
             ,
             or
             passionate
             tenderness
             
             of
             Nature
             .
             If
             the
             Will
             be
             right
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             fear
             .
             It
             is
             he
             that
             most
             hateth
             sinne
             ,
             and
             is
             hardliest
             drawn
             to
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             trulyest
             humbled
             for
             it
             .
             He
             that
             will
             lament
             it
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             commit
             it
             to
             morrow
             ,
             is
             far
             less
             humbled
             and
             penitent
             ,
             then
             he
             that
             would
             not
             be
             drawn
             to
             it
             with
             the
             hopes
             of
             all
             the
             pleasures
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             nor
             commit
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             to
             save
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             avoid
             this
             ,
             some
             runne
             into
             the
             contrary
             mistake
             ,
             and
             think
             that
             sorrow
             and
             teares
             are
             unnecessary
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             may
             Repent
             as
             well
             without
             them
             ,
             as
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             they
             lay
             all
             in
             some
             dull
             uneffectual
             wishes
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             think
             ,
             the
             Heart
             is
             changed
             .
             But
             certainly
             God
             made
             not
             the
             Affections
             in
             vain
             .
             It
             cannot
             be
             that
             any
             man
             can
             have
             a
             Sanctified
             Will
             ,
             but
             his
             Affections
             will
             hold
             some
             correspondence
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             commanded
             by
             it
             .
             Though
             we
             cannot
             mourn
             in
             that
             Measure
             as
             we
             desire
             ,
             yet
             some
             sorrow
             there
             will
             be
             wherever
             the
             Heart
             is
             truly
             changed
             .
             And
             appretiativè
             this
             sorrow
             will
             be
             the
             greatest
             .
             No
             man
             can
             heartily
             believe
             ,
             that
             sinne
             is
             the
             greatest
             evil
             to
             his
             Soul
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             grieved
             for
             it
             .
             And
             indeed
             our
             Liveliest
             Affections
             
             should
             be
             exercised
             about
             these
             weightiest
             things
             .
             It
             's
             a
             shame
             to
             see
             a
             man
             mourn
             for
             a
             friend
             ,
             and
             whine
             under
             a
             Cross
             that
             toucheth
             but
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             so
             insensible
             of
             the
             plague
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             anger
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             laugh
             and
             ●est
             with
             such
             mountains
             on
             his
             Soul.
             Though
             grief
             ,
             and
             tears
             be
             not
             the
             heart
             ,
             or
             principal
             part
             of
             our
             Humiliation
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             to
             be
             lookt
             after
             as
             our
             duty
             ;
             yea
             sorrow
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             is
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             :
             and
             the
             want
             of
             tears
             is
             no
             good
             signe
             in
             them
             that
             have
             tears
             ,
             for
             other
             things
             .
             Indeed
             the
             sense
             of
             our
             folly
             and
             unkindness
             should
             be
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             even
             turn
             our
             hearts
             into
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             melt
             them
             in
             our
             brests
             ,
             and
             draw
             forth
             streams
             of
             tears
             from
             our
             eyes
             :
             and
             if
             we
             cannot
             bring
             our selves
             to
             this
             ;
             we
             must
             yet
             lament
             the
             hardness
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             not
             excuse
             it
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             you
             are
             hence
             informed
             ,
             how
             to
             answer
             that
             Question
             ,
             
               Whether
               it
               be
               possible
               for
               a
               man
               to
               be
               humbled
               ,
               and
               repent
               too
               much
               .
            
             That
             part
             of
             Humiliation
             ,
             which
             consisteth
             in
             the
             acts
             of
             the
             Uuderstanding
             and
             the
             Will
             ,
             cannot
             be
             too
             much
             as
             to
             the
             Intention
             of
             the
             
             Act
             ;
             And
             if
             it
             be
             too
             much
             as
             to
             the
             
               Objective
               extent
            
             ,
             then
             as
             it
             is
             misguided
             ,
             so
             it
             changeth
             its
             Nature
             ,
             and
             ceaseth
             to
             be
             the
             thing
             that
             it
             was
             before
             .
             A
             man
             may
             think
             worse
             of
             himself
             then
             he
             is
             ,
             by
             thinking
             falsly
             of
             himself
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             is
             guilty
             of
             the
             sinne
             which
             he
             is
             not
             guilty
             of
             :
             But
             this
             is
             not
             the
             same
             thing
             with
             true
             Humiliation
             .
             But
             to
             have
             too
             clear
             an
             apprehension
             of
             the
             evil
             of
             his
             sinne
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             vileness
             ;
             this
             he
             need
             not
             feare
             .
             And
             in
             the
             will
             it
             is
             more
             cleare
             :
             No
             man
             can
             be
             too
             willing
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             sinne
             ,
             in
             Gods
             time
             and
             way
             ;
             nor
             be
             too
             much
             averse
             from
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             against
             the
             Lord.
             But
             then
             the
             other
             part
             of
             Humiliation
             ,
             which
             consisteth
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             or
             in
             tears
             ,
             may
             possibly
             be
             too
             much
             .
             Though
             I
             know
             very
             few
             that
             are
             guilty
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             need
             to
             feare
             it
             ;
             because
             the
             common
             case
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             stupid
             ,
             and
             hard-hearted
             ;
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Godly
             are
             lamentably
             insensible
             .
             But
             yet
             some
             few
             there
             are
             ,
             that
             have
             need
             of
             this
             advise
             ,
             that
             they
             strive
             not
             for
             too
             great
             a
             measure
             of
             grief
             .
             Let
             your
             hearts
             be
             against
             sinne
             as
             much
             as
             is
             possible
             :
             But
             yet
             let
             there
             be
             some
             limits
             in
             your
             grief
             and
             tears
             .
             And
             this
             
             counsel
             is
             necessary
             to
             these
             sorts
             of
             people
             .
             1.
             
             To
             Melancholly
             people
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             danger
             of
             being
             distracted
             ,
             and
             made
             unreasonable
             ,
             and
             useless
             by
             overmuch
             sorrow
             .
             Their
             thoughts
             will
             be
             fixing
             ,
             and
             musing
             ,
             and
             sad
             ,
             and
             dark
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             fears
             ,
             and
             either
             make
             things
             worse
             then
             they
             are
             ,
             or
             else
             be
             deeplyer
             affected
             with
             them
             then
             their
             heads
             can
             beare
             .
             2.
             
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Case
             of
             some
             weak
             spirited
             women
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             Melancholly
             ;
             but
             yet
             by
             natural
             weakness
             of
             their
             brains
             ,
             and
             strength
             of
             their
             passions
             ,
             are
             unable
             to
             endure
             those
             serious
             deep
             affecting
             apprehensions
             ,
             which
             others
             may
             desire
             ;
             but
             the
             depth
             of
             their
             sensibilitie
             ,
             and
             greatness
             of
             their
             passion
             ,
             doth
             presently
             endanger
             the
             crazing
             of
             their
             brains
             ,
             and
             quickly
             cast
             them
             into
             Melancholly
             ,
             or
             worse
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             is
             a
             very
             heavy
             affliction
             where
             it
             comes
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             persons
             themselves
             ,
             and
             those
             about
             them
             .
             To
             be
             deprived
             of
             the
             Use
             of
             Reason
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             corporall
             calamities
             in
             this
             life
             .
             And
             it
             is
             matter
             of
             offence
             ,
             and
             dishonour
             to
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             that
             understand
             not
             the
             
             Case
             .
             When
             they
             see
             any
             languish
             in
             unmeasurable
             sorrow
             ,
             or
             fall
             into
             distraction
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             grievous
             temptation
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             fly
             from
             Religion
             ,
             and
             avoid
             godly
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             all
             serious
             thoughts
             of
             heavenly
             things
             :
             And
             it
             occasioneth
             the
             foolish
             scorners
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             Religion
             makes
             men
             ma●
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             Humiliation
             ,
             and
             Conversion
             which
             we
             call
             them
             to
             ,
             is
             the
             way
             to
             bring
             them
             out
             ,
             of
             their
             wits
             .
             So
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             grief
             of
             the
             godly
             ,
             and
             the
             hardening
             of
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             the
             Case
             is
             so
             sad
             ,
             that
             it
             requireth
             our
             greatest
             care
             to
             avoid
             it
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             But
             if
             it
             be
             so
             dangerous
             to
             sorrow
             ,
             either
             too
             little
             ,
             or
             too
             much
             ,
             what
             shall
             a
             poor
             sinner
             do
             in
             such
             a
             streight
             ?
             And
             how
             shall
             he
             know
             when
             to
             restrain
             his
             sorrows
             ?
          
           
             Answ.
             It
             is
             but
             very
             few
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             have
             cause
             to
             feare
             excess
             of
             this
             kind
             of
             sorrow
             .
             The
             common
             Case
             of
             men
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             blockish
             ,
             and
             worldly
             sorrow
             doth
             cast
             more
             into
             Melancholly
             ,
             and
             distractions
             then
             godly
             sorrow
             :
             But
             for
             those
             few
             that
             are
             in
             danger
             of
             excess
             .
             I
             shall
             first
             tell
             you
             how
             to
             discern
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             how
             to
             remedie
             it
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             When
             your
             sorrow
             is
             greater
             then
             
             your
             brains
             can
             bear
             ,
             without
             apparent
             danger
             of
             destraction
             ,
             or
             a
             Melancholly
             disturbance
             and
             deminution
             of
             your
             Understanding
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             certainly
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             restrained
             .
             For
             if
             you
             overthrow
             your
             Reason
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             a
             reproach
             to
             Religion
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             be
             fit
             for
             nothing
             that
             's
             truly
             good
             ,
             either
             to
             your
             own
             Edification
             ,
             or
             the
             Service
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             you
             be
             in
             any
             grievous
             disease
             ,
             which
             sorrow
             would
             increase
             ,
             to
             the
             hazzard
             of
             your
             life
             ,
             you
             have
             reason
             to
             restrain
             it
             :
             Though
             you
             may
             not
             forbear
             Repenting
             ,
             or
             Carefullness
             of
             your
             Salvation
             ,
             yet
             the
             Passion
             of
             grief
             you
             must
             moderate
             and
             abate
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             When
             sorrow
             is
             so
             great
             as
             to
             discompose
             your
             mind
             ,
             or
             enfeeble
             your
             body
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             un-fit
             you
             for
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             more
             unable
             to
             do
             good
             ,
             or
             receive
             good
             ,
             you
             have
             reason
             then
             to
             moderate
             and
             restrain
             it
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             When
             the
             greatness
             of
             your
             sorrow
             ,
             doth
             overmatch
             the
             necessary
             measure
             of
             your
             Love
             ,
             or
             Joy
             ,
             or
             Thanks
             ,
             and
             keep
             out
             these
             ,
             and
             takes
             up
             more
             of
             your
             spirit
             then
             its
             part
             ,
             having
             no
             
             room
             for
             greater
             duties
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             excessive
             and
             is
             to
             be
             restrained
             .
             There
             are
             some
             that
             will
             strive
             and
             struggle
             with
             their
             hearts
             ,
             to
             wring
             out
             a
             few
             tears
             ,
             and
             increase
             their
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             yet
             make
             little
             Conscience
             of
             other
             affections
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             strive
             half
             so
             much
             to
             increase
             their
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             Joy.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             When
             your
             sorrow
             by
             the
             greatness
             of
             it
             ,
             doth
             draw
             you
             into
             temptation
             ,
             either
             to
             despair
             ,
             or
             think
             hardly
             of
             God
             and
             his
             Service
             ,
             or
             to
             undervalue
             his
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             Satisfaction
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             too
             scant
             ,
             and
             insufficient
             for
             you
             ;
             you
             have
             then
             cause
             to
             moderate
             and
             restrain
             it
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             When
             your
             sorrow
             is
             unseasonable
             ,
             and
             will
             needs
             thrust
             in
             at
             those
             times
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             called
             to
             Thankfullness
             ,
             and
             Joy
             ,
             you
             have
             then
             cause
             to
             moderate
             ,
             and
             restrain
             it
             at
             that
             season
             .
             Not
             that
             we
             should
             wholly
             lay
             by
             sorrow
             in
             any
             day
             of
             Joy
             and
             Thanksgiving
             :
             unless
             we
             could
             lay
             by
             all
             our
             sinne
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             that
             day
             :
             Nor
             should
             we
             wholly
             lay
             by
             Spiritual
             comfort
             and
             delight
             ,
             in
             daies
             of
             greatest
             Humiliation
             .
             For
             as
             our
             state
             is
             here
             mixt
             ,
             of
             Grace
             and
             sinne
             ,
             so
             must
             all
             our
             duties
             be
             mixt
             of
             
             Joy
             and
             Sorrow
             :
             It
             is
             only
             in
             Heaven
             where
             we
             must
             have
             unmixed
             Joyes
             ,
             and
             only
             in
             Hell
             that
             there
             are
             unmixed
             sorrows
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             not
             in
             any
             state
             of
             Grace
             .
             But
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             there
             are
             seasons
             now
             ,
             when
             one
             of
             these
             must
             be
             more
             eminently
             exercised
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             in
             a
             lower
             measure
             .
             As
             in
             times
             of
             Calamity
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             fall
             ,
             we
             are
             ca●led
             out
             so
             much
             to
             Humiliation
             ,
             that
             Comfort
             should
             but
             moderate
             our
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             the
             exercise
             of
             it
             be●veiled
             for
             that
             time
             ;
             so
             in
             times
             of
             Special
             Mercies
             from
             the
             Lord
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             called
             out
             to
             exercise
             our
             Thanks
             ,
             and
             Praise
             ,
             and
             Joy
             so
             eminently
             ,
             that
             sorrow
             should
             but
             keep
             us
             humble
             ,
             and
             be
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             serviceable
             to
             our
             Joies
             .
             When
             Grace
             and
             Mercy
             is
             most
             eminent
             ,
             then
             Joy
             and
             Praise
             should
             be
             predominant
             (
             which
             is
             through
             the
             most
             of
             a
             Christians
             life
             ,
             that
             walketh
             uprightly
             and
             carefully
             with
             God
             :
             )
             And
             when
             sinne
             and
             Judgments
             are
             most
             eminent
             ,
             sorrow
             must
             be
             th●n
             predominant
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             necessary
             means
             to
             solid
             Joy.
             And
             therefore
             ordinarily
             a
             sinner
             that
             is
             but
             in
             the
             ,
             work
             of
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             newly
             coming
             to
             God
             from
             a
             rebellious
             state
             ,
             must
             entertain
             more
             
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             let
             out
             himself
             more
             to
             groanes
             and
             tears
             then
             afterward
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             brought
             to
             Reconciliation
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             walketh
             in
             integrity
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             But
             when
             is
             it
             that
             my
             sorrow
             is
             too
             short
             ,
             and
             I
             should
             labour
             to
             increase
             it
             ?
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             When
             there
             is
             no
             apparent
             danger
             of
             the
             last-mentioned
             evils
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Of
             destroying
             your
             bodies
             ,
             distracting
             your
             brains
             ,
             discomomposing
             your
             minds
             ,
             and
             drowning
             other
             Graces
             and
             duties
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ;
             then
             you
             have
             little
             cause
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             an
             excess
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             When
             you
             have
             not
             smart
             enough
             to
             cause
             you
             to
             value
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             highly
             prise
             his
             blood
             ,
             and
             the
             effects
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             after
             him
             and
             his
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             beg
             for
             the
             pardon
             of
             your
             sinne
             ;
             you
             have
             cause
             to
             desire
             the
             more
             sorrow
             :
             If
             you
             feel
             no
             great
             need
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             pass
             by
             him
             as
             lightly
             as
             the
             full
             stomack
             by
             his
             food
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             could
             do
             well
             enough
             without
             him
             ;
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             then
             you
             have
             need
             to
             be
             broken
             more
             .
             If
             you
             set
             not
             so
             much
             by
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             part
             with
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             to
             enjoy
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             think
             no
             
             terms
             too
             dear
             for
             Heaven
             :
             You
             have
             need
             to
             lie
             under
             the
             sence
             of
             your
             sinne
             and
             misery
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             and
             to
             beseech
             the
             Lord
             to
             save
             you
             from
             that
             heart
             of
             stone
             .
             When
             you
             can
             hear
             of
             the
             Love
             and
             sufferings
             of
             your
             Redeemer
             ,
             without
             any
             warmth
             of
             Love
             to
             him
             again
             ;
             and
             can
             read
             or
             hear
             the
             promises
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             offers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Eternall
             life
             ,
             without
             any
             considerable
             Joy
             ,
             or
             Thankfullness
             ,
             it
             's
             time
             for
             you
             then
             to
             beg
             of
             God
             a
             tender
             heart
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             When
             you
             make
             many
             pawses
             in
             the
             work
             of
             your
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             are
             sometime
             in
             a
             good
             mind
             ,
             and
             then
             again
             at
             a
             stand
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             yet
             unresolved
             whether
             to
             turn
             or
             no
             ;
             When
             you
             stick
             at
             Christ
             terms
             of
             denying
             your selves
             ,
             and
             crucifying
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             forsaking
             all
             ,
             for
             the
             hopes
             of
             Glory
             ;
             and
             think
             these
             sayings
             somewhat
             hard
             ,
             and
             are
             considering
             of
             the
             matter
             whether
             you
             should
             yield
             to
             them
             or
             not
             ;
             or
             are
             secretly
             Reserving
             somewhat
             to
             your selves
             ;
             this
             certainly
             shews
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             not
             yet
             sufficiently
             humbled
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             would
             never
             stand
             trifling
             thus
             with
             God.
             He
             must
             yet
             set
             your
             sinnes
             in
             order
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             hold
             you
             a
             while
             
             over
             the
             fire
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             ring
             your
             Consciences
             such
             a
             peal
             ,
             as
             shall
             make
             you
             yield
             ,
             and
             resolve
             your
             doubts
             ,
             and
             ●each
             you
             not
             to
             dally
             with
             your
             maker
             .
             If
             Pharaoh
             himself
             be
             off
             and
             on
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             sometime
             he
             will
             let
             Israel
             goe
             ,
             and
             then
             again
             he
             will
             not
             ;
             God
             will
             follow
             him
             with
             plague
             after
             plague
             ,
             till
             he
             make
             him
             yield
             ,
             and
             glad
             to
             drive
             ,
             or
             hasten
             them
             away
             .
             And
             even
             where
             he
             deals
             in
             waies
             of
             Grace
             ,
             he
             maketh
             so
             much
             use
             of
             sorrows
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             men
             yield
             the
             sooner
             to
             his
             terms
             ,
             and
             glad
             to
             have
             Mercy
             on
             such
             terms
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             harder
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             When
             you
             are
             heartless
             and
             dull
             under
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Scripture
             hath
             little
             life
             or
             sweetness
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             almost
             indifferent
             whether
             you
             call
             upon
             God
             in
             secret
             ,
             or
             no
             ;
             and
             whether
             you
             go
             to
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             and
             heare
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             joyn
             in
             Gods
             Praises
             ,
             and
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             no
             great
             relish
             in
             holy
             Conference
             ,
             or
             any
             Ordinance
             ,
             but
             do
             them
             almost
             meerly
             for
             custom
             ,
             or
             to
             please
             your
             Consciences
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             any
             great
             need
             you
             feel
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             good
             you
             find
             by
             them
             ;
             this
             shews
             for
             
             certain
             you
             want
             some
             more
             of
             the
             rod
             ,
             and
             spurre
             ;
             your
             hearts
             be
             not
             wakened
             and
             broken
             sufficiently
             ,
             but
             God
             must
             take
             you
             in
             hand
             again
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             When
             you
             can
             be
             mindless
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             forget
             both
             your
             sinne
             ,
             and
             Saviours
             Blood
             ,
             and
             let
             out
             your
             thoughts
             almost
             continually
             upon
             worldly
             vanities
             ,
             or
             common
             things
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             over-grown
             the
             need
             of
             Christ
             ;
             this
             shews
             that
             the
             stone
             is
             yet
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             must
             keep
             you
             to
             a
             harder
             dyet
             to
             mend
             your
             appetites
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             feel
             you
             sinne
             ,
             and
             misery
             ,
             till
             it
             call
             off
             your
             thoughts
             from
             things
             that
             less
             concern
             you
             ,
             and
             teach
             you
             to
             mind
             your
             Everlasting
             state
             .
             If
             you
             begin
             to
             forget
             your selves
             and
             him
             ,
             ●t's
             time
             for
             you
             to
             have
             a
             remembrancer
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             When
             you
             begin
             to
             tast
             more
             sweetness
             in
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             be
             more
             tickled
             with
             applause
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             pleased
             more
             with
             a
             full
             estate
             ,
             and
             more
             impatient
             with
             poverty
             ,
             or
             wants
             ,
             or
             wrongs
             from
             men
             ,
             and
             crosses
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             are
             set
             upon
             a
             thriving
             course
             ,
             and
             are
             eager
             to
             grow
             rich
             ,
             and
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             money
             ;
             when
             
             you
             drown
             your selves
             in
             worldly
             cares
             ,
             and
             busines
             ,
             and
             are
             combred
             about
             many
             things
             ,
             through
             your
             own
             choice
             ;
             this
             shews
             indeed
             that
             you
             are
             dangerously
             unhumbled
             ;
             and
             if
             God
             have
             Mercy
             for
             you
             ,
             he
             will
             bring
             you
             low
             ,
             and
             make
             your
             riches
             gall
             and
             wormwood
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             abate
             your
             appetite
             ,
             and
             teach
             you
             to
             know
             that
             one
             thing
             is
             needfull
             ;
             and
             so
             be
             more
             eager
             after
             the
             food
             that
             perisheth
             not
             ,
             and
             hereafter
             to
             choose
             the
             better
             part
             ,
             
               Luke
               10.
               41
               ,
               42.
               
               Joh.
            
             6.
             27.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             When
             you
             can
             return
             to
             play
             with
             the
             occasions
             of
             sinne
             ,
             or
             look
             upon
             it
             with
             a
             reconcileable
             mind
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             had
             yet
             some
             mind
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             could
             almost
             find
             in
             your
             heart
             to
             be
             doing
             with
             it
             again
             ;
             when
             you
             begin
             to
             have
             a
             mind
             of
             your
             old
             company
             and
             courses
             ,
             or
             begin
             to
             draw
             as
             neare
             it
             as
             you
             dare
             ,
             and
             are
             gazing
             upon
             the
             bair
             ,
             and
             tasting
             of
             the
             forbidden
             thing
             ,
             and
             can
             scarce
             tell
             how
             to
             deny
             your
             fancies
             ,
             your
             appetites
             ,
             your
             senses
             their
             desires
             ;
             this
             shews
             that
             you
             want
             some
             ▪
             wakening
             work
             :
             God
             must
             yet
             read
             you
             another
             lecture
             in
             the
             black
             book
             ,
             and
             set
             you
             to
             spell
             those
             lines
             of
             blood
             which
             it
             
             seems
             you
             have
             forgotten
             ;
             and
             kindle
             a
             little
             of
             that
             fire
             in
             your
             Consciences
             ,
             which
             else
             you
             would
             runne
             into
             ;
             till
             you
             feel
             and
             understand
             ,
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             good
             playing
             with
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Everlasting
             fire
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             When
             you
             begin
             to
             be
             indifferent
             as
             to
             your
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             think
             not
             much
             whether
             he
             accept
             you
             ,
             and
             manifest
             his
             love
             to
             you
             or
             not
             ,
             but
             can
             huddle
             up
             your
             prayers
             ,
             and
             look
             no
             more
             after
             them
             ,
             or
             what
             becomes
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             use
             Ordinances
             and
             seldom
             enquire
             of
             the
             success
             :
             When
             you
             can
             spare
             the
             Spiritual
             Consolations
             of
             the
             Saints
             ;
             and
             fetch
             little
             of
             your
             comfort
             from
             Christ
             ,
             or
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             from
             your
             friends
             ,
             and
             health
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             accomodations
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             can
             be
             as
             merry
             in
             carnal
             company
             ,
             when
             you
             say
             and
             do
             as
             they
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             considering
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             :
             this
             shews
             that
             the
             threatnings
             went
             not
             deep
             enough
             .
             Sorrow
             hath
             yet
             another
             part
             to
             play
             :
             You
             must
             be
             taught
             better
             to
             know
             your
             home
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             more
             pleasure
             in
             your
             father
             ,
             and
             your
             husband
             ,
             and
             your
             brethren
             ,
             and
             your
             Inheritance
             ,
             then
             in
             strangers
             ,
             or
             enemies
             to
             God
             and
             you
             .
          
           
           
             9.
             
             When
             you
             begin
             to
             grow
             wanton
             with
             Ordinances
             ,
             or
             other
             Mercies
             ,
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             thankfull
             receiving
             them
             ,
             and
             feeding
             on
             them
             ,
             you
             pick
             quarrells
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             nothing
             will
             please
             you
             :
             either
             the
             Minister
             is
             too
             weak
             ;
             or
             he
             is
             too
             curious
             ,
             or
             too
             formall
             ;
             you
             must
             have
             it
             this
             way
             or
             that
             way
             ;
             either
             you
             must
             have
             more
             of
             a
             form
             ,
             or
             no
             form
             ;
             in
             this
             gesture
             ,
             or
             that
             order
             ,
             and
             something
             or
             other
             is
             still
             amiss
             :
             this
             shews
             that
             you
             want
             humbling
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             fitter
             for
             the
             rod
             ,
             then
             for
             meat
             .
             If
             God
             do
             but
             open
             you
             a
             doore
             into
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             shew
             you
             the
             monsters
             and
             emptyness
             that
             is
             there
             ,
             you
             will
             then
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             fault
             lay
             somewhere
             else
             then
             in
             the
             Minister
             ,
             or
             the
             Ordinances
             :
             If
             it
             were
             in
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             more
             in
             you
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             your
             loathing
             ,
             and
             quarrelling
             with
             the
             Word
             ,
             was
             the
             fullness
             of
             your
             own
             stomack
             ;
             and
             God
             must
             give
             you
             a
             vomit
             ,
             or
             purge
             ,
             that
             shall
             make
             your
             hearts
             ake
             before
             it
             hath
             done
             working
             ,
             and
             then
             your
             appetits
             will
             be
             mended
             ,
             and
             your
             wantonness
             will
             cease
             ;
             and
             that
             will
             be
             sweet
             to
             you
             which
             before
             you
             sleighted
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             When
             you
             begin
             to
             be
             leavened
             
             with
             Pride
             ,
             and
             think
             highly
             of
             your selves
             ,
             and
             have
             good
             conceits
             of
             your
             own
             parts
             and
             performances
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             noted
             ,
             and
             taken
             for
             some-body
             among
             the
             godly
             ,
             and
             you
             cannot
             endure
             to
             be
             overlookt
             ,
             or
             past
             by
             :
             when
             you
             think
             mea●ly
             of
             other
             mens
             parts
             ,
             and
             dutys
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             yours
             ,
             and
             think
             your selves
             as
             wise
             as
             your
             Teachers
             ,
             and
             begin
             to
             hear
             them
             as
             Judas
             magisterial
             spirit
             ,
             and
             think
             you
             could
             do
             as
             well
             as
             this
             your selves
             ;
             when
             you
             are
             finding
             fault
             with
             that
             which
             should
             nourish
             you
             ,
             and
             in
             every
             Sermon
             you
             are
             most
             noting
             the
             defects
             ,
             and
             think
             that
             this
             you
             could
             have
             mended
             ;
             when
             you
             itch
             to
             be
             Teachers
             your selves
             ,
             and
             think
             your selves
             fitter
             to
             preach
             then
             to
             learn
             ,
             to
             rule
             then
             to
             be
             ruled
             ,
             to
             answer
             then
             to
             ask
             for
             resolution
             ;
             when
             you
             think
             so
             well
             of
             your selves
             ,
             that
             the
             Church
             is
             not
             pure
             or
             good
             enough
             for
             your
             company
             ,
             though
             Christ
             disowneth
             it
             not
             ,
             and
             they
             force
             you
             not
             to
             sinne
             ;
             when
             you
             grow
             censorious
             ;
             and
             aggravate
             the
             faulte
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             extenuate
             their
             graces
             ,
             and
             can
             see
             a
             mote
             in
             another's
             eye
             ,
             but
             will
             discern
             none
             of
             their
             Graces
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             as
             
             high
             as
             mountains
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             pass
             for
             Godly
             with
             you
             ,
             but
             those
             of
             the
             most
             eminent
             magnitude
             ;
             when
             you
             are
             itching
             after
             novelties
             in
             Religion
             ,
             and
             setting
             your
             wisdom
             against
             the
             present
             ,
             or
             ancient
             Church
             ;
             and
             affecting
             singularity
             because
             you
             will
             be
             of
             no
             common
             way
             ;
             when
             you
             cannot
             heare
             this
             Minister
             ,
             nor
             that
             Minister
             ,
             though
             the
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             you
             are
             harping
             upon
             that
             ,
             
               Come
               out
               from
               among
               them
               ,
               and
               be
               yee
               separate
            
             ;
             as
             if
             Christ
             had
             called
             you
             to
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             when
             he
             called
             you
             to
             come
             out
             of
             the
             company
             of
             Infidels
             :
             All
             this
             cries
             aloud
             for
             further
             Humiliation
             :
             You
             have
             a
             tympanie
             that
             must
             be
             prickt
             ,
             to
             let
             out
             the
             wind
             that
             puffs
             you
             up
             :
             If
             you
             be
             not
             for
             perdition
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             forsaken
             ,
             and
             given
             over
             to
             your selves
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             fecht
             over
             again
             and
             humbled
             with
             a
             witness
             .
             When
             God
             hath
             turned
             your
             inside
             outward
             ,
             and
             shewed
             you
             that
             you
             are
             poor
             ,
             and
             miserable
             ,
             and
             blind
             ,
             and
             naked
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             empty
             Nothings
             ,
             who
             thought
             so
             well
             of
             your selves
             ;
             he
             will
             then
             make
             you
             stoop
             to
             those
             that
             you
             despised
             ,
             and
             think
             your selves
             unworthy
             of
             the
             Communion
             of
             those
             that
             
             before
             you
             thought
             unworthy
             of
             your selves
             .
             He
             will
             make
             you
             think
             your selves
             unworthy
             to
             hear
             those
             Ministers
             that
             you
             turned
             your
             back
             upon
             ;
             and
             he
             will
             take
             down
             your
             Teaching
             ,
             talking
             vaine
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             glad
             again
             to
             be
             learners
             :
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             he
             will
             by
             Conversion
             make
             you
             as
             little
             Children
             ,
             or
             you
             shall
             never
             enter
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             spiritual
             Pride
             is
             a
             most
             lamentable
             disease
             ,
             and
             the
             issue
             usually
             is
             exceeding
             sad
             .
             For
             with
             many
             ,
             't
             is
             the
             fore-runner
             of
             damnable
             Apostacy
             ,
             and
             God
             gives
             them
             once
             to
             their
             own
             conceits
             ,
             and
             the
             wisdom
             which
             they
             so
             esteem
             ,
             till
             it
             have
             led
             them
             to
             perdition
             .
             And
             those
             that
             are
             cured
             ,
             are
             many
             of
             them
             cured
             by
             the
             saddest
             way
             of
             any
             men
             in
             the
             world
             .
             For
             it
             is
             usual
             with
             God
             to
             let
             them
             alone
             ,
             till
             they
             have
             runne
             themselves
             into
             some
             abominable
             errour
             ,
             or
             fallen
             into
             some
             shamefull
             scandalous
             sinne
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             made
             a
             hissing
             and
             by-word
             among
             men
             ;
             that
             shame
             and
             confusion
             may
             bring
             them
             to
             their
             wits
             ,
             and
             they
             may
             learn
             to
             know
             what
             it
             was
             that
             they
             were
             Proud
             of
             ,
             and
             see
             that
             they
             were
             but
             silly
             worms
             .
          
           
           
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             shewed
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             must
             seek
             after
             deeper
             Humiliation
             ,
             and
             may
             conclude
             that
             you
             are
             not
             humbled
             enough
             :
             Yea
             and
             when
             a
             greater
             measure
             ,
             is
             of
             some
             Necessity
             to
             your
             Souls
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             Well
             ,
             but
             yet
             you
             have
             not
             told
             ●is
             what
             course
             a
             poor
             Sinner
             should
             take
             in
             such
             a
             strait
             ,
             when
             he
             knows
             not
             whether
             his
             Humiliation
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             Affectionare
             part
             ,
             be
             too
             little
             or
             too
             much
             ?
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             You
             may
             partly
             discern
             your selves
             by
             what
             is
             said
             ,
             whether
             you
             have
             need
             of
             more
             or
             less
             Humiliation
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             but
             try
             your
             hearts
             by
             these
             signes
             .
             2.
             
             But
             yet
             I
             would
             advise
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             perswade
             you
             ,
             in
             Cases
             of
             difficulty
             ,
             to
             betake
             your selves
             to
             some
             able
             faithfull
             Minister
             for
             resolution
             .
             If
             you
             feel
             sorrow
             seize
             so
             deep
             upon
             your
             spirits
             ,
             that
             it
             distempereth
             you
             ,
             or
             threatneth
             your
             understanding
             ,
             or
             your
             health
             ,
             especially
             if
             your
             are
             either
             passionate
             women
             ,
             or
             Melancholly
             persons
             ;
             stay
             not
             then
             any
             longer
             ,
             left
             delay
             do
             that
             which
             cannot
             easily
             be
             undon
             ,
             but
             go
             and
             open
             your
             case
             ,
             and
             crave
             advice
             .
             This
             is
             a
             principal
             Use
             of
             Pastors
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             have
             them
             at
             hand
             ,
             to
             advise
             
             with
             in
             the
             diseases
             and
             dangers
             of
             your
             Souls
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             with
             Physicians
             ,
             in
             the
             diseases
             and
             dangers
             of
             the
             body
             .
             Lay
             by
             all
             sinfull
             bashfullness
             ,
             and
             trust
             not
             your selves
             any
             longer
             with
             your
             own
             skill
             ,
             but
             go
             to
             them
             that
             God
             hath
             set
             in
             Office
             over
             you
             for
             such
             uses
             as
             these
             ,
             and
             tell
             them
             your
             Case
             :
             This
             is
             Gods
             way
             ;
             and
             he
             will
             bless
             his
             own
             Ordinance
             :
             Melancholly
             ,
             and
             Passionate
             distempered
             persons
             ,
             are
             not
             fit
             judges
             of
             their
             own
             condition
             .
             In
             this
             Case
             you
             must
             distrust
             your
             own
             understanding
             ,
             and
             be
             not
             selfconceited
             ,
             and
             stick
             not
             obstinately
             to
             every
             fancy
             that
             comes
             into
             your
             heads
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             your
             weakness
             rely
             upon
             the
             guidance
             of
             your
             faithfull
             Overseers
             ;
             till
             your
             distempers
             are
             overcome
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             made
             more
             capable
             of
             discerning
             for
             your selves
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             You
             are
             further
             here
             to
             be
             informed
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             for
             it selfe
             that
             sorrow
             and
             tears
             are
             so
             desireable
             ;
             but
             as
             they
             are
             expressions
             of
             a
             gracious
             temper
             of
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             help
             on
             to
             the
             Ends
             that
             Humiliation
             is
             appointed
             to
             .
             And
             therefore
             you
             may
             hence
             learn
             in
             what
             
             sort
             you
             must
             seek
             after
             it
             .
             1.
             
             You
             must
             not
             place
             the
             chief
             part
             of
             your
             Religion
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             life
             of
             meer
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             called
             to
             by
             the
             Gospel
             .
             But
             you
             must
             make
             it
             a
             servant
             to
             your
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             Joy
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             other
             Graces
             .
             As
             the
             use
             of
             the
             needle
             is
             but
             to
             make
             way
             for
             the
             thred
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             is
             the
             thred
             and
             not
             the
             needle
             that
             makes
             the
             seam
             :
             So
             much
             of
             our
             sorrow
             is
             but
             to
             prepare
             for
             Faith
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             they
             that
             close
             the
             Soul
             with
             Christ.
             It
             is
             therefore
             a
             sore
             mistake
             of
             some
             ,
             that
             are
             very
             apprehensive
             of
             their
             want
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             but
             little
             of
             their
             want
             of
             Faith
             ,
             or
             Love
             :
             and
             that
             pray
             and
             strive
             to
             break
             their
             hearts
             ,
             or
             weep
             for
             sinne
             ,
             but
             not
             much
             for
             those
             higher
             Graces
             ,
             which
             it
             tendeth
             to
             .
             One
             must
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             other
             left
             undone
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             tears
             are
             the
             Expressions
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             so
             those
             are
             the
             most
             kindly
             and
             sincere
             ,
             which
             voluntarlly
             flow
             from
             the
             inward
             feeling
             of
             the
             evill
             that
             we
             lament
             .
             If
             you
             could
             weep
             never
             so
             much
             ,
             meerly
             because
             you
             think
             that
             tears
             are
             in
             themselves
             necessary
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             within
             ,
             the
             hatred
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             sense
             
             of
             its
             vile
             and
             killing
             nature
             ;
             this
             were
             not
             true
             Humiliation
             at
             all
             .
             And
             if
             the
             Heart
             be
             humbled
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             want
             of
             tears
             that
             will
             cause
             him
             to
             despise
             it
             .
             Some
             are
             so
             backward
             to
             weep
             by
             Nature
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             weep
             for
             any
             outward
             thing
             ,
             no
             not
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             dearest
             friend
             ,
             when
             yet
             they
             would
             have
             done
             ten
             times
             more
             to
             redeem
             his
             life
             ,
             then
             some
             that
             have
             tears
             at
             will.
             Groans
             are
             as
             sure
             Expressions
             of
             sorrow
             as
             tears
             ,
             with
             such
             as
             these
             .
             And
             the
             hearty
             rejecting
             and
             detestation
             of
             sinne
             ,
             is
             yet
             a
             better
             Evidence
             then
             either
             .
             But
             where
             men
             have
             naturally
             a
             weeping
             disposition
             ,
             which
             they
             can
             manifest
             about
             Crosses
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             yet
             cannot
             shed
             a
             tear
             for
             sinne
             ,
             there
             the
             Case
             is
             the
             most
             suspicious
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             principal
             Cause
             why
             you
             must
             strive
             for
             deeper
             sorrow
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             obtaine
             the
             Ends
             of
             that
             sorrow
             ;
             that
             sinne
             may
             be
             more
             odious
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             more
             effectually
             mortified
             :
             that
             self
             may
             be
             taken
             down
             ,
             and
             Christ
             may
             be
             valued
             ,
             and
             desired
             ,
             and
             exalted
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             may
             be
             fitted
             for
             a
             Holy
             Communion
             with
             God
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             saved
             from
             Pride
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             watchfullness
             .
          
           
           
             6.
             
             From
             this
             that
             was
             last
             said
             you
             have
             a
             Rule
             by
             which
             you
             may
             certainly
             discern
             ,
             what
             measure
             of
             Humiliation
             it
             is
             that
             must
             be
             had
             .
             It
             mst
             go
             so
             deep
             as
             to
             undermine
             our
             Pride
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             the
             heart
             must
             needs
             be
             broken
             ,
             as
             is
             necessary
             to
             break
             the
             heart
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             carnal
             self
             .
             If
             this
             be
             not
             done
             ther
             's
             nothing
             done
             ,
             though
             you
             weep
             out
             your
             eyes
             .
             You
             must
             be
             brought
             so
             low
             ,
             that
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             may
             be
             more
             precious
             in
             your
             eyes
             then
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             in
             your
             very
             hearts
             prefered
             before
             it
             :
             And
             then
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             that
             your
             Humiliation
             is
             sincere
             ,
             whether
             you
             have
             teares
             or
             none
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             From
             hence
             also
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             take
             heed
             of
             ascribing
             to
             your
             own
             Humiliation
             ,
             any
             part
             of
             the
             office
             and
             honour
             of
             Christ
             :
             Think
             not
             that
             you
             can
             satisfie
             the
             Justice
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             merit
             any
             thing
             of
             God
             by
             the
             worth
             of
             your
             sorrows
             ,
             though
             you
             should
             weep
             even
             tears
             of
             blood
             .
             It
             is
             not
             true
             Humiliation
             if
             it
             consist
             not
             in
             the
             sense
             and
             acknowledgment
             of
             your
             unworthyness
             ,
             
             and
             desert
             of
             condemnation
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             do
             not
             lead
             you
             to
             look
             out
             for
             pardon
             and
             life
             from
             Christ
             ,
             as
             being
             lost
             and
             wholly
             insufficient
             for
             your selves
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             would
             be
             a
             plain
             contradiction
             ,
             if
             true
             Humiliation
             should
             be
             taken
             as
             Satisfaction
             ,
             or
             Merit
             ,
             or
             trusted
             on
             instead
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             IV.
             Having
             thus
             far
             opened
             the
             Nature
             and
             Reasons
             of
             true
             Humiliation
             ,
             I
             conclude
             with
             that
             advice
             which
             I
             principally
             here
             intended
             :
             Refuse
             not
             to
             be
             throughly
             and
             deeply
             humbled
             .
             Be
             not
             weary
             of
             the
             humbling
             workings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Grief
             is
             an
             unwelcome
             guest
             to
             Nature
             :
             but
             Grace
             can
             see
             Reason
             to
             bid
             it
             welcome
             .
             Grace
             is
             ingenious
             ,
             and
             cannot
             look
             back
             on
             so
             great
             unkindness
             ,
             with
             unwillingness
             to
             mourne
             over
             it
             ,
             Zech.
             12.
             10.
             
             There
             is
             somewhat
             of
             God
             in
             godly
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             Soul
             consenteth
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             seeketh
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             calls
             it
             in
             :
             Yea
             and
             is
             grieved
             that
             it
             can
             grieve
             no
             more
             .
             Not
             that
             sorrow
             as
             sorrow
             is
             desireable
             ;
             but
             as
             a
             necessary
             Consequent
             of
             our
             grievous
             sinning
             ,
             and
             a
             necessary
             Antecedent
             of
             our
             further
             
             recovery
             :
             As
             we
             may
             submit
             to
             Death
             it self
             ,
             with
             a
             cheerful
             willingness
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             sanctified
             to
             be
             the
             passage
             into
             Glory
             ,
             how
             dreadfull
             soever
             it
             be
             to
             Nature
             in
             it self
             :
             so
             much
             more
             may
             we
             submit
             to
             Humiliation
             and
             brokenness
             of
             heart
             ,
             with
             a
             holy
             willingness
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             sanctified
             to
             be
             the
             entrance
             into
             the
             state
             of
             Grace
             .
             Consider
             for
             your
             satisfaction
             of
             these
             following
             things
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             main
             brunt
             of
             your
             sorrows
             will
             be
             but
             in
             the
             beginning
             :
             and
             when
             once
             you
             are
             setled
             in
             a
             holy
             course
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             more
             Peace
             and
             comfort
             ,
             then
             ever
             you
             could
             have
             had
             in
             any
             other
             way
             .
             I
             know
             if
             you
             will
             be
             medling
             with
             sinne
             again
             ,
             it
             will
             in
             its
             measure
             breed
             sorrow
             again
             :
             But
             a
             godly
             life
             ,
             is
             a
             life
             of
             Uprightness
             ;
             &
             Conversion
             is
             a
             departing
             from
             sinne
             ,
             and
             consequently
             a
             departing
             from
             the
             Cause
             of
             sorrows
             .
             And
             can
             you
             not
             bear
             such
             a
             sorrow
             for
             a
             little
             while
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             but
             whence
             you
             are
             coming
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             out
             of
             a
             state
             of
             wrath
             ?
             And
             where
             you
             have
             been
             all
             this
             while
             ?
             Was
             it
             not
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Satan
             ?
             And
             and
             what
             you
             have
             been
             doing
             all
             your
             lives
             ?
             Hath
             it
             not
             been
             the
             drudgery
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             offending
             of
             your
             Lord
             ,
             
             and
             the
             destroying
             of
             your selves
             ?
             And
             is
             it
             meet
             ,
             is
             it
             reasonable
             ,
             is
             it
             ingenious
             ,
             for
             you
             to
             come
             out
             of
             such
             a
             Case
             ,
             without
             lamentation
             that
             you
             staid
             in
             it
             so
             long
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Consider
             also
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             Necessary
             to
             your
             own
             recovery
             and
             Salvation
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             to
             take
             so
             dangerous
             a
             surfeit
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             be
             cured
             without
             a
             Vomit
             ?
             You
             will
             endure
             for
             the
             health
             of
             your
             bodies
             ,
             the
             bitterest
             pills
             ,
             and
             loathsomest
             potions
             ,
             the
             shortest
             dyet
             ,
             and
             the
             letting
             out
             of
             your
             blood
             :
             for
             you
             know
             that
             your
             life
             lieth
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             .
             And
             should
             you
             not
             endure
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             your
             Souls
             ,
             the
             bitterest
             sorrows
             ,
             the
             keenest
             rebuks
             ,
             the
             freest
             Confessions
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             plentifull
             tears
             ?
             Sinne
             will
             not
             down
             at
             easier
             rates
             :
             Self
             will
             not
             be
             conquered
             else
             :
             The
             heart
             of
             it
             will
             not
             be
             broken
             ,
             till
             your
             hearts
             be
             broken
             .
             We
             know
             your
             sorrows
             Merit
             nothing
             ,
             and
             make
             not
             God
             amends
             for
             your
             sinnes
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             for
             want
             of
             sufficiency
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             that
             we
             require
             them
             .
             But
             it
             is
             part
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             his
             Blood
             upon
             your
             Souls
             .
             If
             his
             Blood
             do
             not
             melt
             and
             break
             your
             hearts
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             part
             in
             him
             .
             It
             becomes
             you
             to
             
             mourn
             over
             him
             whom
             you
             have
             pierced
             ,
             Zech.
             12.
             10.
             
             And
             this
             fruit
             of
             his
             Blood
             is
             a
             preparative
             to
             more
             .
             You
             may
             as
             well
             think
             of
             being
             saved
             without
             Faith
             ,
             as
             without
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             Humiliation
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Consider
             so
             much
             as
             is
             bitter
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             of
             your
             own
             preparation
             :
             You
             may
             thank
             your selves
             for
             it
             .
             Who
             was
             it
             that
             brought
             you
             to
             this
             Necessity
             of
             sorrow
             ?
             Have
             you
             been
             all
             your
             life
             time
             surfeiting
             of
             the
             creature
             ,
             and
             causing
             your
             own
             disease
             ,
             and
             now
             will
             you
             grudg
             at
             the
             trouble
             of
             a
             cure
             ?
             Whom
             have
             you
             to
             blame
             ,
             and
             find
             fault
             with
             but
             your selves
             :
             was
             it
             not
             you
             that
             sinned
             ?
             was
             it
             not
             you
             that
             laid
             in
             the
             fuel
             of
             sorrows
             ,
             and
             sowed
             the
             feeds
             of
             this
             bitter
             fruit
             ,
             and
             cherished
             the
             Cause
             of
             trouble
             in
             your selves
             ?
             God
             did
             not
             do
             this
             :
             It
             was
             you
             your selves
             .
             He
             doth
             but
             undo
             that
             which
             you
             have
             been
             doing
             .
             Grudg
             not
             therefore
             at
             your
             Physician
             ,
             if
             you
             must
             be
             purged
             ,
             and
             let
             blood
             ,
             and
             dieted
             strictly
             ,
             but
             thank
             your selves
             for
             it
             that
             have
             made
             it
             so
             necessary
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Consider
             also
             that
             you
             have
             a
             wise
             and
             tender
             Physician
             ,
             that
             hath
             known
             what
             sorrow
             and
             grief
             is
             himself
             ;
             for
             he
             
             was
             made
             for
             you
             a
             man
             of
             sorrows
             ,
             Isa.
             53.
             3.
             
             And
             therefore
             can
             pitty
             those
             that
             be
             in
             sorrow
             .
             He
             delighteth
             not
             in
             your
             trouble
             ,
             and
             grief
             ;
             but
             in
             your
             Cure
             and
             after-consolations
             .
             And
             therefore
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             that
             he
             will
             deal
             gently
             and
             moderately
             with
             you
             :
             and
             lay
             no
             more
             on
             you
             then
             is
             necessary
             for
             your
             good
             :
             Nor
             give
             you
             any
             bitterer
             a
             cup
             ,
             then
             your
             disease
             doth
             require
             .
             When
             he
             sheweth
             his
             greatest
             liking
             of
             the
             contrite
             ;
             it
             is
             that
             he
             may
             Revive
             their
             hearts
             ;
             and
             he
             professeth
             withall
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             contend
             for
             ever
             ,
             nor
             be
             alwaies
             wrath
             ,
             lest
             the
             Spirit
             should
             fail
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Souls
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             ,
             Isa.
             57.
             15.
             16.
             
             He
             calls
             to
             him
             the
             weary
             and
             heavy
             laden
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             give
             them
             ease
             ,
             Matth.
             11.
             28.
             
             He
             was
             sent
             to
             heale
             the
             broken
             hearted
             ,
             to
             preach
             deliverance
             to
             the
             Captives
             ,
             and
             recoveing
             of
             sight
             to
             the
             blind
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             at
             liberty
             them
             that
             are
             bruised
             ,
             Luke
             4.
             18.
             
             When
             he
             hath
             broken
             your
             hearts
             he
             will
             as
             tenderly
             bind
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             as
             safely
             heal
             them
             as
             you
             can
             reasonably
             desire
             .
             Even
             his
             Ministers
             that
             labour
             to
             break
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             bring
             you
             low
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             dust
             ,
             have
             no
             
             worse
             meaning
             in
             it
             then
             to
             bring
             you
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             comfort
             :
             And
             though
             they
             are
             glad
             to
             see
             the
             weeping
             eyes
             of
             their
             hearers
             ,
             and
             to
             heare
             their
             free
             Confessions
             and
             Lamentations
             ,
             yet
             this
             is
             not
             because
             they
             take
             pleasure
             in
             your
             trouble
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             foresee
             the
             saving
             fruits
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             know
             it
             to
             be
             necessary
             to
             your
             Everlasting
             Peace
             .
             You
             may
             read
             what
             their
             thoughts
             are
             in
             the
             words
             of
             
               Paul
               ,
               2
               Cor.
               7.
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11.
               
               Now
               I
               rejoyce
               ,
               not
               that
               ye
               were
               made
               sorry
               ,
               but
               that
               ye
               sorrowed
               to
               Repentance
               :
               for
               ye
               were
               made
               sorry
               after
               a
               godly
               manner
               ,
               that
               ye
               might
               receive
               dammage
               by
               us
               in
               nothing
               .
               For
               godly
               sorrow
               worketh
               Repentance
               to
               Salvation
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               Repented
               of
               ;
               but
               the
               sorrow
               of
               the
               world
               worketh
               death
               .
               For
               behold
               this
               self-same
               thing
               that
               ye
               sorrowed
               after
               a
               godly
               sort
               ,
               what
               carefullness
               it
               wrought
               in
               you
               ;
               yea
               what
               clearing
               of
               your selves
               ;
               yea
               what
               indignation
               ;
               yea
               what
               fears
               ;
               yea
               what
               vehement
               desire
               ;
               yea
               what
               zeal
               ;
               yea
               what
               revenge
            
             ;
             &c.
             
             Indeed
             neither
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             his
             Ministers
             have
             that
             fond
             and
             foolish
             love
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             pitty
             of
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             to
             your selves
             :
             They
             be
             not
             so
             tender
             of
             you
             ,
             as
             
             to
             save
             you
             from
             the
             sorrow
             which
             is
             needfull
             to
             the
             saving
             of
             you
             from
             Hell.
             But
             they
             would
             not
             put
             you
             to
             any
             more
             then
             needs
             :
             nor
             have
             you
             tast
             a
             drop
             of
             the
             vinegar
             and
             gall
             ,
             or
             shed
             one
             teare
             ,
             but
             what
             shall
             tend
             to
             your
             comfort
             and
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Consider
             what
             sorrows
             they
             be
             that
             these
             sorrows
             do
             prevent
             ,
             and
             what
             those
             suffer
             in
             Hell
             ,
             that
             avoid
             this
             godly
             sorrow
             on
             earth
             .
             O
             Sirs
             ,
             your
             Repentance-sorrows
             are
             joyes
             to
             those
             :
             Yours
             have
             Hope
             ;
             but
             theirs
             are
             quickned
             with
             desperation
             :
             Yours
             are
             small
             ,
             and
             but
             a
             drop
             to
             their
             Ocean
             :
             Yours
             are
             Curing
             ;
             but
             theirs
             are
             Tormenting
             :
             Yours
             are
             a
             Fathers
             Rod
             :
             but
             theirs
             are
             the
             Rack
             and
             Gallows
             :
             Yours
             are
             mixt
             with
             love
             ;
             but
             theirs
             are
             unmixed
             ,
             over-whelming
             them
             with
             confusion
             :
             Yours
             are
             short
             ;
             but
             theirs
             are
             endless
             .
             And
             had
             you
             rather
             sorrow
             as
             they
             do
             ,
             then
             as
             the
             godly
             do
             ?
             Had
             you
             rather
             howl
             with
             Devils
             and
             rebels
             ,
             then
             weep
             with
             Saints
             and
             Children
             ?
             Had
             you
             rather
             be
             broken
             in
             Hell
             by
             Torments
             ,
             then
             on
             earth
             by
             Grace
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             an
             unreasonable
             thing
             of
             you
             ,
             to
             make
             such
             a
             stir
             at
             the
             sorrow
             that
             must
             save
             you
             ,
             when
             
             you
             remember
             what
             it
             would
             save
             you
             from
             ,
             and
             what
             all
             must
             suffer
             that
             are
             not
             Humbled
             here
             by
             Grace
             .
             O
             it
             is
             another
             kind
             of
             sorrow
             that
             others
             are
             now
             enduring
             .
             Grudg
             not
             at
             the
             pricking
             of
             a
             vein
             ,
             when
             so
             many
             thousands
             are
             everlastingly
             bleeding
             at
             the
             heart
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Consider
             ,
             The
             more
             you
             are
             rightly
             Humbled
             ,
             the
             sweeter
             will
             Christ
             and
             all
             his
             Mercies
             be
             to
             you
             ever
             after
             while
             you
             live
             .
             One
             tast
             of
             the
             healing
             Love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             will
             make
             you
             bless
             those
             sorrows
             that
             prepared
             for
             it
             .
             The
             same
             Christ
             is
             not
             equally
             esteemed
             even
             by
             all
             that
             he
             will
             save
             :
             And
             had
             you
             not
             rather
             be
             emptied
             yet
             more
             of
             your selves
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             fuller
             of
             Christ
             hereafter
             ?
             When
             you
             do
             but
             feel
             his
             arms
             embracing
             you
             ,
             and
             perceive
             him
             in
             that
             posture
             as
             the
             prodigal's
             Father
             was
             ,
             Luke
             15.
             20.
             
             You
             will
             thank
             that
             sorrow
             that
             fitted
             you
             for
             his
             armes
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             If
             you
             be
             throughly
             humbled
             ,
             you
             will
             walk
             the
             more
             safely
             all
             your
             daies
             ,
             
               if
               other
               things
               correspond
            
             .
             It
             will
             make
             you
             hate
             the
             sinne
             you
             smarted
             by
             ,
             and
             fly
             the
             occasions
             of
             that
             which
             cost
             you
             once
             so
             dear
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             The
             sinne
             of
             Pride
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             
             most
             mortal
             damning
             sins
             ,
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             thousands
             of
             professors
             do
             miscarry
             by
             .
             And
             Humiliation
             is
             most
             directly
             contrary
             to
             this
             :
             and
             therefore
             must
             needs
             be
             an
             amiable
             and
             necessary
             thing
             .
             It
             's
             worth
             all
             the
             sorrow
             that
             a
             hundred
             men
             endure
             here
             ,
             to
             be
             saved
             from
             this
             dangerous
             sinne
             of
             Pride
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             A
             through
             Humiliation
             is
             usually
             a
             signe
             of
             the
             greater
             Exaltation
             ,
             to
             come
             after
             .
             
               For
               those
               that
               humble
               themselves
               shall
               be
               exalted
               ;
               and
               those
               that
               exalt
               themselves
               shall
               be
               brought
               low
               ,
            
             Luke
             14.
             11.
             
             
               Humble
               your selves
               therefore
               under
               the
               mighty
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               he
               shall
               lift
               you
               up
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             5.
             5.
             
             The
             higher
             you
             mean
             to
             build
             ,
             the
             deeper
             you
             will
             dig
             to
             lay
             the
             foundation
             .
             Your
             Consolations
             are
             like
             to
             be
             greater
             ,
             as
             your
             sorrows
             have
             been
             greater
             .
             You
             may
             be
             free
             from
             those
             doubts
             that
             follow
             others
             all
             their
             daies
             ,
             lest
             they
             were
             never
             truly
             humbled
             .
             You
             need
             not
             be
             still
             questioning
             ,
             or
             pulling
             up
             your
             foundations
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             to
             begin
             again
             .
             It
             is
             a
             sign
             that
             you
             are
             intended
             to
             greater
             employments
             (
             if
             other
             things
             concurre
             .
             )
             Paul
             must
             be
             laid
             exceeding
             low
             in
             his
             Conversion
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             the
             fitter
             as
             a
             
             chosen
             Vessel
             ,
             to
             bear
             Christs
             Name
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             Lay
             all
             this
             now
             together
             Sirs
             ,
             and
             consider
             what
             cause
             you
             have
             to
             cherish
             the
             Humbling
             works
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             quench
             them
             .
             When
             your
             hearts
             begin
             to
             be
             afflicted
             for
             sinne
             ,
             go
             not
             among
             foolish
             and
             merry
             Companions
             ,
             to
             drink
             or
             laugh
             it
             away
             :
             drive
             it
             not
             out
             of
             your
             minds
             ,
             as
             unkindly
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             came
             to
             do
             you
             hurt
             :
             But
             get
             alone
             ,
             and
             consider
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             on
             your
             knees
             in
             secret
             ,
             beseech
             the
             Lord
             to
             follow
             it
             home
             ,
             and
             break
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             meet
             for
             his
             healing
             consolations
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             leave
             you
             in
             this
             red
             sea
             ,
             but
             to
             bring
             you
             through
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             Songs
             of
             praise
             into
             your
             mouths
             .
          
        
         
           
             DIRECT
             .
             V.
             Having
             thus
             directed
             you
             about
             your
             Humiliation
             ,
             the
             next
             Direction
             which
             I
             would
             offer
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             miscarry
             in
             the
             worke
             of
             Conversion
             ,
             is
             this
             :
             
               See
               that
               you
               close
               with
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               understandingly
               ,
               heartily
               ,
               and
               entirly
               as
               he
               is
               revealed
               ,
               and
               offered
               to
               you
               in
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             In
             this
             your
             Christianity
             doth
             consist
             :
             Upon
             
             this
             your
             Justification
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             lie
             .
             This
             is
             the
             summe
             of
             your
             Coversion
             ;
             and
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             the
             New
             creature
             .
             The
             rest
             is
             all
             but
             the
             preparatives
             to
             this
             ,
             or
             the
             fruits
             of
             this
             .
             Christ
             is
             the
             end
             and
             the
             fulfiling
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             the
             way
             to
             the
             Father
             :
             the
             life
             ,
             the
             help
             ,
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             Believer
             .
             If
             you
             know
             not
             him
             ,
             you
             know
             nothing
             :
             If
             you
             possess
             not
             him
             ,
             you
             have
             nothing
             :
             And
             if
             you
             are
             out
             of
             him
             ,
             you
             
               can
               do
            
             nothing
             ;
             that
             hath
             a
             promise
             of
             Salvation
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             shall
             distinctly
             (
             though
             briefly
             )
             tell
             you
             what
             it
             is
             to
             
               close
               with
               Christ
               ,
               Vnderstandingly
               ,
               heartily
               ,
               and
               entirely
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               offered
               in
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
          
           
             And
             I.
             That
             you
             may
             close
             with
             Christ
             Vnderstandingly
             ,
             you
             must
             look
             to
             these
             things
             :
             1.
             
             That
             you
             understand
             who
             Christ
             is
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             Person
             and
             his
             Offices
             :
             2.
             
             That
             you
             understand
             the
             Reason
             of
             his
             undertaking
             :
             3.
             
             That
             you
             understand
             ,
             what
             it
             is
             that
             he
             hath
             done
             and
             suffered
             for
             us
             .
             4
             That
             you
             understand
             the
             Nature
             and
             worth
             of
             his
             benefits
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             will
             do
             for
             you
             .
             5.
             
             That
             you
             understand
             the
             terms
             on
             which
             he
             conveyeth
             these
             benefits
             to
             men
             ;
             and
             
             what
             is
             the
             nature
             ,
             extent
             ,
             and
             condition
             of
             his
             promises
             .
             And
             6.
             that
             you
             understand
             the
             
               Certain
               Truth
            
             ,
             of
             all
             this
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             ,
             you
             must
             understand
             ,
             that
             Jesus
             Christ
             hath
             two
             Natures
             in
             one
             Person
             :
             that
             he
             is
             both
             
               God
               and
               Man
            
             :
             As
             he
             is
             God
             ,
             he
             is
             of
             the
             same
             substance
             with
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             one
             in
             essence
             with
             him
             ;
             the
             Second
             Person
             in
             the
             Blessed
             Trinity
             ;
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             only
             begotten
             Sonne
             of
             the
             Father
             ;
             Eternal
             ,
             Incomprehensible
             ,
             and
             Infinite
             :
             As
             Man
             ,
             he
             hath
             a
             true
             Humane
             Soul
             and
             body
             as
             men
             have
             :
             so
             that
             his
             Godhead
             ,
             his
             Humane
             Soul
             ,
             and
             his
             Body
             ,
             are
             really
             distinct
             .
             This
             Humane
             Nature
             was
             conceived
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             without
             man
             ,
             and
             born
             of
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             truly
             united
             to
             the
             Divine
             Nature
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             are
             one
             Person
             :
             Not
             that
             the
             Godhead
             is
             turned
             into
             the
             manhood
             ,
             nor
             the
             manhood
             into
             the
             Godhead
             ;
             but
             the
             Godhead
             hath
             taken
             the
             manhood
             into
             Personal
             Unity
             with
             it self
             .
             This
             was
             not
             from
             Eternity
             ,
             but
             when
             man
             had
             sinned
             ,
             and
             had
             lost
             himself
             ,
             and
             needed
             a
             Redeemer
             .
             By
             reason
             of
             his
             Miraculous
             Conception
             ,
             he
             was
             free
             from
             all
             Original
             sinne
             ,
             
             being
             holy
             ,
             harmless
             ,
             and
             undefiled
             .
             His
             Person
             ,
             and
             Natures
             ,
             were
             fit
             for
             his
             Office
             ;
             which
             was
             to
             be
             the
             Mediator
             between
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             to
             make
             Reconciliation
             and
             recover
             us
             to
             God.
             Had
             he
             not
             been
             God
             ,
             but
             meer
             man
             ,
             his
             dignity
             would
             not
             have
             been
             sufficient
             for
             such
             an
             interposition
             ,
             nor
             his
             obedience
             or
             sufferings
             ,
             of
             any
             such
             value
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             the
             price
             of
             our
             Redemption
             :
             Nor
             could
             he
             have
             born
             our
             burden
             ,
             or
             conquered
             death
             ,
             and
             risen
             again
             ,
             and
             overcome
             the
             Prince
             of
             death
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ;
             nor
             have
             ruled
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             preserved
             ,
             and
             sanctified
             them
             ,
             and
             prospered
             his
             Cause
             ,
             and
             subdued
             his
             enemies
             ,
             nor
             effectually
             interceded
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             nor
             judged
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             raised
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             done
             the
             work
             of
             a
             perfect
             Saviour
             .
             Nor
             was
             the
             Angelical
             Nature
             sufficient
             for
             this
             Office.
             Had
             he
             not
             been
             man
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             been
             neer
             enough
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             have
             suffered
             in
             our
             stead
             ,
             and
             taught
             us
             by
             his
             Doctrin
             ,
             and
             given
             us
             his
             Example
             ,
             nor
             could
             he
             have
             suffered
             ,
             or
             dyed
             for
             us
             :
             For
             God
             cannot
             die
             or
             suffer
             .
             As
             he
             is
             God
             he
             is
             One
             in
             Nature
             with
             the
             Father
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             is
             man
             ,
             he
             is
             One
             in
             Nature
             with
             us
             :
             and
             
             therefore
             is
             fit
             to
             Mediate
             for
             us
             ;
             and
             in
             him
             we
             are
             brought
             thus
             nigh
             to
             God.
             To
             this
             Office
             of
             the
             Mediator
             there
             are
             many
             acts
             belonging
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             hath
             several
             denominations
             ,
             of
             which
             more
             anon
             .
             So
             much
             of
             Christ's
             Person
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             next
             thing
             that
             you
             must
             understand
             ,
             is
             ,
             the
             
               Reason
               and
               Ends
            
             of
             his
             Undertaking
             ;
             which
             though
             we
             are
             not
             able
             fully
             to
             comprehend
             (
             nor
             the
             Reason
             of
             any
             of
             the
             works
             of
             God
             ,
             )
             yet
             must
             we
             observe
             so
             much
             as
             is
             revealed
             .
             And
             these
             following
             Ends
             or
             Reasons
             of
             this
             work
             ,
             do
             shew
             themselves
             clearly
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             event
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             One
             is
             ,
             
               The
               Demonstration
               of
               Gods
               Justice
               ,
               as
               he
               is
               Governor
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Law
               of
               Nature
               .
            
             He
             made
             man
             rational
             and
             a
             voluntary
             Agent
             ,
             capable
             of
             Good
             or
             Evil
             ,
             with
             Desires
             and
             Hopes
             of
             the
             Good
             ,
             and
             fears
             of
             the
             Evil
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             be
             ruled
             according
             to
             his
             Nature
             .
             He
             made
             for
             him
             a
             Law
             that
             Revealed
             Good
             and
             Evil
             ,
             with
             Promises
             to
             move
             him
             by
             Desire
             ,
             and
             Hope
             ,
             and
             with
             Threatnings
             to
             drive
             him
             by
             necessary
             
             Fear
             .
             By
             these
             engins
             God
             resolved
             to
             govern
             mankind
             .
             This
             Law
             was
             the
             Rule
             of
             mans
             Duty
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Receivings
             ,
             or
             of
             Gods
             Judgment
             :
             According
             to
             this
             Law
             ,
             the
             world
             was
             to
             be
             Governed
             by
             God.
             His
             Governing
             Justice
             consisteth
             in
             giving
             all
             their
             Due
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             Law
             :
             At
             least
             so
             far
             as
             that
             the
             End
             of
             the
             Law
             may
             be
             attained
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Law-giver
             preserved
             ,
             transgression
             made
             odious
             by
             the
             terror
             of
             penalty
             ,
             and
             obedience
             made
             honourable
             by
             its
             fruits
             of
             impunity
             and
             reward
             :
             Otherwise
             the
             Law
             would
             not
             have
             deterred
             effectually
             from
             Evil
             ,
             nor
             encouraged
             to
             Good
             ,
             especially
             to
             so
             much
             as
             Creatures
             must
             go
             through
             for
             the
             Crown
             of
             Life
             :
             And
             so
             the
             Law
             would
             have
             been
             no
             fit
             Instrument
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             world
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Law
             would
             have
             been
             no
             Law.
             But
             this
             the
             Wise
             and
             Righteous
             God
             would
             not
             be
             guilty
             of
             ,
             of
             making
             a
             Law
             that
             was
             no
             Law
             ;
             and
             was
             unmeet
             for
             the
             ends
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             made
             it
             ;
             which
             was
             essential
             to
             it
             as
             a
             Law.
             There
             was
             no
             way
             to
             avoid
             this
             intollerable
             consequent
             ,
             when
             man
             had
             sinned
             ,
             but
             
               strict
               execution
            
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             by
             
               sufficient
               Satisfaction
            
             
             in
             stead
             of
             such
             an
             Execution
             .
             The
             Execution
             would
             have
             destroyed
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             even
             the
             whole
             inferior
             world
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             the
             reasonable
             Creature
             who
             was
             the
             Subject
             .
             The
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             of
             God
             would
             not
             give
             way
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             should
             be
             destroyed
             so
             soon
             after
             it
             was
             made
             ,
             and
             man
             left
             remediless
             in
             everlasting
             Misery
             :
             Satisfaction
             therefore
             must
             be
             the
             Remedy
             :
             This
             must
             be
             such
             as
             might
             be
             as
             fit
             to
             procure
             the
             Ends
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Law
             it self
             had
             been
             executed
             ,
             that
             is
             ;
             as
             if
             the
             offendors
             had
             all
             dyed
             the
             death
             that
             it
             did
             threaten
             .
             It
             must
             therefore
             be
             a
             publik
             Demonstration
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             odiousness
             of
             Sinne
             ,
             to
             the
             terrour
             ,
             and
             warning
             of
             sinners
             for
             the
             future
             :
             And
             this
             was
             done
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             when
             none
             else
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             Earth
             could
             do
             it
             :
             For
             it
             did
             as
             fully
             demonstrate
             this
             Justice
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             preserved
             his
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             usefullness
             of
             his
             Law
             and
             government
             ,
             that
             a
             Person
             so
             high
             and
             Glorious
             ,
             and
             so
             dear
             to
             him
             ,
             should
             suffer
             so
             much
             for
             sinne
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             the
             world
             had
             suffered
             for
             themselves
             .
             And
             thus
             God
             
               made
               him
               to
               be
               sinne
               for
               us
               ,
               who
               knew
               no
               sinne
               .
            
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             
             21.
             
             And
             thus
             
               Christ
               hath
               Redeemed
               us
               from
               the
               Curse
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               being
               made
               a
               Curse
               for
               us
               ,
            
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Hereby
             also
             God
             
               Demonstrated
               the
               Holiness
               of
               his
               Nature
               :
            
             How
             much
             he
             hateth
             sinne
             ;
             and
             how
             unreconcilable
             he
             is
             to
             it
             ;
             as
             light
             to
             darkness
             :
             As
             the
             Law
             and
             Judgments
             of
             God
             do
             proceed
             from
             his
             Perfect
             Nature
             and
             Will
             ,
             so
             do
             they
             bear
             the
             Image
             of
             that
             perfection
             ,
             and
             demonstrate
             it
             to
             the
             world
             .
             This
             therefore
             is
             the
             nobler
             End
             ,
             and
             work
             of
             Christ
             in
             our
             redemption
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             Holiness
             and
             Perfection
             of
             God
             in
             his
             Nature
             and
             Will
             ;
             though
             the
             former
             (
             the
             declaring
             of
             his
             Governing
             Justice
             )
             be
             the
             neerer
             End.
             If
             the
             death
             of
             Aarons
             two
             sonnes
             were
             such
             a
             Declaratition
             ,
             
               that
               God
               will
               be
               sanctified
               in
               all
               that
               draw
               neer
               him
               .
            
             Lev.
             10.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             If
             his
             Laws
             and
             present
             Judgments
             do
             declare
             him
             to
             be
             
               a
               Holy
               and
               Jealous
               God
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               forgive
               sinne
               (
               without
               a
               valuable
               consideration
               ,
               or
               satisfaction
               )
            
             Jos.
             24.
             19.
             
               how
               much
               more
               evidently
               is
               this
               declared
               in
               the
               death
               of
               Christ
               ?
               If
               the
               Bethshemites
               cry
               out
               ,
               who
               is
               able
               to
               stand
               before
               this
               Holy
               Lord
               God
               ?
            
             1
             Sam.
             6.
             20.
             
             Upon
             the
             death
             of
             50070
             men
             ;
             how
             
             much
             more
             may
             the
             guilty
             Soul
             say
             so
             ,
             when
             he
             thinks
             on
             the
             Crucified
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ?
             As
             it
             is
             the
             End
             of
             Gods
             execution
             on
             transgressors
             ,
             that
             
               the
               Lord
               may
               be
               exalted
               in
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               God
               that
               is
               Holy
               may
               be
               Sanctified
               in
               Righteousness
            
             ;
             Isa.
             5.
             16.
             
             So
             was
             it
             his
             End
             in
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             his
             Sonne
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Another
             End
             of
             our
             Redemption
             by
             Christ
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Demonstration
               of
               the
               Infinite
               Wisdom
               of
               God.
            
             His
             Wisdom
             in
             the
             preventing
             the
             ruin
             of
             the
             late-created
             world
             ;
             that
             it
             might
             not
             be
             said
             that
             sin
             and
             Satan
             had
             frustrated
             him
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             Creation
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             it
             almost
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             made
             it
             :
             Yea
             in
             getting
             an
             advantage
             by
             the
             malice
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             admirable
             attainment
             of
             the
             Ends
             of
             his
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Glorifying
             of
             all
             his
             Governing
             Attributes
             :
             He
             would
             not
             have
             made
             man
             a
             free
             Agent
             ,
             and
             left
             him
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             and
             suffered
             him
             to
             sinne
             ,
             if
             his
             Wisdom
             had
             not
             known
             how
             to
             secure
             his
             own
             Intrest
             and
             Honour
             to
             the
             full
             .
             And
             so
             also
             in
             the
             oeconomy
             and
             admirable
             frame
             of
             his
             Gracious
             Sapiential
             Government
             by
             Christ
             ,
             the
             manifold
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             doth
             shine
             forth
             ,
             Ephes.
             3.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             As
             
             the
             wonderfull
             structure
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Earth
             ,
             and
             every
             part
             of
             this
             Natural
             frame
             ,
             doth
             gloriously
             reveale
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Creator
             ;
             so
             the
             wonderfull
             Contrivance
             of
             our
             Redemption
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Reparation
             of
             the
             world
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             Moral
             frame
             of
             this
             Evangelical
             dispensation
             ,
             doth
             wonderfully
             demonstrate
             the
             Wisdom
             of
             the
             Redeemer
             .
             And
             as
             the
             observation
             of
             our
             Natures
             ,
             may
             give
             us
             Cause
             to
             say
             with
             
               David
               ,
               Psal.
               139.
               14.
               
               I
               will
               praise
               thee
               ,
               for
               I
               am
               fearfully
               and
               wonderfully
               made
               .
            
             So
             the
             observation
             of
             our
             new
             Natures
             and
             condition
             ,
             may
             well
             cause
             us
             to
             say
             ,
             
               I
               will
               praise
               thee
               ;
               for
               I
               am
               graciously
               and
               wonderfully
               Redeemed
               ,
               marvelous
               are
               thy
               Works
               ,
               and
               that
               my
               Soul
               knoweth
               right
               well
               .
            
             As
             Nature
             may
             teach
             us
             to
             admire
             the
             frame
             of
             Nature
             ;
             so
             Grace
             will
             teach
             us
             to
             admire
             the
             frame
             of
             Grace
             ;
             and
             to
             see
             the
             beauty
             of
             its
             several
             parts
             ;
             and
             much
             more
             of
             the
             whole
             where
             all
             the
             parts
             are
             orderly
             composed
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Yea
             
               the
               very
               Power
               of
               God
               is
               demonstrated
               in
               Christ.
            
             And
             therefore
             he
             is
             called
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               1.
               24.
               
               The
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               God
               :
            
             not
             only
             formally
             ,
             because
             Christ
             himself
             is
             the
             
               Wise
               and
               
               Powerfull
               God
            
             ;
             nor
             only
             Efficiently
             ,
             because
             God
             doth
             
               exercise
               his
               Power
            
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             by
             his
             Sonne
             in
             Creation
             ,
             Redemption
             ,
             and
             Government
             ;
             but
             also
             Effectually
             and
             Objectively
             ,
             as
             Christ
             is
             the
             great
             and
             most
             admirable
             Demonstration
             ,
             of
             the
             
               Power
               and
               Wisdom
               of
               God
            
             ,
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             
               What
               work
               transcendeth
               the
               incomprehensible
               Miracle
               of
               the
               Incarnation
               ?
               That
               God
               should
               assume
               the
               Nature
               of
               man
               into
               personal
               Union
               ?
               The
               Creation
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ;
               is
               no
               greater
               a
               work
               of
            
             Power
             ,
             
               then
               the
               Incarnation
               ,
               and
               sending
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Intellectual
               Sunne
               ,
               the
               Light
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             That
             living
             Light
             ,
             that
             lightneth
             every
             one
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             :
             though
             yet
             the
             darkness
             comprehendeth
             not
             his
             light
             .
             
               Joh.
               1.
               4
               ,
               6
               ,
               9.
               
               What
               was
               he
               but
               the
               living
               visable
               Power
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               he
               healed
               all
               diseases
               ,
               cast
               out
               Devils
               ,
               raised
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               rose
               from
               the
               dead
               himself
               ,
               and
               ascended
               into
               Glory
               ,
               and
               sent
               down
               the
               Holy
               Spirit
               on
               his
               Church
               ,
               enduing
               them
               with
            
             Power
             
               from
               on
               high
            
             .
             Acts
             1.
             8.
             
             Luke
             24.
             49.
             
               when
               he
               was
               on
               Earth
               ,
               he
               was
            
             Anointed
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             with
             Power
             ,
             and
             went
             
             about
             doing
             good
             ,
             and
             healing
             all
             that
             were
             oppressed
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             
               Acts
               10.
               38.
               
               Being
               dead
            
             he
             was
             declared
             to
             be
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             with
             Power
             ,
             by
             the
             Resurrection
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             Rom.
             1.
             4.
             
             When
             he
             ascended
             up
             on
             high
             ,
             he
             led
             captivity
             captive
             ,
             
               Eph.
               4.
               8.
               
               Yea
               ,
               he
               filled
               his
               servants
               with
               power
               ,
            
             Act.
             6.
             8.
             
             
               Even
               such
               as
               was
               admired
               and
               desired
               by
               the
               ungodly
               ,
            
             Act.
             8.
             19.
             
             
               He
               being
            
             the
             brightness
             of
             Gods
             Glory
             ,
             and
             the
             express
             Image
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             upholding
             all
             things
             by
             the
             Word
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             by
             himself
             purged
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             he
             sate
             down
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Majesty
             on
             high
             ,
             being
             made
             so
             much
             better
             then
             the
             Angels
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             by
             Inheritance
             obtained
             a
             more
             excellent
             Name
             then
             they
             ,
             
               Heb.
               1.
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               As
               Christ
               therefore
               in
               his
               glorified
               Humanity
               united
               to
               the
               Godhead
               ,
               is
               far
               more
               excellent
               then
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               more
               glorious
               then
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               so
               is
               the
            
             Power
             
               of
               God
               more
               abundantly
               demonstrated
               in
               him
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               or
               the
               Angels
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Creature
               .
               The
               Illuminated
               do
               know
               this
               ,
            
             and
             what
             is
             the
             exceeding
             greatness
             of
             his
             Power
             ,
             to
             us-ward
             who
             believe
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             working
             of
             his
             mighty
             Power
             ,
             which
             he
             wrought
             in
             
             Christ
             when
             he
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             at
             his
             own
             right
             hand
             in
             the
             Celestials
             ,
             farre
             above
             all
             Principality
             and
             Power
             and
             Might
             and
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             every
             name
             that
             is
             named
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             ;
             and
             hath
             put
             all
             things
             under
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             given
             him
             to
             be
             Head
             over
             all
             things
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             body
             ,
             the
             fullness
             of
             him
             that
             filleth
             all
             in
             all
             ,
             Ephes.
             1.
             19.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             Besides
             this
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             Works
             of
             Christ
             for
             his
             Church
             ,
             his
             Calling
             ,
             and
             Sanctifying
             ,
             and
             Ruling
             ,
             and
             Preserving
             them
             ,
             his
             subduing
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             raising
             them
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             Glorifying
             them
             with
             himself
             ,
             how
             glorious
             is
             the
             very
             Power
             of
             God
             by
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             2
             
               Thes.
               1.
               11.
               
               Phil.
               3.
               10.
               
               Ephes.
               3.
               7
               ,
               20.
               2
               
               Pet.
               1.
               3
               ,
               16.
               1
               
               Cor.
               4.
               20.
               
               Ephes.
               6.
               10.
               1
               
               Cor.
               15.
               43.
               1
               
               Pet.
            
             1.
             5.
             
             And
             therefore
             his
             Gospel
             may
             well
             be
             called
             ,
             
               The
               Power
               of
               God
               to
               Salvation
               ,
            
             Rom.
             1.
             16.
             
             Which
             hath
             been
             the
             Instrument
             of
             his
             Power
             in
             doing
             such
             wonderful
             works
             in
             the
             world
             .
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             18.
             
             &
             2.
             5.
             2
             
             
               Cor.
               6.
               7.
               2.
               
               Cor.
            
             13.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             But
             the
             most
             sweet
             ,
             and
             conspicuous
             End
             of
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             was
             the
             
             Demonstration
             
               of
               Gods
               Love
               and
               Mercy
            
             to
             man-kind
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             
               make
               known
               the
               Riches
               of
               his
               Glory
               on
               the
               vessels
               of
               Mercy
               ,
               prepared
               unto
               Glory
               ,
            
             Rom.
             9.
             23.
             
             Of
             all
             Gods
             Attributes
             there
             is
             none
             shineth
             more
             illustrously
             in
             the
             work
             of
             our
             Redemption
             than
             
               Love
               and
               Mercy
               .
               Hereby
               perceive
               we
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               ,
               because
               he
               laid
               down
               his
               life
               for
               us
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             16.
             
             By
             the
             Creation
             ,
             and
             Sustentation
             of
             us
             we
             perceive
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             more
             abundantly
             by
             our
             Redemption
             .
             
               In
               this
               was
               manifested
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               towards
               us
               ,
               because
               that
               God
               sent
               his
               only
               begotten
               Sonne
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               live
               through
               him
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             9.
             
             O
             wonderfull
             Love
             which
             condescendeth
             to
             such
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             embraceth
             such
             unworthy
             and
             polluted
             sinners
             ,
             and
             pittyeth
             them
             even
             in
             their
             blood
             !
             Even
             after
             we
             had
             sold
             our selves
             to
             Satan
             ,
             and
             cast
             away
             the
             Mercies
             of
             our
             Creation
             ,
             and
             had
             all
             
               come
               short
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             were
             sentenced
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             ready
             for
             the
             Execution
             ;
             then
             did
             this
             wonderful
             Love
             step
             in
             ,
             and
             rescue
             and
             recover
             us
             .
             Not
             staying
             till
             we
             Repented
             and
             cryed
             for
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             cast
             our selves
             at
             his
             feet
             ;
             but
             seeking
             us
             in
             the
             Wilderness
             ,
             
             and
             finding
             us
             before
             we
             felt
             that
             we
             were
             lost
             ,
             and
             being
             found
             of
             us
             before
             we
             sought
             him
             ,
             and
             beging
             to
             us
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             our
             Misery
             .
             
               Herein
               is
               Love
               ,
               not
               that
               we
               Loved
               God
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               Loved
               us
               ,
               and
               sent
               his
               Sonne
               to
               be
               the
               propitiation
               for
               our
               sinnes
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             10.
             
             Though
             God
             Love
             us
             not
             in
             our
             sinne
             and
             misery
             ,
             before
             our
             Conversion
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             in
             that
             state
             to
             Justifie
             us
             ,
             and
             Adopt
             us
             ,
             and
             take
             pleasure
             in
             us
             ,
             or
             have
             Communion
             with
             us
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             yet
             doth
             he
             so
             far
             Love
             us
             in
             that
             state
             ,
             as
             to
             Redeem
             us
             by
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             tender
             us
             his
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             in
             his
             chosen
             effectually
             to
             entertain
             his
             offer
             .
             And
             thus
             
               the
               Love
               of
               God
               is
               shed
               abroad
               in
               our
               hearts
               ,
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               which
               is
               given
               to
               us
               ;
               For
               when
               we
               were
               yet
               without
               strength
               in
               due
               time
               Christ
               dyed
               for
               the
               ungodly
               :
               And
               God
               commended
               his
               Love
               towards
               us
               ,
               in
               that
               while
               we
               were
               yet
               sinners
               Christ
               dyed
               for
               us
               ,
            
             Rom.
             5.
             6
             ,
             8.
             
             
               Greater
               Love
               hath
               no
               man
               then
               this
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               lay
               down
               his
               life
               for
               his
               friends
               ,
            
             Joh.
             15.
             13.
             
             What
             was
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             
               Love
               Incarnate
               ?
               Love
            
             borne
             of
             a
             Virgin
             ?
             Love
             coming
             down
             from
             Heaven
             to
             Earth
             ,
             and
             walking
             in
             flesh
             among
             the
             miserable
             ,
             
             seeking
             and
             saving
             that
             which
             was
             lost
             :
             Was
             it
             not
             Love
             that
             spoke
             those
             words
             of
             life
             ,
             those
             comfortable
             promises
             ,
             those
             necessary
             precepts
             ,
             those
             gracious
             encouragements
             ,
             which
             the
             Gospel
             doth
             abound
             with
             ?
             Was
             it
             not
             Love
             it self
             ,
             that
             went
             preaching
             Salvation
             to
             the
             Sonnes
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             deliverance
             to
             the
             Captives
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             bind
             up
             the
             broken
             hearts
             ,
             
               Luke
               4.
               18
            
             ?
             Was
             it
             not
             Love
             that
             invited
             the
             weary
             and
             heavy
             laden
             ,
             
               Matth.
               11.
               28
            
             ?
             And
             that
             sent
             even
             to
             
               the
               high-waies
               ,
               and
               the
               hedges
               to
               compel
               men
               to
               come
               in
               that
               his
               house
               might
               be
               filled
               ,
            
             Matth.
             22.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Luke
             14.
             23.
             
             Was
             it
             not
             Love
             it self
             that
             went
             up
             and
             down
             healing
             and
             doing
             good
             ;
             that
             suffered
             them
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             suffered
             to
             scorn
             him
             ,
             and
             spit
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             buffet
             him
             ,
             and
             condemn
             him
             ?
             that
             being
             
               reviled
               ,
               reviled
               not
               again
               :
               that
               gave
               his
               life
               ,
               an
               offering
               for
               sinne
               ,
            
             and
             dyed
             ,
             and
             prayed
             for
             them
             that
             murdered
             him
             ?
             No
             wonder
             if
             the
             Gospel
             be
             it
             that
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             to
             call
             God
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Love
             it self
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             8
             
             For
             it
             is
             the
             Gospel
             that
             hath
             most
             fully
             revealed
             him
             to
             be
             so
             .
             No
             wonder
             if
             the
             Gospel
             do
             so
             frequently
             ,
             and
             importunatly
             require
             us
             to
             
             
               Love
               one
               another
            
             ,
             and
             even
             to
             lay
             down
             your
             lives
             for
             Christ
             ,
             and
             for
             one
             another
             ,
             when
             it
             hath
             given
             us
             such
             a
             ground
             and
             motive
             ,
             and
             president
             for
             our
             Love.
             He
             that
             seeth
             the
             true
             face
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             and
             understandeth
             ,
             and
             savoureth
             the
             Gospel
             and
             the
             Grace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             must
             needs
             see
             most
             cogent
             Reasons
             for
             such
             dutyes
             ,
             1
             
               Joh.
               4.
               7
               ,
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               Beloved
               ,
               let
               us
               Love
               one
               another
               ,
               for
               Love
               is
               of
               God
               :
               and
               every
               one
               that
               Loveth
               is
               born
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               knoweth
               God
               :
               he
               that
               Loveth
               not
               knoweth
               not
               God
               ;
               for
               God
               is
               Love.
               If
               God
               so
               Loved
               us
               ,
               we
               ought
               also
               to
               Love
               one
               another
               .
               —
               If
               we
               Love
               one
               another
               ,
               God
               dwelleth
               in
               us
               ,
               —
            
             So
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             14
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             No
             wonder
             if
             by
             this
             Love
             we
             know
             that
             we
             are
             translated
             from
             death
             to
             life
             ,
             and
             if
             by
             it
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             be
             known
             from
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             14.
             
             For
             Love
             is
             the
             very
             Nature
             and
             Image
             of
             our
             Father
             .
             No
             wonder
             if
             this
             be
             the
             
               New
               Commandment
            
             ,
             which
             had
             newly
             such
             a
             powerfull
             motive
             ,
             and
             president
             :
             And
             no
             wonder
             if
             it
             be
             the
             great
             distinguishing
             Caracter
             ,
             by
             which
             all
             men
             shall
             know
             that
             we
             are
             the
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Joh.
             13.
             35.
             
             When
             he
             had
             set
             us
             such
             a
             
             Copie
             ,
             and
             taught
             us
             this
             lesson
             by
             such
             effectual
             means
             ;
             writing
             it
             out
             for
             us
             in
             lines
             of
             blood
             ,
             even
             of
             his
             own
             most
             pretious
             Blood
             ,
             and
             shedding
             it
             abroad
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             we
             should
             come
             down
             ,
             to
             the
             particular
             benefits
             of
             Christ's
             death
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             Love
             is
             manifested
             in
             them
             ,
             even
             in
             our
             Calling
             ,
             our
             Justification
             our
             Adoption
             ,
             or
             Sanctification
             ,
             our
             Preservation
             ,
             and
             our
             everlasting
             Glorification
             ,
             we
             should
             find
             our selves
             in
             an
             Ocean
             that
             hath
             neither
             banks
             nor
             bottom
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             have
             fathomed
             as
             far
             as
             we
             can
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             contented
             to
             stand
             and
             admire
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             with
             the
             Beloved
             Apostle
             ,
             
               Behold
               what
               manner
               of
               Love
               the
               Father
               hath
               bestowed
               upon
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               called
               the
               Sons
               of
               God!
            
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               And
               this
               is
               the
               blessed
               imployment
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               which
               they
               are
               called
               to
               by
               the
            
             Gospel
             ,
             
               to
               live
               in
               the
               participation
               ,
               and
               consideration
               and
               admiration
               of
               this
               wonderous
               Love
               ,
            
             that
             Christ
             may
             dwell
             in
             their
             hearts
             by
             Faith
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             Love
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             able
             to
             comprehend
             with
             all
             Saints
             ▪
             what
             is
             the
             bredth
             ,
             and
             length
             ,
             and
             depth
             ,
             and
             
             height
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             passeth
             knowledg
             ,
             and
             be
             filled
             with
             all
             the
             fullness
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               3.
               17
               ,
               18
               ,
               19.
               
            
             And
             withall
             ,
             to
             be
             followers
             of
             God
             as
             dear
             Children
             ,
             and
             walk
             in
             Love
             as
             Christ
             hath
             Loved
             us
             ,
             and
             given
             himself
             for
             us
             ,
             an
             Offering
             ,
             and
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             a
             sweet
             smelling
             savour
             ,
             Ephes.
             5.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
             And
             to
             love
             without
             dissimulation
             ,
             Rom.
             12.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             Even
             from
             a
             pure
             heart
             fervently
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             22.
             
             That
             we
             love
             as
             brethren
             ,
             being
             compassionate
             ,
             pittifull
             ,
             and
             courteous
             ;
             not
             rendring
             evill
             forevill
             ,
             but
             contrariwise
             blessing
             ;
             knowing
             that
             we
             are
             thereunto
             called
             ,
             that
             that
             we
             should
             inherit
             a
             blessing
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             8
             ,
             9
             And
             that
             we
             keep
             our selves
             in
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             Jud.
             21.
             that
             nothing
             may
             be
             able
             to
             seperate
             us
             from
             it
             ,
             
               Rom.
               8.
               35
               ,
               36
               ,
               37.
               
               And
               if
               we
               thus
               imitate
               our
               Heavenly
               pattern
               ,
            
             the
             God
             of
             Love
             and
             Peace
             will
             be
             with
             us
             ,
             2
             
               Cor.
               13.
               11.
               
               And
               thus
               I
               have
               shewed
               you
               the
               principall
               Ends
               of
               the
               undertaking
               of
               Christ
               in
               the
               work
               of
               our
               Redemption
               ,
               especially
               as
               they
               are
               attained
               directly
               by
               his
               Cross
               ,
               and
               Resurrection
               .
            
          
           
             6.
             
             Another
             End
             also
             is
             apparent
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             which
             is
             
               the
               Glorifying
               
               of
               Gods
               Rewarding
               Justice
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Mercy
               in
               the
               Salvation
               of
               his
               Elect.
            
             This
             End
             he
             hath
             partly
             attaineth
             here
             (
             for
             God
             hath
             his
             Ends
             continually
             :
             )
             In
             this
             life
             his
             Servants
             have
             much
             of
             his
             Mercy
             ;
             and
             the
             beginnings
             of
             their
             Reward
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             Salvation
             ;
             But
             the
             fullness
             is
             hereafter
             in
             their
             Glorification
             .
             All
             his
             promises
             he
             performeth
             in
             their
             seasons
             .
             Even
             in
             the
             present
             pardon
             of
             our
             sinnes
             he
             honoureth
             his
             Faithfullness
             and
             Justice
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             9.
             
             His
             Faithfullness
             in
             making
             good
             his
             promise
             ,
             and
             his
             Justice
             in
             Rewarding
             the
             performers
             of
             the
             condition
             ,
             and
             giving
             what
             his
             promise
             had
             made
             their
             due
             :
             that
             so
             men
             may
             even
             here
             in
             part
             discern
             between
             the
             Righteous
             and
             the
             Wicked
             ,
             between
             him
             that
             
               serveth
               God
               ,
               and
               him
               that
               serveth
               him
               not
               ;
               while
               they
               see
               God
               esteem
               of
               his
               people
               as
               his
               jewels
               ,
               and
               spa●e
               them
               as
               a
               man
               spareth
               his
               sonne
               that
               serveth
               him
            
             Mal.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             
               The
               King
               of
               Zion
               is
               just
               ,
               having
               Salvation
               ,
            
             Zach.
             9.
             9.
             
             
               The
               Righ●●ousness
               of
               God
               is
               manifested
            
             in
             our
             Justification
             ,
             
               Rom.
               3.
               21
               ,
               22.
               
               Even
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               by
               Faith
               of
               Jesus
               Christ
               unto
               all
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               them
               that
               believe
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               no
               difference
               :
               
               For
               all
               have
               sinned
               and
               come
               short
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ;
               being
               Justified
               freely
               by
               his
               grace
               ,
               through
               the
               Redemption
               that
               is
               in
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
               whom
               God
               hath
               set
               forth
               to
               be
               a
               propitiation
               ,
               through
               Faith
               in
               his
               Blood
               ,
               to
               declare
               his
               Righteousness
               :
               for
               the
               remission
               of
               sinnes
               that
               are
               past
               ,
               through
               the
               forbearance
               of
               God
               :
               to
               declare
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               his
               Righteousness
               ;
               that
               he
               might
               be
               Just
               ,
               and
               the
               Justifier
               of
               him
               that
               believeth
               in
               Jesus
               ,
            
             Rom.
             3.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             
               But
               it
               is
               most
               eminently
               at
               Judgment
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ,
               that
               this
               Remunerative
               Justice
               with
               Mercy
               will
               be
               Glorified
               :
            
             When
             Christ
             shall
             come
             
               (
               purposely
            
             )
             to
             be
             glorified
             in
             his
             Saints
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             admired
             in
             all
             them
             that
             believe
             
               (
               not
               only
               in
               himself
               ,
               but
               in
               them
               :
               )
               and
               that
            
             because
             they
             were
             believers
             ,
             2
             
               Thes.
               1.
               10.
               
               When
            
             we
             have
             fought
             the
             good
             fight
             ,
             and
             finished
             our
             Course
             ,
             and
             kept
             the
             Faith
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             that
             there
             is
             laid
             up
             for
             us
             a
             Crown
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             which
             the
             Lord
             the
             Righteous
             Judg
             shall
             give
             us
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             love
             his
             appearing
             at
             that
             day
             ●
             2
             
               Tim.
               4.
               8.
               
               He
               will
               justifie
               and
               applaud
               them
               before
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               yea
               and
               adjudge
               them
               to
               everlasting
               Life
               ,
               with
               a
            
             
             Well
             done
             ,
             Good
             and
             Faithfull
             sevant
             :
             enter
             thou
             into
             the
             joy
             of
             thy
             Lord
             ;
             I
             will
             make
             thee
             Ruler
             over
             many
             things
             ;
             even
             Because
             they
             had
             been
             faithfull
             in
             a
             little
             ,
             
               Luke
               19
               ▪
               17.
               
               Matth.
               25.
               21
               ,
               23.
               
               Because
               they
               shewed
               their
               love
               to
               him
               in
               his
               members
               ,
               he
               will
               say
               to
               them
               ,
            
             Come
             ye
             blessed
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             inherit
             the
             Kingdom
             prepared
             for
             you
             from
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             
               Matth.
               25.
               34
               ,
               35
               ,
               36.
               
               He
               that
               now
               commandeth
               us
               to
            
             say
             to
             the
             Righteous
             ,
             It
             shall
             be
             well
             with
             him
             ,
             
               Isa.
               3.
               10.
               
               Will
               in
            
             Righteousness
             Cause
             
               it
               then
               to
               be
            
             well
             with
             him
             .
             Then
             shall
             the
             Righteous
             shine
             forth
             as
             the
             Sunne
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             their
             Father
             ,
             
               Matth.
               13.
               43
               
               And
               the
               Righteousness
               and
               Mercy
               of
               their
               Father
               shall
               as
               conspicuously
               and
               gloriously
               shine
               in
               them
               .
               For
               it
               is
               a
               day
               appointed
               for
               the
            
             Revelation
             of
             the
             Righteous
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             will
             render
             to
             every
             man
             according
             to
             his
             deeds
             ,
             Rom.
             2.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             The
             present
             Faith
             and
             Patience
             of
             the
             Saints
             in
             all
             the
             Persecutions
             and
             Tribulations
             which
             they
             endure
             ,
             is
             a
             manifest
             token
             of
             the
             Righte●us
             Judgment
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             accounted
             worthy
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             suffer
             :
             It
             being
             a
             Righteous
             thing
             with
             God
             to
             Recompence
             
             Tribulation
             to
             them
             that
             trouble
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             us
             that
             are
             troubled
             ,
             Rest
             with
             the
             Saints
             ,
             2
             Thes.
             1.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             For
             the
             Righteous
             Lord
             loveth
             Righteousness
             ,
             Psal.
             11.
             7.
             and
             in
             Righteousness
             will
             he
             Judge
             the
             world
             ,
             
               Acts
               17.
               31.
               
               Rev.
               19.
               11.
               
               And
               therefore
            
             in
             the
             keeping
             of
             his
             Word
             there
             is
             great
             Reward
             ,
             Psal.
             19
             11.
             
             Yea
             a
             cup
             of
             water
             given
             in
             Love
             to
             him
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             unrewarded
             ,
             
               Matth.
               10.
               41
               ,
               42.
            
             
             To
             him
             that
             soweth
             Righteousness
             shall
             be
             a
             sure
             Reward
             ,
             
               Prov.
               11.
               18.
               
               If
               in
               this
               life
               men
               are
               forst
               to
               say
               ,
            
             Verily
             there
             is
             a
             Reward
             for
             the
             Righteous
             :
             Verily
             there
             is
             a
             God
             that
             Judgeth
             in
             the
             Earth
             ,
             
               Psal.
               58.
               11.
               
               Much
               more
               when
               we
               receive
               the
            
             Reward
             of
             the
             Inheritance
             ,
             
               Col.
               3.
               24.
               
               This
               causeth
               the
               Saints
               to
               forsake
               the
               pleasures
               of
               sinne
               ,
               because
               they
               have
            
             respect
             to
             the
             Recompence
             of
             Reward
             ,
             
               Heb.
               11.
               26.
               
               This
               is
               it
               that
               maketh
               them
            
             Rejoyce
             and
             be
             exceeding
             glad
             in
             their
             Persecutions
             ,
             because
             that
             great
             is
             their
             Reward
             in
             Heaven
             :
             
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               that
               they
            
             Cast
             not
             away
             their
             confidence
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             great
             Recompence
             of
             Reward
             ,
             
               Heb.
               10.
               25.
               
               If
               we
            
             let
             no
             man
             beguil
             us
             of
             our
             Reward
             ,
             
               Col.
               2.
               18.
               
               And
               if
               we
            
             Look
             to
             our selves
             that
             we
             lose
             not
             those
             
             things
             that
             we
             have
             wrought
             ,
             we
             shall
             receive
             a
             full
             Reward
             ,
             2
             
               Joh.
               8.
               
               For
               the
               Lord
               hath
               said
            
             Behold
             I
             come
             quickly
             ,
             and
             my
             Reward
             is
             with
             me
             ,
             to
             give
             every
             man
             according
             as
             his
             work
             shall
             be
             ,
             Rev.
             22.
             12.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Another
               End
               of
               Christ's
               undertaking
               in
               this
               blessed
               work
               ,
               is
               ,
            
             The
             Complacency
             and
             Glory
             of
             God
             in
             the
             Love
             ,
             and
             Praise
             ,
             and
             Service
             of
             his
             Redeemed
             ones
             ;
             
               in
               some
               measure
               here
               ;
               but
               in
               perfection
               when
               they
               are
               perfected
               .
               Sinne
               had
               made
               us
               unserviceable
               to
               God
               :
               And
               Christ
               bringeth
               us
               back
               into
               a
               fitness
               for
               his
               service
               :
               He
               disposeth
               us
               Godward
               by
               Faith
               and
               Love
               ;
               and
               he
               hath
            
             Redeemed
             us
             from
             our
             iniquity
             ,
             and
             purifieth
             to
             himself
             a
             Peculiar
             People
             zealous
             of
             good
             works
             ,
             Tit.
             2.
             14.
             
             To
             which
             he
             createth
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             walk
             in
             them
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               2.
               10.
            
             
             And
             with
             such
             Sacrifice
             God
             is
             well-pleased
             ,
             
               Heb.
               13.
               16.
               
               Phil.
            
             4.
             18.
             
             The
             blood
             of
             the
             Covenant
             
               was
               therefore
               shed
            
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             perfect
             in
             every
             good
             work
             to
             do
             his
             will
             ,
             who
             worketh
             in
             us
             that
             which
             is
             wel-pleasing
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             
               Heb.
               13.
               20
               ,
               21.
               
               And
               this
               must
               be
               our
               care
               ,
            
             to
             walk
             worthy
             of
             the
             Lord
             in
             all
             well-pleasing
             ,
             being
             fruitfull
             in
             every
             good
             work
             ,
             Col.
             1.
             10.
             
             
             And
             then
             whatsoever
             we
             ask
             ,
             we
             shall
             receive
             of
             him
             ,
             because
             we
             keep
             his
             Commandement
             ,
             and
             do
             those
             things
             that
             are
             Pleasing
             in
             his
             sight
             ,
             1
             
               Joh.
               3.
               22.
               see
               1
               Thes.
               4.
               1.
               
               Heb.
               11.
               6.
               
               Rom.
               8.
               8.
               2
               
               Tim.
               2.
               4.
               1
               
               Cor.
               7.
               32.
               
               Heb.
            
             11.
             5.
             
          
           
             But
             principally
             when
             we
             are
             Glorified
             ,
             and
             fitted
             by
             our
             perfection
             for
             the
             Perfect
             Love
             ,
             and
             Promises
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             will
             God
             perfectly
             take
             Pleasure
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             Love
             and
             Praise
             .
             The
             Glory
             of
             the
             new
             Jerusalem
             and
             the
             Harmony
             of
             everlasting
             Praise
             and
             Thanksgiving
             will
             be
             his
             delight
             .
             
               He
               will
               Rejoyce
               over
               us
               with
               Joy
               ,
               he
               will
               Rest
               in
               his
               Love
               ;
               he
               will
               joy
               over
               us
               with
               singing
               ,
            
             Zeph.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             
               Another
               End
               of
               Christ's
               undertaking
               this
               blessed
               work
               ,
               is
            
             the
             Everlasting
             Glory
             of
             God
             which
             shall
             shine
             forth
             in
             the
             Glorified
             Manhood
             of
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             the
             everlasting
             complacency
             that
             God
             will
             have
             in
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             perfection
             ,
             and
             the
             work
             that
             he
             hath
             wrought
             .
          
           
             Though
             Christ
             had
             no
             need
             to
             suffer
             for
             any
             sinne
             or
             want
             of
             his
             own
             ;
             yet
             was
             it
             his
             personal
             dignity
             ,
             dominion
             ,
             and
             Everlasting
             Glory
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             that
             was
             intended
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             
             by
             the
             Father
             in
             this
             work
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             was
             to
             receive
             as
             the
             Reward
             of
             his
             performances
             ,
             
               Rom.
               14.
               7.
               
               Phil.
               2.
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               Matth.
               28.
               18
               ,
               19
               Heb.
               1.
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               6.
               
               Ephes.
            
             12.
             22.
             
             Nay
             if
             we
             may
             make
             comparisons
             ,
             this
             seemeth
             the
             highest
             part
             of
             Gods
             End
             ,
             in
             the
             sending
             of
             his
             Sonne
             .
             As
             there
             is
             no
             part
             of
             all
             the
             Works
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             compared
             to
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             so
             consequently
             there
             is
             none
             in
             which
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             will
             shine
             forth
             so
             admirably
             ,
             and
             illustriously
             as
             in
             Christ.
             If
             on
             Earth
             the
             Heavenly
             voice
             bare
             witness
             that
             it
             was
             
               in
               him
               that
               the
               Father
               was
               well-pleased
               ,
            
             Matth.
             3.
             17.
             
             &
             17.
             5.
             
             &
             12.
             18.
             
             Which
             was
             uttered
             both
             at
             his
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             his
             Transfiguration
             ,
             when
             his
             Disciples
             saw
             a
             glympse
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             the
             
               chosen
               Servant
               of
               God
               in
               whom
               his
               Soul
               delighted
               ,
            
             Isa.
             42.
             1.
             
             Much
             more
             is
             it
             apparent
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             Heaveny
             Glory
             he
             will
             be
             the
             Fathers
             Everlasting
             Pleasure
             and
             delight
             :
             and
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             work
             that
             he
             hath
             wrought
             ,
             the
             Redeemed
             in
             glory
             will
             honour
             him
             for
             ever
             ,
             Rev.
             5.
             9.
             
             
               He
               is
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               the
               Church
               :
               the
               beginning
               ,
               the
               first-born
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               
               that
               in
               all
               things
               he
               might
               have
               the
               preheminence
               :
               For
               it
               Pleased
               the
               Father
               ,
               that
               in
               him
               should
               all
               fullness
               dwell
               ,
            
             Col.
             1.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             And
             therefore
             in
             him
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             will
             shine
             in
             fullness
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             have
             the
             preheminence
             in
             the
             Fathers
             Everlasting
             Love.
             When
             Christ
             prayed
             ,
             
               Joh.
               12.
               28.
               
               Father
               Glorifie
               thy
               Name
               :
            
             He
             was
             answered
             by
             a
             Voice
             from
             Heaven
             ,
             
               I
               have
               Glorified
               it
               ,
               and
               will
               Glorifie
               it
               again
               .
            
             Even
             in
             the
             Sonne
             that
             thus
             desired
             it
             .
             He
             hath
             done
             it
             on
             Earth
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             do
             it
             again
             more
             perfectly
             in
             Heaven
             .
             
               He
               hath
               glorified
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               that
               the
               Sonne
               also
               may
               glorifie
               him
               ,
            
             Joh.
             17.
             1.
             
             As
             he
             
               glorified
               his
               Father
               on
               Earth
               ,
               and
               finished
               the
               work
               which
               he
               gave
               him
               to
               do
               ,
            
             so
             the
             Father
             hath
             now
             
               glorified
               him
               with
               himself
            
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             Glory
             he
             may
             be
             yet
             more
             glorified
             ,
             Joh.
             17.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             In
             his
             Transfiguration
             his
             Face
             did
             shine
             as
             the
             Sunne
             .
             Joh.
             17.
             2.
             
             And
             in
             his
             appearance
             to
             Paul
             ,
             his
             shining
             light
             did
             cast
             him
             blindfold
             and
             trembling
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             Acts
             9.
             4
             ,
             6.
             
             It
             was
             Stephen's
             encouragment
             to
             the
             suffering
             of
             his
             Martyrdom
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             
               Glory
               of
               God
            
             and
             Jesus
             standing
             on
             Gods
             right-hand
             ,
             Acts
             7.
             55
             ,
             56.
             
             When
             John
             saw
             him
             on
             
             the
             Lords
             Day
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             he
             beheld
             
               his
               eyes
               as
               a
               flame
               of
               fire
               ,
               and
               his
               feet
               like
               burning
               brass
               ,
               in
               the
               furnace
               ,
               and
               his
               voice
               was
               as
               the
               sound
               of
               many
               waters
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               right-hand
               were
               the
               starres
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
               went
               a
               sharp
               two-edged
               sword
               ,
               and
               his
               countenance
               was
               as
               the
               Sunne
               that
               shineth
               in
               his
               strength
               ,
            
             Rev.
             1.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             His
             voice
             also
             did
             proclaim
             his
             Glory
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               first
               and
               the
               last
               .
               I
               am
               he
               that
               liveth
               and
               was
               dead
               ;
               and
               behold
               I
               am
               alive
               for
               evermore
               ,
               Amen
               ,
               and
               have
               the
               keys
               of
               Hell
               and
               of
               death
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             17
             ,
             18.
             
             It
             was
             the
             
               Lord
               of
               Glory
            
             that
             was
             crucified
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               2.
               8.
               
               God
               was
               manifest
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               justified
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               seen
               of
               Angels
               ,
               preached
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               believed
               on
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               received
               up
               into
               Glory
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
             Where
             he
             is
             Glorified
             with
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             praises
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             Rev.
             5.
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             The
             Glory
             in
             the
             Holy
             Mount
             was
             great
             at
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             But
             it
             was
             no
             Glory
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Gospel
             administration
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.
             7
             ,
             10
             Much
             more
             ,
             to
             that
             purpose
             of
             the
             Glorified
             Redeemer
             who
             hath
             overcome
             ,
             and
             is
             set
             down
             with
             the
             Father
             in
             his
             throne
             ,
             Rev.
             3.
             21.
             
             Yea
             the
             Glory
             that
             will
             be
             given
             to
             God
             for
             ever
             will
             be
             through
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             Rom.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
           
             And
             indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             very
             great
             Question
             whether
             :
             we
             shall
             immediately
             see
             the
             Essence
             of
             God
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             or
             only
             see
             him
             in
             the
             glorified
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             whether
             Christ
             will
             not
             then
             be
             the
             
               Mediator
               of
               our
               Fruition
            
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             here
             the
             
               Mediator
               of
               Acquisition
            
             .
             But
             certain
             we
             are
             ,
             that
             God
             will
             be
             everlastingly
             pleased
             and
             glorified
             in
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             body
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             reductively
             it
             may
             be
             said
             to
             be
             Gods
             End
             in
             this
             blessed
             work
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             
               more
               fully
               demonstrate
               his
               Vindictive
               Justice
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               or
               Law
               of
               the
               Redeemer
               ,
               upon
               them
               that
               finally
               reject
               his
               grace
               ,
            
             then
             it
             would
             have
             been
             manifested
             on
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Creation
             ,
             on
             Adam
             and
             his
             off-spring
             .
             Though
             Christ
             
               came
               not
               into
               the
               world
            
             ,
             (
             primarily
             )
             
               to
               condemn
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               world
               through
               him
               might
               be
               saved
               ,
            
             yet
             was
             it
             his
             purpose
             ,
             that
             unbelievers
             that
             
               love
               darkness
               rather
               then
               light
               ,
               s●ould
            
             fall
             under
             the
             special
             condemnation
             ,
             Joh.
             3.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             And
             that
             they
             should
             not
             
               see
               life
               ,
               but
               the
               Wrath
               of
               God
               should
               abide
               upon
               them
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             36.
             
             God
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             permit
             them
             to
             reject
             his
             
             Salvation
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             knows
             how
             he
             may
             be
             no
             loser
             by
             them
             :
             
               He
               suffereth
               with
               much
               patience
               the
               vessels
               of
               wrath
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               Wrath
               and
               Power
               known
               ,
            
             Rom.
             9.
             22.
             
             The
             mouths
             of
             the
             condemned
             will
             be
             utterly
             stopped
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             be
             left
             speechles
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             judged
             on
             terms
             of
             Grace
             ,
             much
             more
             then
             they
             would
             have
             been
             if
             they
             had
             been
             judged
             only
             by
             the
             first
             Law
             :
             When
             they
             see
             Christ
             and
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             was
             offered
             them
             ,
             and
             remember
             their
             wilfull
             and
             obstinate
             contempt
             of
             them
             ,
             their
             own
             Consciences
             and
             tongues
             shall
             justifie
             God
             ,
             and
             confess
             that
             he
             is
             Righteous
             in
             the
             dreadfulest
             of
             his
             Judgments
             .
             
               If
               the
               word
               spoken
               by
               Angels
               was
               stedfast
               ,
               and
               every
               transgression
               and
               disobedience
               received
               a
               just
               recompence
               of
               reward
               ,
               How
               shall
               they
               escape
               that
               neglect
               of
               great
               Salvation
               ,
               which
               at
               first
               began
               to
               be
               spoken
               by
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               then
               was
               confirmed
               by
               them
               that
               heard
               him
               ,
               God
               also
               bearing
               them
               witness
               with
               signs
               and
               wonders
               ,
               and
               with
               divers
               Miracles
               and
               gifts
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
            
             Heb.
             2.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             And
             
               if
               they
               escaped
               not
               ,
               that
               refused
               him
               that
               spake
               on
               Earth
               ,
               much
               more
               shall
               not
               they
               escape
               that
               turn
               away
               from
               him
               that
               speaketh
               from
               Heaven
               ?
               For
               our
               
               God
               is
               a
               consuming
               fire
               ,
            
             Heb.
             12.
             25
             ,
             29.
             
             So
             much
             of
             the
             Ends
             of
             Christ's
             undertaking
             in
             our
             Redemption
             .
          
           
             In
             which
             you
             may
             see
             that
             there
             are
             divers
             things
             which
             Demonstrate
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             forementioned
             Attributes
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             this
             Gospel
             Dispensation
             .
             1.
             
             It
             shineth
             forth
             in
             the
             Person
             of
             the
             Redeemer
             as
             he
             was
             on
             Earth
             ,
             in
             his
             Nature
             and
             wonderfull
             conception
             ,
             and
             his
             perfections
             .
             2.
             
             And
             it
             also
             shineth
             forth
             in
             the
             Actions
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             overcoming
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             perfefectly
             fullfilling
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Image
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             did
             shine
             forth
             in
             his
             Conversation
             .
             3.
             
             And
             also
             in
             his
             Death
             and
             Sufferings
             was
             the
             Father
             glorified
             ,
             as
             I
             shewed
             before
             .
             4.
             
             And
             also
             in
             the
             most
             Wise
             and
             Holy
             frame
             of
             those
             Laws
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             grace
             of
             the
             Mediator
             is
             conveyed
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             governed
             .
             5.
             
             And
             by
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             impress
             of
             those
             Laws
             on
             the
             Souls
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             holiness
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             is
             also
             demonstrated
             .
             6.
             
             As
             also
             by
             the
             Justifying
             sentence
             of
             the
             Judge
             ,
             and
             the
             glorious
             Reward
             bestowed
             on
             the
             Faithfull
             .
             7.
             
             And
             by
             the
             Condemning
             sentence
             
             and
             execution
             on
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             in
             whom
             Vindictive
             Justice
             will
             be
             honoured
             .
             8.
             
             And
             in
             the
             perfection
             of
             the
             Individual
             Saints
             ,
             and
             their
             perfect
             Love
             and
             Praise
             .
             9.
             
             And
             in
             the
             Saints
             as
             imbodyed
             in
             the
             Heavenly
             Jerusalem
             ,
             the
             Glory
             of
             which
             will
             be
             the
             Glory
             of
             God.
             10.
             
             And
             pricipally
             in
             the
             Blessed
             Person
             and
             Work
             of
             the
             Redeemer
             .
             In
             all
             these
             will
             Gods
             Glory
             shine
             forth
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Quest.
             But
             to
             whom
             is
             it
             that
             God
             doth
             thus
             Demosntrate
             his
             Glory
             ?
          
           
             Answ.
             )
             1.
             
             To
             the
             Saints
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             in
             that
             degree
             as
             is
             suited
             to
             a
             state
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             travailer
             that
             lives
             by
             Faith.
             We
             are
             apt
             to
             look
             upward
             ,
             and
             long
             after
             fuller
             revelations
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Kingdom
             and
             mystery
             ,
             and
             marvail
             that
             God
             will
             not
             shew
             himself
             more
             fully
             to
             his
             Saints
             on
             Earth
             .
             Fain
             we
             would
             know
             more
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             oft
             matter
             of
             some
             temptation
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             God
             doth
             not
             satifie
             these
             desires
             ,
             but
             leaveth
             them
             in
             so
             much
             darkness
             ,
             that
             are
             willing
             of
             his
             light
             .
             But
             this
             is
             ,
             because
             we
             do
             not
             consider
             how
             much
             of
             Glory
             consisteth
             in
             the
             light
             :
             and
             that
             Grace
             is
             
             more
             in
             the
             Disires
             of
             it
             then
             in
             the
             possession
             :
             and
             if
             we
             should
             have
             as
             much
             of
             it
             as
             we
             desire
             ,
             it
             were
             but
             to
             bring
             down
             Heaven
             to
             Earth
             .
             Means
             must
             be
             suited
             to
             their
             ends
             .
             God
             will
             discover
             to
             us
             so
             much
             of
             his
             Glory
             ,
             as
             may
             quicken
             our
             desires
             ,
             and
             keep
             alive
             our
             hope
             ,
             and
             patience
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             ;
             but
             not
             so
             much
             as
             shall
             satisfie
             us
             ,
             and
             answer
             our
             expectations
             .
             For
             Heaven
             is
             not
             here
             .
             We
             must
             not
             carry
             our
             Home
             about
             with
             us
             ,
             but
             travail
             towards
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             reach
             it
             at
             the
             last
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             God
             doth
             even
             now
             Demonstrate
             the
             Glory
             of
             his
             forementioned
             Attributes
             ,
             in
             the
             work
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             his
             Saints
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Angels
             of
             Heaven
             .
             The
             consideration
             of
             this
             hath
             often
             satisfied
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             have
             been
             tempted
             to
             wonder
             at
             the
             work
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             so
             far
             condescend
             as
             to
             be
             incarnate
             ,
             and
             make
             such
             glorious
             discoveries
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             yet
             that
             so
             few
             in
             the
             world
             should
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             should
             have
             from
             men
             so
             little
             of
             the
             honour
             ,
             that
             he
             seemeth
             by
             his
             preparations
             to
             expect
             .
             But
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             world
             did
             never
             once
             see
             the
             Glory
             that
             shineth
             to
             them
             in
             the
             
             Redeemer
             .
             But
             God
             hath
             another
             world
             besides
             this
             ,
             and
             other
             Creatures
             besides
             man
             ,
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             incomparably
             more
             numerous
             (
             perhaps
             thousands
             for
             one
             )
             and
             certainly
             more
             excellent
             .
             And
             though
             Christ
             did
             assume
             the
             Nature
             of
             Angels
             ,
             and
             came
             not
             to
             Redeem
             them
             that
             needed
             no
             Redeemer
             ,
             yet
             may
             the
             lustre
             of
             this
             work
             of
             Redemption
             appear
             to
             the
             Angels
             more
             clearly
             then
             to
             man
             ;
             and
             God
             may
             have
             a
             thousand-fold
             more
             Glory
             from
             them
             that
             are
             but
             the
             spectators
             and
             admirers
             ,
             then
             from
             us
             in
             our
             present
             darkness
             ,
             that
             are
             yet
             possessors
             .
             As
             we
             that
             are
             here
             on
             Earth
             ,
             do
             look
             upon
             and
             admire
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             it
             were
             in
             another
             world
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             our
             reach
             ;
             so
             the
             Angels
             much
             more
             may
             gaze
             upon
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             admire
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             work
             of
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             not
             the
             Redeemed
             ones
             .
             So
             that
             unto
             them
             doth
             God
             shine
             forth
             by
             it
             in
             his
             excellencies
             .
          
           
             Perhaps
             you
             'l
             say
             ,
             
               that
               cannot
               be
               :
               because
               this
               is
               but
               seeing
               him
               in
               a
               glass
               ;
               when
               the
               Angels
               see
               him
               face
               to
               face
               ,
               and
               immediately
               behold
               his
               blessed
               Essence
               :
               or
               else
               how
               can
               the
               Saints
               expect
               that
               beatificall
               
               Vision
               .
            
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             First
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             uncertain
             whether
             seeing
             face
             to
             face
             bean
             immediate
             intuition
             of
             the
             Essence
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             only
             such
             a
             sight
             of
             his
             Glory
             in
             those
             emanations
             ,
             that
             are
             as
             appropriated
             to
             the
             place
             or
             state
             of
             Bliss
             .
             Gods
             Essence
             is
             every
             where
             ;
             but
             that
             Glory
             is
             not
             every
             where
             :
             And
             so
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             our
             present
             knowledg
             be
             not
             called
             
               Enigmaticall
               ,
               and
               as
               in
               a
               glass
               ,
            
             comparatively
             to
             that
             Glory
             prepared
             for
             the
             Saints
             :
             But
             secondly
             ,
             I
             answer
             ,
             that
             certain
             I
             am
             that
             God
             is
             Demonstrated
             to
             his
             Angels
             in
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             yea
             in
             the
             Church
             it self
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Subject
             of
             his
             Grace
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             both
             Affected
             ,
             and
             Imployed
             about
             us
             accordingly
             .
             He
             that
             
               spoiled
               Principalities
               ,
               and
               Powers
               ,
               and
               openly
               triumphed
               over
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               death
               ,
               overcame
               him
               that
               had
               the
               power
               of
               death
               ,
            
             Col.
             2.
             15.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             14.
             
             And
             had
             so
             much
             to
             do
             against
             the
             evill
             Angels
             as
             Enemies
             ,
             no
             doubt
             is
             joyfully
             observed
             by
             the
             good
             Angels
             .
             And
             he
             that
             is
             set
             so
             
               far
               above
               Principalities
               ,
               and
               Powers
               ,
               and
               Might
               ,
               and
               Dominion
               ,
               and
               every
               name
               that
               is
               named
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               or
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             1.
             21.
             
             And
             is
             
               gone
               in
               to
               
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               is
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God
               ,
               Angels
               ,
               and
               Authorities
               ,
               and
               Powers
               ,
               being
               made
               subject
               to
               him
               ,
            
             (
             1
             Pet.
             3.
             22.
             
             )
             
               no
               doubt
            
             is
             honoured
             and
             admired
             by
             Angels
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             is
             expresly
             said
             ,
             
               Let
               all
               the
               Angels
               of
               God
               worship
               him
               ,
            
             Heb.
             1.
             6.
             
             And
             what
             are
             
               they
               all
               but
               Ministring
               spirits
               ,
               sent
               forth
               to
               Minister
               for
               them
               ,
               who
               shall
               be
               heirs
               of
               Salvation
               ,
            
             Heb.
             1.
             14.
             
             And
             therefore
             sent
             forth
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Saints
             .
             Which
             makes
             some
             think
             that
             the
             title
             of
             Angels
             ,
             was
             never
             given
             to
             any
             of
             these
             Spirits
             ,
             till
             the
             Mediators
             undertaking
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             only
             as
             they
             were
             his
             deputed
             messengers
             ,
             or
             servants
             for
             the
             Ends
             of
             that
             undertaking
             .
             Sure
             we
             are
             ,
             they
             attended
             his
             birth
             with
             their
             acclamations
             ,
             and
             his
             life
             and
             sufferings
             (
             as
             far
             as
             was
             meet
             )
             with
             their
             service
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             are
             deputed
             to
             bear
             his
             servants
             in
             their
             hands
             ,
             that
             they
             dash
             not
             their
             foot
             against
             a
             stone
             ;
             that
             they
             are
             ascending
             ,
             and
             descending
             ,
             and
             are
             present
             with
             the
             Churches
             in
             their
             Holy
             Worship
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             rejoyce
             at
             the
             Conversion
             of
             one
             sinner
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             least
             of
             Christ's
             servants
             ,
             have
             their
             Angels
             beholding
             the
             face
             of
             God
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             
             by
             their
             disposition
             or
             ordination
             ;
             and
             they
             attend
             the
             departing
             Souls
             of
             Believers
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             contend
             against
             evill
             spirits
             for
             our
             good
             ,
             and
             are
             encamped
             about
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             shall
             attend
             the
             Lord
             at
             his
             coming
             to
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             be
             his
             glorious
             retinue
             ,
             and
             Instruments
             in
             the
             work
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             are
             numbred
             with
             us
             ,
             as
             members
             of
             the
             same
             Heavenly
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             like
             or
             equall
             to
             them
             ,
             
               Luke
               2.
               14
               ,
               15.
               
               Marke
               4.
               11.
               
               Luke
               22.
               43.
               
               Acts
               10.
               6
               ,
               7
               ,
               22.
               
               Psal.
            
             34.
             7.
             
             &
             91.
             11.
             
             Matth.
             13.
             39
             ,
             41.
             
             &
             16.
             27.
             
             &
             24.
             31.
             
             &
             25.
             31.
             
             &
             26.
             53.
             
             
               Luke
               16.
               22.
               
               Matth.
               18.
               10.
               2
               
               Thes.
               1.
               7.
               
               Luke
               20.
               36.
               
               Marke
               12.
               25.
               
               Acts
               7.
               65.
               
               Gal.
               3.
               19.
               
               Heb.
               12.
               22.
               2
               
               Pet.
               2.
               11.
               
               Luke
               15.
               10.
               
               Joh.
            
             1.
             51.
             
             Yea
             men
             must
             be
             either
             confessed
             or
             denied
             ,
             owned
             or
             disowned
             ,
             before
             the
             Angels
             ,
             Luke
             12.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             See
             
               Rev.
               19.
               18.
               
               Rev.
            
             3.
             5.
             
             But
             if
             all
             this
             seem
             not
             sufficient
             to
             perswade
             you
             that
             the
             Angels
             are
             so
             far
             interessed
             in
             the
             affaires
             of
             God
             about
             the
             Redeemed
             ,
             as
             to
             behold
             and
             admire
             him
             in
             this
             blessed
             work
             ,
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             express
             affirmations
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             1
             
               Pet.
               1.
               12.
               
               Which
               things
               the
               Angels
               desire
               to
               look
               into
               .
            
             
             And
             why
             but
             to
             see
             and
             admire
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             Justice
             of
             God
             ,
             shining
             forth
             in
             the
             Redeemer
             ?
             If
             this
             be
             not
             plain
             enough
             ,
             mark
             well
             those
             words
             ,
             
               Ephes.
               3.
               10.
               
               To
               the
               intent
               that
               now
               unto
               the
               Principalities
               ,
               and
               Powers
               in
               Heavenly
               places
               ,
               might
               be
               known
               by
               the
               Church
               ,
               the
               manifold
               Wisdom
               of
               God.
            
             You
             see
             here
             that
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             Redeemed
             ,
             is
             that
             admirable
             looking
             glass
             ,
             which
             God
             hath
             set
             up
             to
             this
             very
             intent
             ,
             that
             his
             Angels
             may
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             by
             it
             ,
             behold
             the
             manifold
             Wisdom
             of
             God
             :
             Yea
             and
             that
             upon
             the
             full
             revelation
             of
             Christ
             by
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             they
             saw
             that
             which
             did
             more
             fully
             inform
             ,
             and
             illuminate
             them
             .
             No
             doubt
             but
             the
             very
             work
             of
             Creation
             ,
             yea
             of
             this
             inferior
             world
             ,
             that
             are
             made
             for
             the
             habitation
             ,
             and
             use
             of
             man
             ,
             are
             far
             better
             known
             to
             Angels
             then
             to
             man
             :
             for
             we
             know
             but
             little
             of
             what
             we
             daily
             see
             and
             use
             :
             And
             consequently
             it
             is
             by
             Angels
             more
             then
             by
             men
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             beheld
             ,
             admired
             ,
             and
             glorified
             in
             them
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             so
             in
             these
             works
             of
             Creation
             ,
             we
             may
             well
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             in
             the
             works
             of
             Redemption
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             But
             when
             we
             are
             perfected
             in
             
             Glory
             ,
             then
             
               we
               our selves
            
             shall
             clearly
             see
             the
             Glory
             of
             this
             Mystery
             ,
             and
             of
             God
             therein
             .
             As
             it
             is
             not
             till
             we
             come
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             have
             the
             fullest
             benefits
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             not
             till
             then
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             have
             the
             fullest
             understanding
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             God
             have
             his
             fullest
             praises
             for
             it
             .
             As
             we
             are
             here
             but
             sowing
             the
             seed
             of
             our
             own
             Glory
             ,
             which
             we
             must
             reap
             in
             the
             everlasting
             fruition
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             God
             is
             here
             but
             sowing
             those
             seeds
             of
             his
             Praise
             ,
             and
             Glory
             ,
             which
             he
             will
             eternally
             reap
             by
             this
             blessed
             work
             .
             Do
             not
             therefore
             judg
             of
             the
             ends
             ,
             and
             fruits
             of
             Christ's
             undertakings
             ,
             by
             what
             you
             see
             him
             attain
             on
             Earth
             ,
             but
             by
             what
             he
             shall
             attain
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             fully
             seen
             the
             travail
             of
             his
             Soul
             ,
             to
             his
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             hath
             presented
             the
             whole
             Church
             without
             spot
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             glorious
             manage
             of
             the
             Lamb
             ,
             with
             the
             Heavenly
             Jerusalem
             is
             solemnized
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             delivered
             up
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             
               Isa.
               53.
               11.
               
               Ephes.
               5.
               27.
               
               Rev.
               19.
               7.
               1
               
               Cor.
            
             15.
             24.
             
             It
             will
             be
             another
             manner
             of
             conceiving
             which
             we
             shall
             have
             in
             Heaven
             of
             this
             blessed
             work
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             the
             face
             of
             our
             Glorified
             Lord
             ,
             and
             fully
             possess
             the
             fruits
             of
             
             his
             Redemption
             ,
             then
             this
             is
             that
             we
             have
             now
             by
             our
             weak
             believing
             .
             We
             shall
             then
             have
             another
             manner
             of
             sight
             of
             the
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             Justice
             that
             appear
             to
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Christ
             ,
             then
             now
             we
             have
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Yea
             the
             tormenting
             discoveries
             of
             the
             Glory
             of
             Redemption
             to
             the
             condemned
             rejecters
             of
             it
             ,
             shall
             also
             contribute
             to
             the
             Glory
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             You
             see
             then
             that
             this
             work
             hath
             most
             Glorious
             Ends
             ;
             which
             I
             have
             mentioned
             the
             more
             largely
             ,
             both
             to
             
               remove
               their
               temptations
            
             that
             are
             apt
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             it
             
               was
               an
               unnecessary
               thing
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             less
             regardable
             ,
             and
             
               to
               teach
               men
               the
               true
               value
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               shewing
               them
               the
               true
               Ends.
               
            
          
           
             For
             the
             former
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             There
             was
             no
             necessity
             that
             God
             should
             make
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             reveale
             his
             Power
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             in
             this
             excellent
             frame
             ,
             but
             what
             did
             suppose
             the
             free
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Original
             Cause
             .
             Will
             you
             therefore
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Creation
             is
             vaine
             ;
             and
             undervalue
             Gods
             admirable
             works
             in
             which
             he
             thus
             revealeth
             himself
             to
             the
             intellectuall
             Creatures
             ?
             So
             here
             ;
             we
             confess
             that
             there
             could
             be
             no
             necessity
             
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             Originally
             derived
             from
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             though
             a
             necessity
             
               ad
               finem
            
             there
             was
             ,
             from
             the
             constitution
             of
             things
             ,
             upon
             supposition
             of
             what
             went
             before
             the
             undertaking
             .
             )
             But
             yet
             shall
             we
             undervalue
             so
             glorious
             a
             work
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Divine
             perfections
             do
             so
             fully
             reveale
             themselves
             to
             the
             world
             ?
          
           
             And
             I
             say
             the
             more
             of
             this
             ,
             because
             I
             do
             observe
             that
             its
             the
             not
             apprehending
             the
             high
             and
             excellent
             Ends
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             that
             makes
             it
             so
             much
             slighted
             ,
             and
             consequently
             tempteth
             many
             to
             infidelity
             .
             For
             the
             Ends
             and
             Uses
             do
             set
             the
             value
             on
             the
             means
             .
             That
             is
             of
             little
             worth
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             little
             purpose
             ,
             and
             doth
             but
             little
             good
             .
             If
             men
             understood
             more
             the
             Ends
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             of
             God
             doth
             shine
             forth
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             Person
             ,
             and
             Life
             ,
             and
             Laws
             ,
             and
             Works
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             they
             would
             then
             live
             in
             the
             admiration
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             alwaies
             searching
             ,
             and
             prying
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             desire
             to
             know
             nothing
             but
             God
             in
             Christ
             Crucified
             ,
             and
             account
             all
             things
             else
             but
             as
             loss
             and
             dung
             for
             this
             excellent
             knowledg
             :
             But
             alas
             ,
             the
             most
             do
             s●arce
             discern
             any
             higher
             Ends
             of
             
             Christ
             ,
             or
             other
             use
             of
             him
             ,
             then
             to
             save
             themselves
             from
             Hell
             ,
             and
             for
             want
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             through
             Humiliation
             ,
             they
             have
             but
             little
             sense
             of
             that
             :
             And
             therefore
             no
             wonder
             if
             the
             Redeemer
             be
             neglected
             ,
             and
             God
             denied
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             work
             .
          
           
             So
             much
             of
             this
             second
             point
             ,
             the
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             Ends
             of
             Christ's
             undertaking
             .
             I
             shall
             purposely
             be
             shorter
             on
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             third
             point
             to
             be
             understood
             concerning
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               What
               he
               hath
               done
               and
               suffered
               for
               mankind
               ,
               and
               wherein
               his
               Redeeming
               work
               consisted
               both
               as
               to
               the
               General
               and
               the
               special
               part
               .
            
             Should
             I
             stand
             on
             these
             at
             large
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             be
             voluminous
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             but
             briefly
             reciet
             them
             for
             your
             remembrance
             .
          
           
             I.
             The
             first
             thing
             that
             Christ
             did
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             his
             Interposing
             between
             offending
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             so
             preserving
             the
             world
             from
             the
             destruction
             ,
             which
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             violated
             Law
             would
             have
             procured
             :
             Undertaking
             then
             to
             become
             the
             Seed
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             break
             
             the
             Serpents
             head
             :
             and
             revealing
             this
             Grace
             by
             slow
             degrees
             ,
             till
             the
             time
             of
             his
             coming
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             when
             the
             fullness
             of
             time
             was
             come
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             man
             ,
             being
             conceived
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             born
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             
               Word
               was
               made
               flesh
               ,
               and
               dwelt
               among
               men
               ,
               who
               beheld
               his
               Glory
               ,
               as
               the
               Glory
               of
               the
               only
               begotten
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               full
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Truth
               ,
            
             Joh.
             1.
             14.
             
             Thus
             God
             was
             manifested
             to
             men
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             as
             he
             was
             perfectly
             Holy
             in
             his
             Nature
             without
             any
             stain
             or
             guilt
             of
             Original
             sinne
             ;
             so
             was
             he
             perfectly
             Holy
             in
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             never
             broke
             the
             least
             Command
             of
             God
             in
             thought
             ,
             word
             ,
             or
             deed
             .
             Never
             could
             any
             convince
             him
             of
             sinne
             ,
             Joh.
             8.
             46.
             
             He
             fulfilled
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             world
             was
             under
             ,
             and
             the
             Mosaical
             Law
             which
             the
             Jews
             were
             under
             ,
             and
             the
             special
             Law
             that
             was
             given
             to
             himself
             as
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             was
             common
             to
             no
             other
             Creature
             in
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             he
             performed
             these
             excellent
             works
             .
             I.
             By
             the
             fullfilling
             of
             all
             Righteousness
             he
             pleased
             the
             Father
             ,
             alwaies
             
             accomplishing
             his
             Will
             ;
             and
             so
             did
             much
             of
             the
             work
             of
             a
             Saviour
             in
             Meriting
             for
             for
             us
             .
             Matth.
             3.
             15.
             
             &
             5.
             17.
             
             
               Joh.
               8.
               29.
               
               Matth.
            
             12.
             18.
             
             &
             17.
             5.
             
             
               Rom.
               5.
               19.
               
               For
               such
               an
               High-priest
               became
               us
               ,
               who
               is
               Holy
               ,
               harmless
               ,
               undefiled
               ,
               separate
               from
               sinners
               ,
            
             Heb.
             7.
             26.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             He
             hath
             conquered
             the
             Tempter
             ,
             that
             conquered
             us
             .
             And
             therefore
             did
             he
             purposely
             yield
             himself
             to
             such
             sore
             temptations
             ,
             Matth.
             4.
             
             That
             his
             Victory
             might
             be
             glorious
             ,
             and
             the
             Second
             Adam
             might
             overcome
             him
             that
             had
             overcome
             the
             first
             .
             And
             thus
             he
             hath
             done
             much
             to
             the
             rescue
             of
             the
             Captivated
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Hereby
             also
             he
             hath
             overcome
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             overcame
             the
             first
             Adam
             ,
             and
             his
             posterity
             :
             He
             trampled
             upon
             its
             seeming
             glory
             ;
             he
             neglected
             and
             despised
             its
             baits
             and
             allurements
             ;
             he
             went
             through
             all
             its
             cruel
             persecutions
             ,
             and
             oppositions
             :
             So
             that
             the
             world
             now
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Devil
             ,
             are
             conquered
             things
             .
             By
             which
             he
             hath
             made
             way
             for
             the
             Victory
             of
             his
             followers
             ,
             and
             given
             them
             ground
             of
             great
             encouragment
             ,
             
               Joh.
               16.
               33.
               
               Be
               of
               good
               cheer
               :
               I
               have
               overcome
               the
               world
               .
            
             Yea
             I
             may
             say
             in
             a
             sort
             he
             hath
             
             overcome
             the
             flesh
             also
             .
             For
             though
             Christ
             had
             no
             
               corrupt
               flesh
            
             as
             we
             have
             to
             contend
             with
             ,
             yet
             had
             he
             a
             natural
             and
             sensitive
             appetite
             ,
             which
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             did
             forbid
             him
             to
             fulfill
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             innocent
             Nature
             di●●red
             that
             the
             Cup
             might
             pass
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             abhor
             death
             by
             a
             simple
             Aversness
             ;
             yet
             perfect
             Holiness
             permitted
             not
             this
             to
             proceed
             to
             a
             Refusal
             by
             the
             comparing
             
               Intellect
               ,
               and
               Choosing
               ,
               or
               Refusing
               Will
            
             ;
             but
             saith
             ,
             
               Not
               my
               will
               ,
               but
               thine
               be
               done
               .
            
             And
             when
             Christ
             was
             hungry
             and
             weary
             ,
             the
             desire
             of
             food
             and
             rest
             ,
             by
             the
             sensitive
             appetite
             ,
             was
             no
             sinne
             :
             But
             when
             the
             Work
             of
             God
             forbad
             the
             fullfilling
             of
             such
             desires
             ,
             he
             still
             denyed
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Hereby
             also
             he
             hath
             set
             us
             a
             
               perfect
               copy
               and
               patern
            
             of
             obedience
             ,
             and
             is
             become
             our
             Example
             whom
             we
             must
             endeavour
             to
             imitate
             .
             For
             he
             knew
             that
             it
             is
             the
             most
             effectual
             teaching
             ,
             to
             do
             it
             by
             words
             and
             deeds
             together
             .
             It
             is
             a
             great
             help
             to
             us
             ,
             when
             we
             do
             not
             only
             heare
             his
             voice
             ,
             but
             see
             also
             which
             way
             he
             hath
             gone
             before
             us
             .
             When
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Learn
               of
               me
            
             ,
             he
             directs
             us
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             his
             words
             ,
             but
             to
             himself
             ,
             who
             was
             
             meeke
             and
             lowly
             ,
             Matth.
             11.
             28.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Moreover
             Christ
             received
             of
             the
             Father
             fullness
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Power
             ,
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Redeemed
             :
             that
             he
             might
             be
             meet
             to
             be
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             the
             Treasury
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             shower
             down
             the
             streams
             of
             Grace
             upon
             his
             Members
             ;
             and
             when
             all
             Power
             was
             given
             him
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Earth
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             fitted
             to
             the
             following
             application
             of
             his
             benefits
             ,
             and
             to
             rule
             ,
             and
             support
             ,
             and
             defend
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Moreover
             he
             was
             pleased
             himself
             to
             become
             a
             Preacher
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Salvation
             ;
             not
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             principally
             as
             a
             Minister
             of
             the
             Circumcision
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Jews
             ,
             Rom.
             15.
             8.
             
             He
             that
             purchased
             Salvation
             ,
             condescended
             also
             to
             proclaime
             it
             .
             The
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             a
             work
             that
             Christ
             thought
             not
             himself
             too
             good
             for
             ,
             Sometimes
             to
             many
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             one
             or
             two
             as
             he
             had
             opportunity
             ;
             often
             with
             tears
             ;
             and
             alwaies
             with
             earnestness
             and
             compassion
             ,
             did
             he
             go
             about
             doing
             good
             ,
             and
             seeking
             the
             lost
             ,
             and
             healing
             the
             diseased
             ,
             and
             calling
             men
             to
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             offering
             them
             the
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Life
             which
             he
             purchased
             .
          
           
           
             7.
             
             And
             he
             was
             pleased
             also
             to
             seale
             up
             his
             Doctrine
             by
             his
             Works
             ,
             casting
             out
             Devils
             ,
             healing
             all
             diseases
             ,
             raising
             the
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             working
             divers
             other
             Miracles
             ,
             to
             assure
             them
             that
             he
             came
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             did
             his
             Work
             ,
             and
             revealed
             his
             Will
             ,
             that
             so
             the
             world
             might
             have
             no
             excuse
             for
             their
             unbelife
             ;
             but
             that
             they
             that
             would
             not
             believe
             upon
             any
             other
             account
             ,
             might
             yet
             believe
             him
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             his
             works
             ,
             
               Joh.
               3.
               2.
               
               Acts
               2.
               22.
               
               Heb.
               2.
               4.
               
               Joh.
            
             5.
             36.
             
             &
             10.
             25
             38.
             
             &
             14.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             &
             15.
             24.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Besides
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             gave
             up
             himself
             ,
             to
             a
             life
             of
             suffering
             ,
             being
             despised
             by
             his
             Creatures
             whom
             he
             came
             to
             Redeeme
             ,
             and
             destitute
             voluntarily
             of
             fleshly
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             riches
             ,
             and
             worldly
             provision
             ,
             that
             might
             procure
             it
             :
             He
             was
             a
             man
             of
             sorrows
             ,
             afflicted
             from
             his
             youth
             ;
             persecuted
             from
             the
             Cradle
             ;
             he
             gave
             his
             Cheeks
             to
             the
             smiters
             ,
             and
             his
             Person
             to
             be
             made
             the
             scorn
             of
             fools
             :
             He
             was
             crowned
             with
             thornes
             ,
             spit
             upon
             ,
             and
             buffited
             ,
             and
             having
             sweat
             water
             ,
             and
             blood
             ,
             in
             his
             Agonie
             in
             the
             garden
             ,
             he
             was
             hanged
             on
             a
             Cross
             ,
             where
             thieves
             were
             both
             his
             companions
             ,
             and
             revilers
             ,
             where
             they
             gave
             him
             gall
             ,
             
             and
             vineger
             to
             drink
             ,
             pierced
             his
             blessed
             Body
             with
             a
             spear
             and
             put
             him
             to
             a
             shamfull
             cursed
             death
             .
             But
             he
             endured
             the
             Cross
             ,
             despising
             the
             shame
             ,
             and
             gave
             up
             himself
             thus
             a
             Sacrifice
             for
             sinne
             ,
             and
             bore
             our
             transgressions
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             be
             healed
             by
             his
             stripes
             ;
             and
             having
             ransomed
             us
             by
             his
             Blood
             ,
             he
             was
             buried
             as
             an
             offender
             ,
             continuing
             for
             a
             time
             in
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             grave
             ,
             Isa.
             53.
             throughout
             ,
             
               Matth.
               26
               ▪
            
             &
             27.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             2.
             
             All
             this
             he
             consented
             to
             undergo
             (
             though
             he
             consented
             not
             to
             the
             sinne
             of
             them
             that
             did
             inflict
             it
             )
             For
             he
             laid
             down
             his
             Life
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             taken
             from
             him
             against
             his
             Will
             ,
             Joh.
             10.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Having
             thus
             paid
             the
             price
             of
             our
             Reconciliation
             to
             God
             ,
             the
             third
             day
             he
             Rose
             again
             from
             the
             dead
             :
             Though
             Soldiours
             watcht
             his
             grave
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             foretold
             them
             that
             he
             would
             rise
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             soon
             daunted
             by
             the
             glory
             of
             an
             Angel
             ,
             that
             came
             and
             roled
             away
             the
             stone
             .
             And
             so
             Christ
             made
             known
             his
             Divine
             Power
             ,
             and
             Victory
             ,
             and
             the
             finishing
             of
             his
             work
             :
             And
             as
             by
             death
             he
             overcame
             him
             that
             had
             the
             power
             of
             death
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             Heb.
             3
             ,
             14.
             
             So
             by
             his
             Resurrection
             
             he
             triumphed
             over
             death
             it self
             .
             For
             how
             should
             the
             grave
             detain
             the
             innocent
             ,
             and
             death
             overcome
             the
             Lord
             of
             Life
             ?
             This
             was
             the
             glorious
             day
             of
             triumph
             :
             In
             remembrance
             of
             this
             ,
             he
             appointed
             the
             Lords
             Day
             to
             be
             observed
             by
             the
             Church
             .
             The
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             was
             the
             confusion
             of
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             darkness
             ;
             the
             great
             Argument
             to
             confirm
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             prove
             his
             Godhead
             to
             the
             unbelieving
             world
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Being
             risen
             ,
             he
             more
             fully
             revealed
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             sent
             forth
             his
             Apostles
             and
             Disciples
             ,
             to
             proclaim
             the
             offers
             of
             Life
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             settle
             the
             Churches
             in
             a
             Holy
             order
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             gathered
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             ordaine
             such
             Ministers
             to
             succeed
             them
             ,
             as
             might
             carry
             on
             his
             work
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             Matth.
             28.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             And
             thus
             he
             is
             the
             faithfull
             Law-giver
             to
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             When
             he
             had
             abode
             thus
             forty
             daies
             on
             Earth
             ,
             he
             ascended
             up
             into
             Heaven
             while
             his
             Disciples
             stood
             by
             ,
             and
             gazed
             after
             him
             ,
             Acts
             1.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
             And
             there
             hath
             taken
             possession
             in
             our
             Nature
             ,
             advancing
             it
             to
             the
             Fathers
             right
             hand
             in
             Glory
             ,
             which
             was
             by
             sinne
             deprest
             so
             low
             in
             misery
             .
             And
             so
             he
             is
             gone
             to
             
               prepare
               
               a
               place
               for
               us
               ,
            
             leaving
             us
             a
             certain
             word
             of
             promise
             that
             
               he
               will
               come
               again
               ,
               and
               take
               us
               to
               himself
               ,
               that
               where
               he
               is
               there
               we
               may
               be
               also
               ,
            
             Joh.
             14.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
             And
             as
             
               our
               life
               now
               is
               hid
               there
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
               ,
               so
               when
               he
               shall
               appear
               ,
               we
               shall
               appear
               with
               him
               in
               glory
               ,
            
             Col.
             3.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             Being
             ascended
             ,
             he
             manifested
             his
             Power
             and
             his
             Truth
             in
             sending
             down
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             upon
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             enabling
             them
             to
             do
             such
             works
             as
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             were
             necessary
             to
             convince
             the
             unbelieving
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             conquer
             the
             opposing
             wisdom
             and
             power
             of
             the
             flesh
             :
             Enabling
             them
             to
             speak
             in
             variety
             of
             Languages
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             never
             before
             learnt
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             understand
             ,
             and
             powerfully
             preach
             the
             mysteries
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             confirm
             their
             Doctrine
             by
             Miracles
             ,
             healing
             the
             lame
             ,
             the
             blind
             ,
             the
             sick
             ,
             casting
             out
             Devils
             ,
             raising
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             conquering
             the
             resistance
             of
             Principalities
             ,
             and
             Powers
             ,
             in
             seeming
             weakness
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             contemptible
             garbe
             .
             Not
             to
             speak
             now
             of
             the
             Sanctifying
             Work
             of
             the
             same
             Spirit
             ,
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Lastly
             in
             this
             Glory
             Christ
             Intercedeth
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             is
             our
             High-priest
             in
             
             the
             Heavens
             with
             God
             ,
             living
             for
             ever
             ,
             procuring
             and
             conveying
             to
             us
             the
             Mercies
             which
             we
             need
             upon
             the
             account
             of
             his
             Sacrifice
             :
             Ruling
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             preserving
             them
             ;
             succeeding
             his
             Cause
             ,
             and
             Servants
             ;
             restraining
             and
             subduing
             his
             Enemies
             and
             ours
             ;
             and
             will
             perfect
             his
             work
             at
             the
             day
             of
             his
             Coming
             to
             Judgment
             .
             So
             much
             of
             the
             works
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             fourth
             point
             to
             be
             understood
             concerning
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               The
               Nature
               and
               worth
               of
               the
               Benefits
               that
               are
               procured
               for
               us
               .
            
             Which
             though
             you
             may
             gather
             much
             from
             what
             is
             said
             ,
             and
             the
             full
             handling
             of
             them
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             larger
             work
             ,
             then
             is
             suitable
             to
             my
             present
             Ends
             ,
             yet
             such
             a
             brief
             recital
             I
             shall
             here
             give
             you
             ,
             as
             my
             Ends
             require
             .
          
           
             In
             General
             ,
             we
             have
             All
             from
             Jesus
             the
             Mediator
             that
             is
             worth
             the
             having
             ;
             even
             all
             the
             blessings
             of
             this
             present
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
             As
             we
             lost
             our
             Right
             to
             all
             by
             sinne
             ,
             so
             we
             have
             our
             restored
             Right
             by
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             destroy
             sinne
             ,
             and
             its
             effects
             .
             Had
             not
             he
             interposed
             ,
             we
             might
             have
             had
             materially
             life
             ,
             and
             natural
             faculties
             ,
             
             and
             other
             things
             which
             now
             are
             Mercies
             ;
             but
             not
             
               as
               Mercies
            
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             requisites
             to
             our
             deserved
             punishment
             :
             Even
             as
             the
             Devils
             have
             their
             Being
             ,
             and
             natural
             perfections
             to
             sustain
             them
             in
             their
             sufferings
             .
             Nature
             it self
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             Good
             ,
             and
             all
             Natural
             blessings
             ,
             are
             now
             of
             Grace
             :
             And
             that
             not
             only
             of
             such
             Grace
             as
             they
             were
             to
             Adam
             ,
             which
             was
             
               Mercy
               without
               proper
               Merit
            
             :
             but
             of
             Gospel
             Grace
             procured
             by
             Christ
             ;
             which
             is
             
               Mercy
               contray
               to
               Merit
            
             .
             It
             is
             no
             sounder
             Doctrine
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             God
             doth
             without
             the
             Merit
             of
             his
             Sonne
             bestow
             our
             common
             forfeited
             Mercies
             ,
             either
             on
             the
             Elect
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             then
             that
             he
             giveth
             us
             his
             Saving
             grace
             without
             it
             .
             As
             all
             things
             are
             delivered
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Joh.
             13.
             3.
             
             So
             none
             can
             receive
             any
             good
             but
             from
             his
             hands
             .
             To
             give
             Mercies
             to
             men
             that
             forfeit
             them
             ,
             and
             descern
             misery
             ,
             is
             
               so
               far
            
             to
             pardon
             their
             sinne
             ;
             for
             to
             remit
             the
             sinne
             ,
             is
             to
             remit
             the
             punishment
             :
             But
             the
             Scripture
             is
             not
             acquainted
             with
             any
             pardon
             of
             sinne
             ,
             but
             what
             is
             on
             the
             account
             of
             the
             Merits
             of
             Christ.
             They
             that
             deny
             this
             Mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             giving
             even
             to
             the
             ungodly
             such
             a
             measure
             of
             forgiveness
             ,
             do
             speak
             
             against
             the
             daily
             ,
             and
             hourly
             experience
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             therefore
             need
             no
             other
             confutation
             .
          
           
             More
             particularly
             .
             1.
             
             Christ
             having
             taken
             the
             Humane
             Nature
             into
             Union
             with
             the
             Divine
             ,
             our
             nature
             is
             thereby
             unconceivably
             advanced
             ,
             and
             brought
             nigh
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Having
             fulfilled
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             offered
             himself
             a
             Sacrifice
             for
             sinne
             ,
             Gods
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             is
             admirably
             Demonstrated
             :
             And
             this
             Sacrifice
             is
             both
             Satisfactory
             ,
             and
             meritorious
             ,
             on
             our
             behalf
             ,
             
               Heb.
               1.
               3.
               2
               
               Cor.
               5.
               19.
               
               Heb.
            
             9.
             26.
             and
             10
             12.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             Grave
             ,
             are
             conquered
             by
             him
             ;
             in
             preparation
             to
             our
             conquest
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Lord
             Jesus
             himself
             being
             risen
             ,
             and
             Justified
             ,
             hath
             received
             all
             Power
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             Mat.
             28.
             19.
             and
             is
             enabled
             to
             do
             all
             things
             that
             are
             necessary
             for
             his
             further
             ends
             .
             As
             the
             Redeemer
             he
             is
             become
             Lord
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             we
             have
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             made
             the
             Soveraigne
             Ruler
             of
             all
             ,
             having
             full
             Power
             to
             relax
             the
             Law
             that
             cursed
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             deal
             
             with
             the
             world
             on
             terms
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Accordingly
             he
             hath
             kept
             off
             the
             stroke
             of
             the
             rigorus
             Justice
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             hindered
             the
             strict
             execution
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             works
             ,
             and
             giveth
             still
             abundance
             of
             forfeited
             Mercies
             to
             the
             sinfull
             world
             ,
             keeping
             them
             from
             deserved
             torments
             ,
             while
             he
             is
             treating
             with
             them
             on
             terms
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             He
             hath
             made
             an
             Universal
             deed
             of
             gift
             ,
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Life
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             on
             Condition
             that
             they
             will
             but
             Accept
             the
             offer
             ,
             1
             
               Joh.
               5.
               10
               ,
               11
               ,
               12.
               
               Joh.
            
             1.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             &
             3.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
             In
             this
             Testament
             or
             Promise
             or
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             ,
             the
             sinnes
             of
             all
             the
             world
             are
             conditionally
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             conditionally
             Justified
             ,
             and
             Reconciled
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             He
             hath
             given
             Apostles
             ,
             Evangelists
             ,
             Pastors
             ,
             and
             Teachers
             ,
             to
             proclaim
             this
             Act
             of
             Grace
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             commanding
             them
             to
             go
             into
             All
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             preach
             this
             Gospel
             to
             
               every
               Creature
            
             ,
             and
             promise
             Salvation
             to
             all
             that
             by
             Faith
             will
             become
             his
             true
             Disciples
             ,
             
               Marke
               16.
               16.
               
               Matth.
               28.
               20
               ,
               22.
               
            
             So
             that
             their
             commission
             also
             for
             the
             promulgation
             is
             universal
             .
          
           
           
             8.
             
             Though
             his
             servants
             have
             most
             lamentably
             neglected
             their
             duty
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             gone
             abroad
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             divulge
             the
             Gospel
             according
             to
             his
             Will
             ;
             imagining
             that
             this
             work
             had
             been
             proper
             to
             Apostles
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             Nations
             have
             sinfully
             neglected
             a
             due
             enquirie
             after
             this
             blessed
             Light
             ,
             yet
             hath
             he
             not
             left
             himself
             among
             them
             without
             witness
             ,
             but
             hath
             given
             them
             some
             dawnings
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             or
             some
             moon-light
             in
             the
             reflections
             of
             Evangelical
             Truth
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             seen
             the
             Sunne
             it self
             :
             Much
             Mercy
             they
             have
             had
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             transgressions
             ;
             and
             while
             they
             served
             Devils
             ,
             they
             have
             been
             provided
             for
             by
             God
             ,
             
               in
               whom
               they
               live
               ,
               and
               move
               ,
               and
               be
               :
               doing
               them
               good
               ,
               and
               giving
               them
               raine
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               fruitfull
               seasons
               ,
               filling
               their
               hearts
               with
               fo●d
               and
               gladness
               ;
               and
               this
               to
               teach
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               seek
               the
               Lord
               ,
               if
               happily
               they
               might
               feel
               after
               him
               ,
               and
               find
               him
               ;
               though
               he
               be
               not
               farre
               from
               every
               one
               of
               them
               ,
            
             Acts
             14.
             17.
             
             &
             17.
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             
               And
               that
               which
               may
               be
               known
               ,
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               manifest
               among
               them
               ,
               for
               God
               hath
               shewed
               it
               to
               them
               ;
               for
               the
               invisible
               things
               of
               him
               from
               the
               Creation
               of
               the
               world
               are
               clearly
               seen
               ,
               being
               understood
               
               by
               the
               things
               that
               are
               made
               ,
               even
               his
               eternal
               Power
               ,
               and
               Godhead
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               are
               without
               excuse
               ,
            
             Rom.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             By
             experience
             they
             may
             find
             ,
             that
             God
             dealeth
             not
             now
             in
             rigor
             of
             Justice
             ,
             but
             on
             terms
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             that
             sinne
             is
             not
             ●ow
             unpardonable
             :
             and
             they
             should
             know
             that
             the
             
               Goodness
               of
               God
               leadeth
               them
               to
               repentance
               ,
            
             Rom.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             As
             the
             Gospel
             conditionally
             pardoneth
             all
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             offereth
             them
             Everlasting
             life
             ,
             so
             it
             conteineth
             the
             clearest
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             most
             effectual
             motives
             ,
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             Accept
             the
             offer
             .
             It
             affordeth
             them
             most
             excellent
             precepts
             ,
             and
             instructions
             ,
             and
             exhortations
             ,
             and
             other
             helps
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             a
             willingness
             ,
             that
             Salvation
             may
             be
             theirs
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             To
             which
             also
             is
             added
             abundance
             of
             outward
             providential
             helpes
             ,
             to
             further
             the
             working
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             as
             seasonable
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             Mercies
             of
             divers
             sorts
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             And
             with
             these
             is
             usually
             concurrent
             some
             inward
             motions
             ,
             and
             assistance
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ;
             as
             knocking
             at
             the
             doore
             ,
             where
             he
             is
             not
             yet
             let
             in
             ,
             and
             entertained
             .
          
           
           
             12.
             
             And
             by
             their
             presence
             in
             the
             visible
             Church
             ,
             even
             the
             ungodly
             have
             many
             benefits
             in
             the
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             instructions
             ,
             and
             examples
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
             All
             these
             (
             besides
             a
             Resurrection
             )
             are
             common
             effects
             of
             General
             Redemption
             ,
             and
             not
             appropriated
             to
             the
             Elect.
             
          
           
             Besides
             which
             there
             are
             others
             that
             the
             Elect
             only
             do
             receive
             .
             As
             1.
             
             God
             is
             pleased
             by
             effectual
             Grace
             ,
             to
             draw
             them
             to
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Gospel
             succesfull
             to
             their
             Conversion
             ,
             insuperably
             teaching
             ,
             and
             charging
             them
             by
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             causing
             them
             to
             Repent
             ,
             and
             believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             perform
             the
             Conditions
             of
             his
             forementioned
             Promises
             .
             That
             Love
             that
             brought
             the
             Lord
             on
             Earth
             ,
             that
             cloatheth
             him
             with
             flesh
             ,
             that
             lifted
             him
             up
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             doth
             stream
             forth
             in
             his
             season
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             Elect
             ,
             and
             toucheth
             them
             with
             a
             changing
             Power
             ,
             and
             winneth
             them
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             himself
             ,
             and
             droppeth
             into
             them
             those
             Heavenly
             Principles
             ,
             which
             will
             grow
             up
             in
             them
             to
             Everlasting
             Life
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Hereupon
             the
             Soul
             believing
             in
             Christ
             is
             United
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             a
             Member
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             even
             of
             his
             true
             Catholik
             
             Church
             ;
             and
             Christ
             is
             become
             the
             Head
             ,
             the
             Husband
             ,
             the
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Saviour
             of
             that
             Soul
             in
             a
             special
             sort
             .
             Christ
             himself
             is
             first
             given
             to
             us
             in
             these
             Relations
             ;
             and
             from
             him
             as
             our
             Head
             ,
             his
             following
             benefits
             are
             conveyed
             .
             
               He
               that
               hath
               the
               Sonne
               hath
               life
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               not
               the
               Sonne
               hath
               not
               life
            
             ;
             for
             
               this
               Life
               is
               in
               the
               Sonne
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             5.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             He
             is
             the
             
               Vine
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               the
               Branches
               ,
            
             and
             out
             
               of
               him
               we
               can
               do
               nothing
               ,
            
             Joh.
             15.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             5.
             
             As
             it
             was
             not
             we
             that
             purchased
             our
             own
             Salvation
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             not
             we
             ,
             but
             Christ
             that
             must
             have
             the
             keeping
             ,
             and
             dispensing
             of
             the
             purchased
             benefits
             .
             For
             
               it
               pleased
               the
               Father
               ,
               that
               in
               him
               should
               all
               fulness
               dwell
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               should
               be
               the
               Head
               over
               all
               things
               to
               his
               Church
               ,
            
             that
             it
             might
             by
             communication
             become
             his
             fulness
             ,
             
               Col.
               1.
               19.
               
               Eph's
            
             .
             1.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             He
             is
             our
             Treasury
             ,
             and
             from
             him
             we
             must
             have
             our
             continual
             supplies
             :
             For
             
               with
               him
               the
               Father
               will
               give
               us
               all
               things
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             32.
             
             And
             thus
             Christ
             will
             
               dwell
               in
               our
               hearts
               by
               Faith
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             3.
             17.
             
             And
             set
             up
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             within
             us
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Hereupon
             we
             have
             the
             pardon
             of
             all
             our
             sinnes
             ;
             not
             only
             as
             to
             the
             temporal
             
             punishment
             ,
             nor
             only
             as
             to
             the
             bestowing
             of
             temporal
             Mercies
             ,
             or
             common
             helps
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             Providences
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             but
             a
             
               winking
               at
               the
               daies
               of
               our
               ignorance
            
             (
             Acts
             17.
             30.
             
             )
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             pardon
             ,
             which
             afterward
             we
             receive
             Nor
             is
             it
             only
             a
             Conditonal
             ,
             or
             Offered
             pardon
             ;
             But
             it
             is
             an
             Actual
             Remission
             of
             the
             Eternal
             ,
             and
             of
             
               all
               the
               destructive
            
             Punishment
             .
             And
             thus
             we
             are
             Justified
             from
             all
             that
             might
             be
             charged
             on
             us
             from
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             accepted
             ,
             and
             used
             as
             just
             by
             God.
             There
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             forgiveness
             that
             was
             promised
             to
             the
             Sacrificers
             ,
             
               Lev.
               4.
               20
               ,
               26
               ,
               31
               ,
               35
               ▪
            
             &
             5
             ,
             10
             ,
             13
             ,
             16
             ,
             18
             ,
             &
             6.
             7.
             
             Numb
             .
             15.
             28.
             
             But
             as
             that
             was
             upon
             Christs
             account
             ,
             so
             it
             extended
             not
             to
             the
             pardon
             of
             the
             Eternal
             Punishment
             to
             any
             but
             true
             Believers
             .
             He
             that
             was
             once
             Crucified
             ,
             is
             
               exalted
               by
               Gods
               right-hand
               ,
               a
               Prince
               ,
               and
               a
               Saviour
               ,
               to
               give
               Repentance
               to
               Israel
               ,
               and
               forgiveness
               of
               sinnes
               ,
            
             Acts
             5.
             31.
             
             
               Through
               this
               man
               is
               preached
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               sinnes
               ;
               and
               by
               him
               all
               that
               believe
               ,
               are
               justified
               from
               all
               things
               ,
               from
               which
               they
               could
               not
               be
               justified
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               ,
            
             Acts
             13.
             38
             ,
             39.
             
             When
             our
             eyes
             are
             open
             ,
             and
             we
             
               are
               turned
               from
               dakness
               to
               light
               ,
               and
               from
               
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             we
             then
             
               receive
               Remissio●
               of
               our
               sinnes
            
             ,
             Acts
             26.
             18.
             
             When
             we
             are
             
               delivered
               from
               the
               power
               of
               darkness
               ,
               and
               translated
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Christ
               :
               in
               him
               we
               have
               then
               Redemption
               through
               his
               Blood
               ,
               even
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               sinnes
               ,
            
             Col.
             1.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             And
             
               blessed
               are
               they
               whose
               iniquities
               are
               forgiven
               ,
               and
               whose
               sinnes
               are
               covered
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Lord
               imputeth
               not
               sinne
               ,
            
             Rom.
             4.
             7.
             
             And
             now
             
               who
               shall
               condemn
               us
               ?
               It
               is
               God
               that
               justifieth
               us
               :
               For
               there
               is
               no
               Condemnation
               to
               them
               that
               are
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               that
               walk
               not
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               after
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             1
             ,
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             With
             this
             benefit
             doth
             concurre
             ,
             
               our
               Reconciliation
               to
               God
            
             ,
             and
             our
             Adoption
             ;
             by
             which
             we
             are
             made
             his
             Sonnes
             ,
             and
             God
             is
             pleased
             to
             own
             us
             as
             our
             Father
             .
             For
             being
             one
             with
             Christ
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             are
             Sonnes
             by
             him
             .
             For
             
               to
               as
               many
               as
               receive
               him
               ,
               to
               them
               gave
               he
               Power
               to
               become
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               God
               ,
               even
               to
               them
               that
               believe
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
            
             Joh.
             1.
             12.
             
             This
             is
             the
             wonderfull
             Love
             that
             the
             Father
             hath
             bestowed
             on
             those
             that
             were
             his
             Enemies
             ;
             that
             they
             should
             not
             only
             be
             reconciled
             to
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Sonne
             ,
             but
             also
             be
             called
             the
             
             Sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Rom
               5.
               10.
               1
               
               Joh.
               3.
               1.
               
            
             For
             he
             hath
             
               chosen
               us
               in
               him
               ,
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               Holy
               ,
               and
               without
               blame
               before
               him
               in
               love
               ;
               having
               predestiuated
               us
               to
               the
               Adoption
               of
               Children
               ,
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               to
               himself
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               good
               pleasure
               of
               his
               Will
               ,
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               his
               Grace
               ,
               wherein
               he
               hath
               made
               us
               accepted
               in
               the
               beloved
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             1.
             4
             ,
             5.
             6.
             
             O
             what
             an
             unspeakable
             Mercy
             is
             it
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             blessed
             God
             ,
             whom
             we
             had
             so
             oft
             offended
             ,
             to
             become
             our
             Reconciled
             Father
             in
             Christ.
             For
             it
             is
             not
             an
             empty
             title
             that
             he
             assumeth
             ;
             but
             he
             hath
             more
             abundant
             love
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             tenderness
             of
             our
             welfare
             ,
             then
             any
             title
             can
             make
             us
             understand
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             
               And
               hereupon
               it
               doth
               immediatly
               follow
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               a
               right
               to
               the
               blessed
            
             Inheritance
             
               of
               his
               Sonnes
               ,
               and
               are
               certain
            
             Heirs
             
               of
               his
               Heavenly
               Kingdom
            
             ,
             Col.
             1.
             12.
             
             
               For
               if
            
             Sonnes
             ,
             then
             Heirs
             ,
             Heirs
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Joint
             Heirs
             with
             Christ
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             17.
             
             Being
             saved
             by
             the
             washing
             of
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             renewing
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             justified
             by
             Grace
             through
             Christ
             ,
             we
             are
             made
             Heirs
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             hope
             of
             Eternal
             Life
             ,
             
             Tit.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             Being
             begotten
             againe
             to
             a
             lively
             hope
             ,
             by
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             to
             an
             Inheritance
             incorruptible
             ,
             and
             undefiled
             ,
             and
             that
             fadeth
             not
             away
             ,
             reserved
             in
             Heaven
             for
             us
             ,
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             With
             all
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
               is
               given
               to
               us
               ,
            
             not
             only
             to
             close
             us
             at
             first
             with
             Christ
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             up
             his
             abode
             in
             us
             as
             his
             temples
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             the
             Agent
             ,
             and
             Life
             of
             Christ
             within
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             his
             work
             ,
             and
             maintain
             his
             Interest
             ,
             and
             clense
             us
             of
             all
             filthiness
             of
             flesh
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Sanctifie
             us
             throughout
             ,
             and
             to
             strive
             against
             ,
             and
             conquer
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             us
             by
             Divine
             Power
             through
             Faith
             unto
             Salvation
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               6.
               19.
               
               Gal.
               5.
               17
               ,
               22.
               2
               
               Cor.
               6.
               1.
               1
               
               Pet.
            
             1.
             5.
             
             For
             
               because
               we
               are
               Sonnes
               ,
               God
               seudeth
               forth
               the
               Spirit
               of
               his
               Sonne
               into
               our
               hearts
               ,
               whereby
               we
               cry
               Abba
               ,
               Father
               ,
            
             Gal.
             4.
             6.
             
             This
             Spirit
             of
             Adopton
             which
             we
             receive
             ,
             doth
             
               bear
               witness
               with
               our
               spirits
               ,
               that
               we
               are
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               God
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             For
             
               if
               any
               man
               have
               not
               the
               spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               none
               of
               his
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             9.
             
             By
             this
             Spirit
             is
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             world
             cast
             out
             of
             us
             ;
             the
             spirit
             of
             pride
             ,
             and
             of
             blindness
             ,
             and
             of
             delusion
             ,
             and
             hard-heartedness
             ,
             
             and
             of
             sensuality
             ,
             and
             malice
             ,
             and
             hypocrisie
             ,
             are
             cast
             out
             .
             By
             this
             is
             Gods
             Image
             imprinted
             on
             our
             Souls
             ;
             we
             are
             conformed
             to
             his
             blessed
             
               Will
               ;
               we
               are
               made
               partakers
               of
               the
               Divine
               Nature
               ,
               being
               Holy
               ,
               as
               God
               is
               Holy
               ,
            
             Col.
             3.
             10.
             2
             
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             1
             
             Pet.
             1.
             16.
             
             Hereby
             we
             are
             delivered
             from
             the
             thraldom
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             slavery
             of
             the
             Devil
             ;
             and
             the
             seduction
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             our
             treacherous
             Flesh.
             Hereby
             also
             we
             are
             fitted
             for
             the
             Service
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             which
             before
             we
             were
             undisposed
             and
             unfit
             .
             O
             what
             an
             ease
             is
             it
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             to
             be
             free
             from
             so
             much
             of
             the
             burden
             of
             sinne
             ?
             What
             an
             honour
             is
             it
             to
             have
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             within
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             a
             Nature
             so
             truly
             Heavenly
             and
             Divine
             ?
             How
             can
             it
             go
             ill
             with
             him
             that
             hath
             
               God
               dwelling
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               dwells
               in
               God
               ?
            
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Another
             of
             our
             precious
             benefits
             by
             Christ
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             
               shall
               be
               actually
               imployed
               in
               the
               special
               ,
               and
               neerest
               Service
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               on
               Earth
               is
               to
               be
               performed
               .
            
             Let
             diseased
             Souls
             desire
             idlenes
             ;
             and
             swinish
             sinners
             take
             pleasure
             in
             the
             mire
             ,
             and
             feed
             like
             ravenous
             beasts
             on
             carrion
             ,
             or
             as
             dogs
             on
             dung
             :
             but
             the
             Saints
             will
             ever
             rejoice
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             for
             the
             
             most
             blessed
             life
             on
             Earth
             ,
             when
             they
             can
             but
             do
             him
             the
             greatest
             Service
             .
             Let
             his
             Enemies
             that
             hate
             his
             Service
             ,
             be
             weary
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             toile
             or
             drudgery
             ;
             but
             his
             Children
             will
             desire
             no
             sweeter
             work
             :
             They
             never
             think
             themselves
             so
             well
             as
             when
             they
             are
             most
             serviceable
             to
             their
             blessed
             Lord
             ,
             though
             at
             the
             greatest
             cost
             and
             labour
             to
             the
             flesh
             .
             So
             sweet
             is
             Gods
             Service
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             of
             it
             we
             can
             do
             ,
             the
             more
             is
             our
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             content
             .
             Other
             work
             spendeth
             strength
             ,
             but
             this
             increaseth
             it
             :
             Other
             work
             must
             have
             r●creation
             intermixt
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             it self
             the
             most
             delightfull
             recreation
             :
             Other
             service
             is
             undertaken
             for
             the
             love
             of
             the
             wages
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             undertaken
             for
             the
             Love
             of
             the
             Master
             ,
             and
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             is
             wages
             it self
             ,
             to
             them
             that
             go
             through
             with
             it
             .
             For
             other
             service
             is
             but
             a
             means
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             some
             inferior
             end
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             a
             means
             to
             the
             Everlasting
             perfection
             ,
             and
             blessedness
             of
             the
             Soul
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             means
             as
             containeth
             ,
             or
             Presently
             procureth
             somewhat
             of
             the
             end
             .
             All
             the
             Saints
             are
             even
             here
             
               a
               chosen
               Generation
               ,
               a
               royal
               Priesthood
               ,
               an
               holy
               Nation
               ,
               a
               peculiar
               People
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               shew
               forth
               the
               praises
               of
               
               him
               that
               hath
               called
               them
               ,
               out
               of
               darkness
               ,
               into
               his
               marvelous
               light
               :
               They
               are
               an
               holy
               Priesthood
               ,
               to
               offer
               up
               a
               Spiritual
               Sacrifice
               ,
               acceptable
               to
               God
               by
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             5
             ,
             9.
             
             Their
             very
             bodies
             are
             
               a
               living
               Sacrifice
               ,
               holy
               ,
               and
               acceptable
               to
               God
               ,
               in
               their
               reasonable
               service
               .
            
             What
             a
             sweet
             work
             is
             it
             to
             live
             in
             the
             daily
             Love
             of
             God
             ?
             in
             his
             Praises
             ;
             in
             the
             hopes
             ,
             and
             sweet
             fore-thoughts
             of
             Everlasting
             Joyes
             :
             The
             world
             affordeth
             not
             such
             a
             Master
             ,
             nor
             such
             a
             work
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Another
             of
             the
             precious
             benefits
             by
             Christ
             is
             ,
             
               The
               liberty
               of
               accesse
               in
               all
               our
               wants
               to
               God
               by
               Prayer
               ,
               with
               a
               promise
               to
               be
               heard
               .
            
             The
             flaming
             sword
             did
             keep
             the
             way
             to
             the
             tree
             of
             life
             ,
             till
             Christ
             had
             taken
             it
             down
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             for
             us
             a
             new
             and
             living
             way
             ,
             through
             the
             Vaile
             ,
             which
             is
             his
             flesh
             :
             and
             now
             we
             have
             
               boldness
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               Holiest
               ,
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               Jesus
               :
               and
               therefore
               may
               draw
               neer
               with
               a
               true
               heart
               in
               full
               assurance
               of
               Faith
               ,
            
             Heb.
             10.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             22.
             
             When
             worldlings
             may
             cry
             to
             their
             Baal
             in
             vaine
             ,
             the
             
               Righteous
               cry
               ,
               and
               the
               Lord
               heareth
               them
               ,
               and
               delivereth
               them
               out
               of
               all
               their
            
             (
             hurtfull
             )
             troubles
             .
             O
             what
             a
             Mercy
             is
             it
             in
             our
             falls
             ,
             in
             our
             distresses
             ,
             in
             our
             dangers
             ,
             
             in
             our
             wants
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             God
             ,
             a
             faithfull
             mercifull
             Father
             ,
             to
             go
             to
             ,
             and
             make
             our
             moane
             to
             for
             relief
             ?
             What
             a
             Mercy
             is
             it
             ,
             when
             our
             flesh
             ,
             and
             our
             hearts
             do
             faile
             us
             ,
             when
             friends
             ,
             and
             worldly
             things
             all
             fail
             us
             ,
             to
             have
             God
             for
             the
             Rock
             of
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             our
             Portion
             ?
             Psal.
             73.
             26.
             
             When
             sickness
             begins
             to
             break
             these
             bodies
             ,
             and
             earthly
             delights
             do
             all
             forsake
             us
             ,
             and
             death
             calls
             us
             to
             come
             to
             our
             endless
             state
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             a
             Reconciled
             Father
             to
             go
             to
             ,
             and
             crave
             his
             ayd
             ,
             upon
             the
             encouragment
             of
             a
             promise
             ,
             and
             recommend
             our
             Souls
             into
             his
             hand
             as
             to
             a
             faithfull
             Creator
             ,
             and
             our
             surest
             deerest
             friend
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             Mercy
             that
             no
             man
             can
             well
             value
             ,
             till
             they
             come
             to
             use
             it
             .
             To
             know
             every
             day
             ,
             that
             as
             oft
             as
             ever
             we
             come
             to
             God
             ,
             we
             are
             alwaies
             welcome
             ;
             and
             that
             our
             persons
             ,
             and
             prayers
             are
             pleasing
             to
             him
             through
             his
             Sonne
             ;
             what
             a
             Mercy
             is
             it
             ?
             One
             would
             think
             we
             should
             live
             joyfully
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             but
             one
             such
             promise
             as
             this
             for
             Faith
             to
             live
             upon
             :
             
               Call
               upon
               me
               in
               the
               day
               of
               trouble
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               deliver
               thee
               ,
               and
               thou
               shalt
               glorifie
               me
               ,
            
             Psal.
             50.
             15.
             
             
               Whatsoever
               ye
               shall
               ask
               in
               my
               name
               ,
               that
               will
               I
               do
               ,
               that
               the
               Father
               may
               be
               glorified
               in
               the
               
               Sonne
               ,
            
             Joh.
             14.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
             No
             wonder
             if
             they
             be
             rich
             ,
             that
             have
             so
             free
             access
             to
             such
             a
             treasure
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             be
             safe
             that
             have
             access
             to
             so
             sure
             a
             help
             .
             For
             God
             is
             a
             very
             present
             help
             in
             trouble
             ,
             Psal.
             46.
             1.
             
          
           
             9
             Another
             precious
             benefit
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             
               Peace
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               or
               ground
               for
               it
               at
               the
               least
               ,
               in
               our
               Peace
               with
               God
               :
            
             and
             
               so
               may
               come
               to
               assurance
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               and
               may
               partake
               of
               the
               Joy
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               :
            
             For
             in
             this
             Peace
             and
             Joy
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             doth
             much
             consist
             .
             When
             the
             chief
             cause
             of
             all
             our
             fear
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             is
             done
             away
             ,
             what
             then
             is
             left
             to
             break
             our
             Peace
             .
             When
             we
             have
             no
             cause
             to
             fear
             the
             flames
             of
             Hell
             ,
             nor
             the
             sting
             of
             death
             ,
             or
             the
             appearance
             of
             our
             Judge
             ,
             any
             further
             then
             to
             move
             us
             to
             make
             ready
             ;
             what
             then
             should
             greatly
             trouble
             the
             Soul.
             If
             God
             and
             Heaven
             be
             not
             matter
             of
             comfort
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             is
             ?
             If
             we
             saw
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             had
             got
             many
             Kingdoms
             ,
             to
             be
             still
             sad
             ,
             and
             dumpish
             because
             he
             had
             no
             more
             ;
             we
             would
             say
             ,
             he
             were
             very
             ambitious
             ,
             or
             covetuous
             :
             And
             yet
             he
             might
             have
             reason
             for
             it
             :
             But
             if
             you
             have
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             title
             by
             promise
             to
             the
             Heavenly
             
             Inheritance
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             are
             discontented
             ,
             and
             God
             ,
             and
             Glory
             is
             not
             enough
             for
             you
             ;
             this
             is
             most
             unreasonable
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Another
             of
             our
             precious
             benefits
             by
             Christ
             is
             ,
             Our
             
               Spiritual
               Communion
               with
               his
               Church
               ,
               and
               holy
               members
               .
            
             We
             do
             not
             only
             joyne
             with
             them
             in
             outward
             Communion
             ,
             but
             we
             unite
             our
             desires
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             an
             harmony
             of
             affections
             .
             We
             are
             in
             the
             maine
             of
             one
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Will
             ,
             and
             Way
             :
             and
             we
             joyntly
             constitute
             the
             Body
             of
             our
             Lord
             :
             
               We
               are
               come
               unto
               Mount
               Zion
               ,
               and
               unto
               the
               City
               of
               the
               Living
               God
               ,
               the
               Heavenly
               Jerusalem
               ,
               and
               to
               an
               innumerable
               company
               of
               Angels
               ,
               to
               the
               general
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               Church
               of
               the
               first
               born
               ,
               which
               are
               written
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               to
               God
               the
               Judge
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               spirits
               of
               just
               men
               made
               perfect
               ,
               and
               to
               Jesus
               the
               Mediator
               of
               the
               new
               C●venant
               ,
            
             Heb.
             12.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             We
             are
             joyned
             to
             that
             Body
             ,
             and
             have
             Communion
             with
             it
             ;
             which
             consisteth
             both
             of
             militant
             ,
             and
             triumphant
             Saints
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Angels
             also
             .
             
               We
               are
               no
               more
               strangers
               and
               forreiners
               ,
               but
               fellow
               Citizens
               with
               the
               Saints
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               houshold
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               are
               built
               on
               the
               foundation
               of
               
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               Jesus
               Christ
               himself
               being
               the
               cheif
               corner-stone
               ;
               in
               whom
               all
               the
               building
               fitly
               framed
               together
               ,
               groweth
               unto
               an
               Holy
               Temple
               in
               the
               Lord
               ;
               in
               whom
               we
               also
               are
               builded
               together
               ,
               for
               an
               habitation
               of
               God
               ,
               through
               the
               Spirit
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             2.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
             And
             as
             in
             holy
             concord
             we
             serve
             the
             Lord
             ,
             having
             
               one
               God
               ,
               one
               Christ
               ,
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               one
               Faith
               ,
               one
               Baptism
               ,
               one
               Rule
               ,
            
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             
               one
               mind
               ,
               one
               heart
               ,
               one
               work
            
             of
             Holines
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             in
             the
             main
             ;
             
               one
               hope
               ,
               one
               Heaven
            
             ,
             the
             place
             of
             our
             expectations
             ;
             so
             have
             we
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             Prayers
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             honour
             ,
             the
             safety
             ,
             and
             other
             benefits
             of
             being
             members
             of
             so
             blessed
             a
             Society
             .
          
           
             Yea
             we
             have
             in
             this
             Communion
             ,
             the
             whole
             Church
             obliged
             ,
             and
             disposed
             according
             to
             their
             capacity
             to
             endeavour
             the
             good
             of
             every
             member
             .
             So
             that
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             Magistrates
             ,
             yea
             though
             they
             were
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             Prophets
             ,
             Paul
             ,
             or
             
               Apollos
               ,
               all
               are
               ours
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             22.
             
             Kings
             have
             their
             
               Power
               for
               us
            
             :
             Ministers
             have
             their
             
               Gifts
               for
               us
            
             :
             and
             
               for
               us
            
             they
             must
             use
             them
             .
             If
             we
             suffer
             ,
             every
             member
             must
             be
             as
             forward
             to
             assist
             us
             ,
             and
             
             if
             we
             want
             ,
             to
             relieve
             us
             according
             to
             their
             power
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             suffered
             with
             us
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Yea
             the
             Angels
             are
             our
             Brethren
             (
             Rev.
             22.
             9.
             
             )
             and
             
               fellow
               servants
            
             ,
             yea
             
               ministring
               spirits
               ,
               sent
               forth
               to
               minister
               for
               them
               that
               shall
               be
               Heirs
               of
               Salvation
               ,
            
             Heb.
             1.
             14.
             
             To
             
               encamp
               about
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               bear
               them
               in
               their
               arms
               ,
            
             rejoycing
             to
             behold
             their
             graces
             ,
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             as
             was
             shewed
             before
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Another
             of
             our
             precious
             benefits
             by
             Christ
             is
             ,
             that
             
               All
               things
               shall
               work
               together
               for
               our
               good
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             28.
             
             When
             we
             are
             Sanctified
             to
             God
             ,
             all
             things
             are
             Sanctified
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             serve
             us
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             help
             us
             to
             him
             .
             Every
             Creature
             that
             we
             have
             to
             do
             with
             ,
             is
             as
             it
             were
             another
             thing
             to
             the
             Saints
             ,
             then
             to
             other
             men
             .
             They
             are
             all
             wheels
             in
             that
             universal
             Engine
             of
             Grace
             ,
             to
             carry
             us
             to
             Salvation
             .
             The
             same
             things
             that
             are
             common
             Mercies
             to
             others
             ,
             are
             special
             to
             us
             ,
             as
             proceeding
             from
             a
             special
             Love
             ,
             and
             being
             designed
             to
             a
             special
             use
             .
             As
             flesh-pleasing
             is
             the
             ultimate
             end
             of
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             are
             thereby
             debased
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             means
             to
             that
             ignoble
             end
             :
             So
             the
             
               Pleasing
               and
               fruition
               of
               God
            
             ,
             is
             the
             End
             of
             
             all
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             thereby
             all
             things
             that
             they
             have
             to
             do
             with
             ,
             are
             advanced
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             being
             Sanctified
             means
             to
             this
             most
             high
             ,
             and
             noble
             End
             :
             And
             as
             they
             are
             engaged
             to
             use
             them
             to
             this
             End
             ,
             and
             consequently
             to
             their
             own
             greatest
             advantage
             ;
             so
             God
             hath
             engaged
             himself
             to
             bless
             them
             in
             that
             holy
             use
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             them
             all
             by
             his
             gracious
             providence
             to
             cooperate
             to
             their
             good
             .
             The
             greatest
             afflictions
             ,
             the
             cruellest
             persecutions
             from
             the
             most
             violent
             enemies
             ,
             our
             wants
             ,
             our
             weaknesses
             ,
             and
             death
             it self
             ,
             all
             must
             concurre
             to
             carry
             on
             this
             work
             .
             What
             then
             should
             a
             Christian
             fear
             ,
             but
             sinne
             ?
             How
             honourable
             ,
             and
             how
             safe
             ,
             and
             how
             happy
             a
             life
             may
             he
             live
             ,
             that
             hath
             all
             these
             assured
             for
             his
             service
             .
             And
             what
             causeless
             fears
             are
             they
             that
             use
             to
             afflict
             the
             Servants
             of
             God
             ,
             concerning
             their
             outward
             troubles
             ,
             and
             necessities
             ?
             What
             do
             we
             fear
             ,
             and
             groan
             under
             ,
             and
             complaine
             of
             ,
             but
             our
             Fathers
             physick
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             of
             our
             Salvation
             ?
             If
             this
             one
             Truth
             were
             but
             believed
             ,
             and
             received
             ,
             and
             used
             according
             to
             its
             worth
             ,
             O
             what
             a
             life
             would
             Christians
             live
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             The
             last
             ,
             and
             greatest
             of
             our
             benefits
             
             by
             Christ
             is
             ,
             
               Our
               Resurrection
               ,
               and
               our
               Justification
               at
               the
               barre
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               our
               reception
               into
               Glory
               .
            
             This
             is
             the
             end
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             therefore
             containeth
             all
             .
             For
             this
             Christ
             died
             ;
             for
             this
             we
             are
             Christians
             ;
             for
             this
             we
             believe
             ,
             hope
             ,
             and
             labour
             ;
             for
             this
             we
             suffer
             ,
             and
             deny
             our selves
             ,
             and
             renounce
             this
             world
             .
             Our
             bodies
             shall
             then
             be
             spiritual
             and
             glorious
             ,
             no
             more
             troubled
             with
             infirmities
             ,
             diseases
             ,
             or
             necessities
             .
             Our
             Souls
             shall
             be
             both
             naturally
             ,
             and
             graciously
             perfected
             ;
             both
             in
             their
             faculties
             and
             qualities
             .
             We
             shall
             be
             brought
             nigh
             to
             God
             :
             We
             shall
             be
             numbered
             with
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Heavenly
             Jerusalem
             ,
             and
             be
             members
             of
             that
             blessed
             Society
             ,
             and
             be
             companions
             ,
             and
             equal
             with
             the
             Angels
             of
             God
             :
             we
             shall
             for
             ever
             behold
             our
             Glorified
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             see
             our
             own
             Nature
             ,
             united
             to
             the
             Godhead
             ;
             and
             we
             shall
             have
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             neerest
             intuition
             and
             fruition
             of
             God
             ,
             thefullest
             Love
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             swetest
             Rest
             ,
             content
             ,
             and
             delight
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             our
             created
             Natures
             are
             capable
             of
             :
             We
             shall
             everlastingly
             be
             imployed
             in
             this
             Love
             ,
             and
             delight
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Praises
             with
             all
             the
             Heavenly
             Host
             :
             And
             the
             Glory
             of
             
             God
             will
             shine
             forth
             in
             our
             Glory
             ,
             and
             the
             abundance
             of
             his
             Goodness
             will
             be
             communicated
             to
             us
             ;
             and
             he
             will
             be
             well
             pleased
             with
             us
             ,
             with
             our
             praises
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             blessed
             Society
             ,
             and
             with
             our
             Head
             :
             And
             this
             will
             endure
             to
             all
             Eternity
             .
          
           
             Christians
             I
             have
             now
             named
             in
             a
             few
             words
             ,
             those
             Benefits
             by
             Christ
             ,
             which
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             is
             not
             able
             to
             value
             ,
             in
             any
             proportion
             to
             their
             unexpressible
             worth
             :
             I
             have
             named
             that
             in
             an
             hour
             ,
             which
             you
             must
             enjoy
             for
             ever
             .
             So
             much
             of
             our
             Benefits
             by
             Christ.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             
               The
               fifth
               point
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               in
               the
               right
               Knowledg
               of
               Christ
               ,
               is
               ,
            
             The
             terms
             on
             which
             he
             conveyeth
             his
             Benefits
             to
             men
             ,
             and
             how
             we
             must
             be
             made
             partakers
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             these
             Mercies
             are
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             1.
             
             
               Common
               :
               2.
               
               Proper
            
             to
             them
             that
             are
             Heirs
             of
             Salvation
             .
             The
             Common
             are
             ,
             1.
             
             Those
             discoveries
             of
             Grace
             ,
             that
             are
             made
             even
             to
             Heathens
             in
             the
             
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               the
               mercifull
               Providences
            
             of
             God.
             These
             are
             Absolutely
             ,
             and
             freely
             bestowed
             ,
             
             stowed
             ,
             in
             some
             measure
             on
             all
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             greater
             measure
             upon
             some
             as
             please
             the
             Giver
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Supernatural
             ,
             or
             Instituted
             means
             ,
             of
             Revealing
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Life
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             drawing
             them
             to
             a
             saving
             consent
             of
             Faith.
             These
             are
             ,
             the
             Gospel
             written
             and
             preached
             ,
             with
             other
             concomitant
             helps
             .
             The
             Commission
             Christ
             hath
             given
             to
             his
             Embassadors
             ,
             is
             to
             preach
             this
             Gospel
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             even
             to
             every
             (
             reasonable
             )
             Creature
             ,
             without
             exception
             ,
             or
             restriction
             .
             And
             it
             is
             Absolutely
             ,
             and
             freely
             ,
             given
             where
             it
             is
             given
             .
             But
             as
             to
             the
             providential
             disposal
             of
             the
             event
             ,
             God
             causeth
             it
             not
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             all
             ,
             but
             to
             whom
             he
             seeth
             meet
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Proper
             or
             Special
             Mercies
             
               are
               of
               two
               sorts
               .
               1.
               
               Some
               are
            
             Physical
             inherent
             qualities
             ,
             or
             performed
             acts
             :
             2.
             
             
               And
               some
               are
            
             adherent
             Rights
             ,
             or
             Relations
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             former
             inherent
             sort
             ,
             there
             are
             these
             three
             Degees
             :
             1.
             
             There
             is
             the
             first
             special
             work
             of
             Vocation
             ,
             Conversion
             ,
             or
             Regeneration
             ,
             causing
             the
             sinner
             to
             Repent
             ,
             and
             Believe
             ,
             and
             giving
             him
             the
             Principle
             of
             Spiritual
             Life
             .
             2.
             
             There
             is
             the
             bestowing
             of
             the
             In-dwelling
             
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             progressive
             Santification
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             perseverance
             with
             Victory
             .
             3.
             
             There
             is
             the
             perfecting
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             in
             our
             Glorious
             Perfection
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             first
             of
             these
             ,
             God
             hath
             not
             promised
             it
             Conditionally
             ,
             or
             Absolutely
             to
             any
             individual
             person
             that
             hath
             it
             not
             .
             He
             hath
             bound
             all
             to
             Repent
             ,
             and
             Believe
             ,
             but
             hath
             not
             promised
             to
             make
             them
             do
             it
             :
             (
             only
             he
             hath
             revealed
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             certain
             persons
             ,
             so
             given
             to
             Christ
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             infallibly
             drawn
             to
             believe
             .
             )
             But
             he
             hath
             appointed
             certain
             means
             for
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             use
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             their
             Conversion
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             will
             not
             use
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             without
             excuse
             .
             If
             they
             will
             ,
             they
             have
             very
             much
             encouragement
             from
             God
             :
             Both
             1.
             
             In
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             means
             ,
             which
             are
             fitted
             to
             their
             ends
             ,
             and
             are
             mighty
             to
             bring
             down
             ,
             all
             oppositions
             ;
             and
             2.
             
             In
             the
             Commands
             ,
             and
             Institution
             of
             God
             ;
             whose
             Wisdom
             and
             Goodness
             may
             easily
             resolve
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             appoint
             us
             means
             in
             vaine
             ,
             nor
             set
             his
             Creatures
             on
             fruitless
             labours
             :
             And
             3.
             
             Also
             from
             the
             Issue
             :
             for
             no
             man
             can
             stand
             forth
             and
             say
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             did
             
             his
             best
             in
             the
             Use
             of
             means
             ,
             and
             yet
             could
             not
             attain
             the
             End
             ,
             but
             fell
             short
             of
             the
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Glory
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             The
             diseases
             of
             mens
             Souls
             ,
             are
             
               wilfullness
               ,
               and
               blindness
            
             :
             The
             means
             of
             Cure
             ,
             are
             the
             Perswasions
             ,
             with
             the
             Revelations
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Men
             have
             the
             Natural
             Powers
             of
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             Willing
             :
             but
             they
             want
             that
             right
             disposition
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             the
             Habit
             ,
             or
             Moral
             Power
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             more
             then
             to
             say
             ,
             
               They
               are
               Habitually
               Blind
            
             and
             Wilfull
             .
             It
             is
             so
             far
             from
             being
             unreasonable
             to
             teach
             ,
             and
             perswade
             men
             that
             are
             under
             such
             an
             Impotency
             as
             this
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             doth
             more
             bespeak
             our
             teaching
             ,
             and
             perswasions
             :
             For
             this
             is
             the
             Natural
             ,
             and
             Instituted
             way
             to
             cure
             them
             ,
             and
             give
             them
             Power
             .
             What
             means
             of
             overcoming
             Ignorance
             like
             Teaching
             ;
             and
             what
             means
             of
             overcoming
             
               Habituated
               Wilfullness
            
             ,
             like
             Perswasion
             ,
             added
             to
             informing
             truths
             ?
             We
             do
             not
             use
             to
             reason
             men
             out
             of
             a
             
               Natural
               Impotency
            
             ,
             nor
             to
             perswade
             them
             to
             do
             that
             ,
             for
             which
             they
             have
             no
             Faculties
             ,
             or
             Object
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             the
             very
             means
             of
             overcoming
             a
             
               Moral
               Impotency
            
             ,
             and
             making
             men
             willing
             
             of
             the
             Good
             which
             they
             rejected
             .
             And
             with
             this
             means
             doth
             God
             set
             in
             ,
             and
             infallibly
             cause
             it
             to
             be
             effectual
             with
             his
             chosen
             .
             Thus
             no
             man
             cometh
             to
             the
             Sonne
             ,
             except
             the
             Father
             draw
             him
             ;
             And
             then
             for
             the
             two
             following
             Degrees
             ,
             of
             Holiness
             in
             our
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             Glorious
             Perfection
             ,
             God
             hath
             promised
             them
             to
             those
             that
             have
             this
             first
             Degree
             .
             For
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               Holiness
            
             is
             promised
             to
             all
             that
             truly
             
               Repent
               and
               Believe
            
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             to
             all
             that
             are
             
               Sanctified
               ,
               and
               persevere
            
             .
             So
             that
             the
             Right
             to
             these
             Inherent
             Mercies
             ,
             being
             a
             Relaetion
             ,
             is
             conveyed
             as
             other
             Rights
             ,
             and
             Relations
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             are
             next
             to
             speak
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             As
             the
             Spirit
             by
             the
             Operation
             of
             the
             Word
             upon
             the
             heart
             ,
             conveyeth
             the
             foresaid
             Inherent
             benefits
             ,
             or
             qualities
             and
             acts
             ,
             so
             the
             Promise
             of
             Grace
             ,
             indited
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             doth
             as
             a
             Deed
             of
             Gift
             ,
             or
             Testament
             ,
             or
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             ,
             bestow
             on
             us
             our
             Rights
             ,
             and
             
               Spiritual
               Relations
            
             ;
             and
             from
             these
             they
             do
             result
             ,
             as
             the
             immediate
             instrumental
             Cause
             .
             Thus
             doth
             he
             give
             Power
             ,
             or
             Right
             to
             as
             many
             as
             receive
             him
             ,
             to
             become
             the
             Sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             Joh.
             1.
             12.
             
             
             Thus
             doth
             he
             give
             us
             Pardon
             ,
             Justification
             ,
             Adoption
             ,
             and
             our
             Right
             to
             further
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Glory
             .
             And
             these
             Promises
             are
             Conditional
             ;
             and
             our
             Repenting
             ,
             and
             Believing
             in
             Christ
             is
             the
             Condition
             .
             And
             therefore
             till
             Conversion
             do
             bring
             us
             to
             Repent
             and
             Believe
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             Right
             to
             any
             of
             these
             benefits
             of
             the
             Promise
             .
             And
             therefore
             though
             our
             Repentance
             and
             Faith
             ,
             be
             none
             of
             the
             
               Proper
               Cause
            
             of
             our
             Justification
             ,
             or
             Right
             ;
             yet
             the
             main
             work
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             our
             procurement
             of
             these
             benefits
             ,
             that
             's
             now
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             is
             to
             perswade
             the
             sinner
             to
             Repent
             and
             Believe
             ;
             to
             turn
             that
             he
             may
             live
             :
             For
             Gods
             Act
             of
             Grace
             is
             past
             already
             ,
             and
             the
             Conditional
             Pardon
             is
             granted
             long
             ago
             ,
             and
             will
             effectually
             Pardon
             us
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             perform
             the
             Condition
             ,
             and
             not
             before
             .
             Till
             then
             we
             hinder
             the
             Efficacy
             of
             the
             Deed
             of
             Gift
             :
             For
             Unbelief
             and
             Impenitency
             ,
             are
             true
             Causes
             of
             mens
             Condemnation
             ,
             though
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Repentance
             be
             not
             
               Proper
               Causes
            
             of
             their
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             These
             Promises
             being
             Conditional
             ,
             we
             cannot
             be
             assured
             of
             our
             part
             in
             the
             benefits
             ,
             but
             by
             being
             assured
             that
             we
             perform
             
             the
             Condition
             .
             By
             this
             you
             may
             see
             the
             Nature
             of
             presumption
             :
             When
             men
             say
             ,
             they
             believe
             that
             which
             never
             was
             promised
             ;
             or
             believe
             that
             they
             have
             right
             to
             the
             Blessings
             that
             are
             promised
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             them
             ;
             or
             believe
             that
             they
             shall
             have
             the
             benefits
             promised
             ,
             when
             they
             perform
             not
             the
             Conditions
             ;
             all
             this
             is
             presuming
             ,
             and
             not
             true
             believing
             .
             If
             men
             believe
             that
             God
             is
             reconciled
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             will
             Pardon
             them
             ,
             and
             Justifie
             them
             ,
             and
             save
             them
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             unconverted
             ,
             impenitent
             ,
             unregenerate
             men
             ;
             this
             is
             not
             indeed
             a
             believing
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             hath
             never
             made
             them
             any
             such
             promise
             ,
             nor
             ever
             told
             them
             any
             such
             matter
             ,
             but
             the
             contrary
             :
             But
             it
             is
             a
             believing
             the
             false
             delusions
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             hearts
             .
             He
             that
             will
             claim
             any
             title
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             must
             have
             something
             to
             shew
             for
             it
             ;
             yea
             and
             something
             more
             then
             the
             most
             of
             the
             world
             have
             to
             shew
             :
             For
             the
             most
             shall
             be
             shut
             out
             .
             Every
             man
             therefore
             that
             regardeth
             his
             Salvation
             ,
             must
             seriously
             ask
             his
             Soul
             this
             question
             ,
             
               What
               have
               I
               to
               shew
               for
               my
               title
               to
               Salvation
               ,
               more
               then
               the
               most
               of
               the
               world
               can
               shew
               ?
               It
               is
               not
               saying
               ,
               I
               
               hope
               to
               be
               saved
               ,
               that
               will
               serve
               the
               turn
               '
               except
               I
               can
               give
               a
               Reason
               of
               my
               hopes
               '
               Thousands
               that
               lay
               claim
               to
               Salvation
               shall
               miss
               of
               it
               ,
               because
               they
               have
               no
               title
               to
               it
               .
            
             And
             that
             which
             you
             must
             have
             to
             shew
             is
             this
             :
             A
             Promise
             ,
             or
             
               Deed
               of
               Gift
            
             on
             Gods
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             
               fullfilling
               of
               the
               Condition
            
             on
             your
             part
             .
             God
             saith
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             
               who
               ever
               Repenteth
               ,
               Believeth
               ,
               or
               is
               converted
               ,
               shall
               be
               saved
               .
            
             When
             you
             have
             found
             that
             you
             Repent
             of
             all
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             truly
             believe
             ,
             and
             are
             converted
             to
             God
             ,
             then
             ,
             and
             not
             till
             then
             ,
             you
             may
             conclude
             that
             you
             shall
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             sixth
             Point
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             or
             believed
             ,
             concerning
             these
             Benefits
             of
             Christ
             ,
             is
             ,
             the
             infallible
             Certainty
             of
             them
             .
             While
             men
             look
             on
             the
             promised
             Glory
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             on
             an
             uncertain
             thing
             ,
             they
             will
             hardly
             be
             drawn
             to
             venture
             ,
             and
             let
             go
             the
             porfits
             ,
             and
             pleasures
             of
             the
             world
             to
             attaine
             it
             ;
             much
             less
             to
             part
             with
             life
             it self
             .
             The
             life
             of
             all
             our
             Christian
             motion
             ,
             is
             the
             unfeigned
             belief
             of
             the
             Truth
             of
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             and
             specially
             of
             the
             unseen
             things
             of
             the
             
             world
             to
             come
             .
             Such
             as
             mens
             belief
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Hell
             is
             ,
             such
             will
             be
             the
             bent
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             the
             course
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             and
             such
             they
             will
             be
             in
             yielding
             to
             sinne
             ,
             or
             in
             resisting
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             service
             they
             do
             for
             God.
             As
             all
             men
             would
             take
             another
             course
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             but
             see
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Hell
             with
             their
             eyes
             ;
             so
             all
             men
             would
             presently
             throw
             away
             their
             worldly
             fleshly
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             turn
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             holy
             life
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             but
             as
             throughly
             believe
             the
             Joyes
             ,
             and
             torments
             to
             come
             ;
             as
             if
             they
             saw
             them
             .
             Flesh
             and
             blood
             can
             hardly
             judg
             of
             things
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             sense
             ;
             and
             fleshly
             men
             take
             all
             things
             to
             be
             fantasmes
             or
             nothings
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             within
             the
             judgment
             of
             their
             senses
             .
             They
             must
             see
             it
             ,
             or
             feel
             it
             ,
             or
             tast
             it
             ,
             or
             hear
             it
             ;
             and
             Believing
             is
             a
             way
             that
             hardly
             satisfies
             them
             ;
             though
             it
             be
             God
             himself
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             to
             believe
             .
             Believing
             is
             ,
             trusting
             the
             Credit
             of
             an
             other
             :
             and
             we
             are
             naturally
             loth
             to
             trust
             to
             any
             ,
             but
             our
             eyes
             ,
             or
             other
             senses
             .
             We
             are
             so
             false
             our selves
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             ready
             to
             measure
             God
             by
             our selves
             ,
             and
             to
             think
             that
             he
             is
             a
             deceiver
             ,
             because
             that
             we
             are
             such
             .
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             the
             world
             is
             so
             ungodly
             ,
             
             that
             they
             venture
             on
             sinne
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             at
             the
             cost
             ,
             and
             labour
             of
             a
             Heavenly
             life
             ;
             because
             they
             take
             the
             matters
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             uncertainties
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             so
             true
             a
             belief
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             might
             possess
             them
             with
             a
             deep
             apprehension
             of
             their
             reallity
             .
             How
             should
             the
             Word
             profit
             them
             ,
             that
             mixe
             it
             not
             with
             Faith
             ,
             Heb.
             4.
             2.
             
             Unless
             by
             begetting
             Faith
             it self
             .
             O
             what
             a
             change
             would
             a
             sound
             belief
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             make
             in
             the
             world
             .
             But
             having
             spoken
             so
             oft
             of
             this
             ,
             in
             other
             writings
             ,
             I
             shall
             say
             no
             more
             of
             it
             now
             .
             So
             much
             of
             the
             Knowledg
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             II.
             I
             have
             shewed
             you
             the
             first
             part
             of
             this
             Direction
             ,
             
               How
               Christ
               must
               be
               Received
               understandingly
               .
            
             I
             now
             come
             to
             the
             second
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             
               He
               must
               be
               Received
               heartily
            
             .
             As
             God
             must
             be
             loved
             ,
             so
             Christ
             must
             be
             believed
             in
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             Soul
             ,
             and
             strength
             :
             If
             not
             with
             All
             in
             a
             Perfect
             degree
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             will
             not
             be
             till
             we
             come
             to
             Heaven
             )
             yet
             with
             All
             in
             a
             
               predominant
               prevalent
            
             degree
             .
             There
             are
             many
             convictions
             ,
             and
             good
             meanings
             ,
             and
             wishes
             ,
             and
             
             purposes
             ,
             which
             may
             proceed
             from
             common
             Grace
             ,
             and
             be
             found
             in
             those
             that
             never
             shall
             be
             saved
             :
             These
             may
             be
             called
             (
             analogically
             )
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             Desire
             ,
             as
             those
             are
             that
             are
             found
             in
             the
             truly
             Regenerate
             :
             and
             yet
             the
             persons
             in
             whom
             they
             are
             found
             ,
             may
             not
             fitly
             be
             called
             Believers
             ,
             or
             Lovers
             of
             God
             ;
             because
             a
             man
             is
             to
             be
             denominated
             ,
             from
             that
             in
             him
             which
             is
             predominant
             ,
             and
             hath
             the
             chief
             power
             on
             his
             heart
             .
             The
             Soul
             of
             man
             is
             not
             so
             simple
             as
             to
             move
             but
             one
             way
             :
             Its
             state
             in
             this
             life
             is
             to
             stand
             between
             two
             differing
             Competitours
             ,
             God
             and
             the
             world
             ,
             Spirit
             and
             flesh
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             Totally
             given
             up
             to
             either
             of
             them
             .
             No
             man
             is
             so
             good
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             something
             in
             him
             that
             is
             bad
             and
             carnal
             :
             And
             no
             man
             is
             so
             fully
             addicted
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             Creature
             hath
             too
             much
             interest
             in
             his
             heart
             .
             Nor
             is
             there
             any
             man
             so
             given
             up
             to
             the
             Creature
             ,
             in
             whom
             God
             hath
             no
             manner
             of
             interest
             at
             all
             ,
             in
             his
             Estimation
             ,
             and
             Affections
             ;
             if
             he
             indeed
             believe
             that
             there
             is
             a
             God.
             At
             least
             it
             is
             not
             so
             with
             all
             that
             are
             unconverted
             .
             Otherwise
             ,
             1.
             
             What
             :
             is
             it
             that
             common
             Grace
             
             doth
             ,
             if
             it
             no
             whit
             dispose
             them
             towards
             God
             ?
             Certainly
             it
             would
             not
             else
             be
             Grace
             .
             2.
             
             And
             if
             this
             were
             not
             so
             ,
             then
             we
             must
             say
             ,
             that
             no
             unregenerate
             man
             hath
             any
             Good
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             truly
             Moral
             :
             For
             if
             there
             be
             no
             interest
             of
             God
             in
             his
             mind
             or
             will
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             Good
             in
             him
             .
             But
             this
             is
             contrary
             to
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             experience
             .
             It
             was
             undoubtedly
             some
             Moral
             Good
             ,
             which
             Christ
             loved
             the
             man
             for
             ,
             in
             Marke
             10.
             21.
             
             Who
             was
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
             3.
             
             Otherwise
             all
             men
             must
             be
             equally
             departed
             from
             God
             ,
             which
             is
             contrary
             to
             experience
             :
             4.
             
             Yea
             all
             men
             must
             be
             as
             bad
             on
             Earth
             (
             privatively
             )
             as
             in
             Hell
             :
             which
             certainly
             is
             false
             .
             I
             may
             well
             say
             ,
             that
             on
             Earth
             there
             is
             some
             Good
             in
             the
             worst
             ;
             much
             more
             in
             those
             ,
             that
             are
             almost
             perswaded
             to
             be
             converted
             Christians
             .
             Many
             a
             thought
             of
             the
             Goodness
             of
             God
             and
             the
             necessity
             of
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Joyes
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             may
             be
             stirring
             ,
             and
             working
             in
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             unsanctified
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             take
             not
             up
             the
             Heart
             for
             Christ
             ,
             the
             person
             is
             not
             a
             true
             Believer
             .
             As
             the
             Gospel
             must
             be
             Believed
             to
             be
             True
             ,
             so
             Christ
             that
             is
             offered
             us
             in
             the
             Gospel
             
               as
               
               Good
            
             ;
             must
             be
             Heartily
             ,
             and
             Thankfully
             accepted
             accordingly
             :
             And
             the
             Glory
             ,
             the
             Justification
             ,
             Reconciliation
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             other
             benefits
             procured
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             offered
             with
             him
             ,
             must
             be
             valued
             ,
             and
             desired
             above
             all
             earthly
             fleshly
             things
             .
             If
             you
             are
             convinced
             that
             sinne
             is
             evill
             ,
             as
             contrary
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             hurtfull
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             hereupon
             have
             some
             mind
             to
             let
             it
             go
             ,
             and
             some
             wishes
             that
             Christ
             would
             save
             you
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             still
             have
             a
             Love
             to
             it
             that
             is
             greater
             then
             your
             dislike
             ,
             and
             the
             bent
             of
             your
             heart
             is
             more
             for
             it
             ,
             then
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             your
             habituate
             desires
             ,
             are
             rather
             to
             keep
             ,
             then
             to
             leave
             it
             ;
             this
             is
             not
             Sanctification
             ,
             nor
             a
             saving
             consent
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             Christ.
             If
             you
             have
             some
             convictions
             that
             Holiness
             is
             good
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             necessary
             to
             your
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             so
             should
             have
             some
             mind
             of
             Holyness
             on
             these
             grounds
             ;
             yet
             if
             you
             have
             on
             the
             other
             side
             a
             greater
             aversness
             to
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             would
             deprive
             you
             of
             the
             pleasures
             of
             your
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             Habitual
             inclination
             of
             your
             will
             ,
             is
             more
             against
             it
             then
             for
             it
             ;
             certainly
             this
             will
             not
             stand
             with
             true
             Sanctification
             ,
             of
             Faith
             in
             
             Christ
             ,
             to
             save
             you
             from
             the
             power
             of
             sinne
             by
             his
             Spirit
             .
             Thousands
             deceive
             themselves
             ,
             by
             misunderstanding
             some
             common
             passages
             ,
             that
             are
             spoken
             to
             comfort
             afflicted
             Consciences
             ;
             viz.
             
               That
               the
               least
               true
               desires
               after
               Grace
               ,
               do
               prove
               the
               Soul
               to
               be
               Gracious
               .
            
             This
             is
             true
             ,
             if
             you
             speak
             of
             the
             least
             Desires
             ,
             which
             are
             Predominant
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             when
             our
             Desire
             is
             more
             habitually
             then
             our
             unwillingness
             ,
             and
             we
             thus
             preferre
             Christ
             before
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             least
             of
             this
             is
             an
             Evidence
             of
             Saving
             Grace
             .
             But
             such
             Desires
             as
             are
             subdued
             by
             the
             contrary
             Desires
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             will
             as
             is
             accompanyed
             with
             a
             greater
             unwillingness
             ,
             habitually
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             Faith
             ,
             as
             is
             drowned
             in
             greater
             unbelief
             ,
             these
             are
             not
             Evidences
             ▪
             of
             a
             saving
             change
             ;
             nor
             can
             you
             justly
             gather
             any
             special
             comfort
             from
             them
             .
             He
             that
             hath
             more
             unbelief
             then
             Belief
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             called
             a
             Believer
             ,
             but
             an
             unbeliever
             :
             And
             he
             that
             hath
             more
             hatred
             ,
             or
             dislike
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             then
             Love
             to
             them
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             called
             Godly
             ,
             but
             ungodly
             ,
             nor
             a
             Lover
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             a
             hater
             of
             him
             .
             I
             am
             easily
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             many
             of
             you
             that
             are
             ungodly
             ,
             could
             be
             contented
             that
             God
             be
             Glorified
             ,
             if
             
             his
             Glory
             do
             not
             cross
             your
             carnal
             interest
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             desire
             Gods
             Glory
             even
             for
             it self
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             absolutely
             Good
             in
             it self
             :
             But
             if
             your
             fleshly
             interest
             be
             so
             dear
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             sacrifice
             Gods
             Glory
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             had
             rather
             God
             were
             dishonoured
             ,
             then
             your
             fleshly
             interest
             contradicted
             ,
             it
             is
             your
             flesh
             then
             that
             is
             made
             your
             God
             ,
             and
             your
             chief
             End.
             It
             is
             not
             every
             wish
             ,
             or
             mind
             of
             Christ
             ,
             no
             not
             to
             save
             you
             from
             sinne
             as
             sinne
             ,
             that
             will
             prove
             you
             true
             Belielievers
             :
             Nor
             is
             it
             every
             minding
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             love
             to
             him
             ,
             no
             not
             as
             one
             apprehended
             by
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             chiefest
             Good
             ,
             and
             desirable
             for
             himself
             ,
             as
             your
             End
             ,
             that
             will
             prove
             indeed
             that
             you
             savingly
             love
             him
             ;
             as
             long
             as
             the
             contrary
             mind
             and
             will
             ,
             is
             Habitually
             predominant
             in
             you
             .
             Such
             as
             the
             very
             habit
             and
             bent
             of
             a
             mans
             heart
             is
             ,
             such
             indeed
             is
             the
             man.
             It
             s
             possible
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             even
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             to
             have
             two
             contrary
             ends
             ,
             and
             intentions
             ;
             yea
             ultimate
             ends
             ;
             as
             that
             which
             is
             desired
             for
             it self
             ,
             and
             referred
             to
             nothing
             else
             ,
             is
             called
             Vltima●e
             :
             but
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             have
             two
             
               principall
               predominant
            
             Ends.
             So
             far
             as
             we
             are
             carnal
             still
             ,
             we
             make
             the
             pleasing
             of
             
             our
             flesh
             our
             ultimate
             End
             :
             For
             doubtless
             we
             do
             not
             sinne
             only
             ,
             by
             pleasing
             the
             flesh
             ,
             as
             
               a
               means
               to
               Gods
               Glory
            
             ;
             nor
             only
             in
             the
             mischoosing
             of
             other
             means
             :
             But
             yet
             this
             is
             none
             of
             our
             Principal
             End
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             men
             are
             truly
             Sanctified
             .
             And
             because
             that
             is
             called
             a
             mans
             mind
             ,
             or
             will
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             chiefest
             ,
             and
             highest
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             will
             ;
             therefore
             we
             use
             to
             denominate
             men
             ,
             from
             that
             only
             which
             beareth
             rule
             in
             them
             :
             And
             thus
             we
             may
             say
             with
             
               Paul
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               I
               ,
               but
               sinne
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               me
               .
            
             For
             a
             disowned
             act
             ,
             that
             proceedeth
             from
             us
             ,
             against
             the
             bent
             ,
             and
             habit
             of
             our
             wills
             ,
             and
             the
             course
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             from
             the
             remnants
             of
             a
             carnal
             misguided
             will
             ,
             is
             not
             it
             that
             must
             denominate
             the
             person
             ,
             nor
             is
             so
             fully
             ours
             as
             the
             contrary
             act
             .
             And
             therefore
             though
             indeed
             we
             sinfully
             participate
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             when
             the
             question
             is
             ,
             whether
             Believing
             ,
             or
             unbeliefe
             ,
             sinning
             or
             obeying
             ,
             be
             my
             work
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             Comparatively
             to
             be
             called
             mine
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             much
             more
             against
             then
             for
             .
             So
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             the
             unsanctified
             have
             some
             transient
             ,
             superficial
             ,
             uneffectual
             acts
             of
             Desire
             ,
             or
             Faith
             ,
             or
             Love
             to
             God
             ,
             which
             are
             contrary
             to
             the
             bent
             ,
             
             and
             habit
             of
             their
             hearts
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             theirs
             ,
             nor
             imputable
             to
             them
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             hence
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             their
             .
             Denomination
             .
             It
             is
             not
             they
             that
             do
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             common
             workings
             of
             the
             Spirit
             upon
             them
             .
          
           
             If
             ever
             then
             you
             would
             be
             assured
             that
             your
             are
             Christians
             ,
             look
             to
             the
             
               Habitual
               bent
            
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             see
             that
             you
             do
             not
             only
             talk
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             sl●ghtly
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             speak
             well
             of
             Christ
             ,
             with
             some
             good
             wishes
             ,
             and
             meanings
             ,
             and
             purposes
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             you
             love
             your
             Souls
             ,
             see
             that
             Christ
             be
             Received
             as
             your
             dearest
             Saviour
             ,
             with
             Thankfullness
             ,
             and
             greatest
             Love
             ;
             and
             as
             your
             Soveraign
             Lord
             ,
             with
             true
             subjection
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             have
             your
             Superlative
             estimation
             and
             Affections
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             in
             the
             world
             be
             put
             under
             him
             in
             your
             Souls
             .
             This
             must
             be
             so
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             have
             the
             portion
             of
             Believers
             .
             No
             Faith
             that
             is
             short
             of
             this
             ,
             will
             prove
             you
             Christ's
             Disciples
             indeed
             ,
             or
             Heirs
             of
             the
             Promises
             made
             to
             Believers
             .
             The
             voice
             of
             Christ
             that
             calls
             to
             you
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               My
               sonne
               give
               me
               thy
               heart
               ,
            
             Prov.
             23.
             26.
             
             Do
             ,
             what
             thou
             wilt
             in
             waies
             of
             duty
             ,
             and
             think
             as
             highly
             as
             thou
             wilt
             of
             thy self
             ,
             thou
             art
             no
             true
             Believer
             in
             
             Christ's
             account
             ,
             till
             thou
             hast
             given
             him
             thy
             heart
             .
             If
             he
             have
             thy
             tongue
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             thy
             good
             opinion
             ;
             nay
             if
             thy
             body
             were
             burnt
             in
             his
             Cause
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             thy
             Love
             ,
             thy
             Heart
             ,
             it
             were
             as
             nothing
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             3.
             
             For
             thy
             works
             ,
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             are
             so
             far
             acceptable
             (
             through
             Christ
             )
             as
             they
             are
             testimonies
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             Christ
             hath
             thy
             heart
             .
             If
             he
             have
             not
             thy
             heart
             ,
             he
             takes
             it
             as
             if
             he
             had
             nothing
             :
             And
             if
             he
             have
             this
             ,
             he
             takes
             it
             as
             if
             he
             had
             all
             .
             For
             this
             is
             not
             only
             preferred
             by
             him
             before
             all
             ;
             but
             also
             he
             knows
             that
             this
             commandeth
             all
             .
             If
             Christ
             have
             thy
             Heart
             ,
             the
             Devil
             will
             not
             have
             thy
             tongue
             ,
             and
             life
             ;
             the
             Ale-house
             ,
             or
             a
             Harlot
             will
             not
             have
             thy
             body
             ;
             nor
             the
             world
             will
             not
             have
             the
             principal
             part
             of
             thy
             life
             .
             If
             Christ
             have
             thy
             Heart
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             heard
             much
             in
             thy
             conference
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             seen
             in
             thy
             labours
             :
             For
             that
             which
             hath
             a
             mans
             Heart
             will
             hardly
             be
             hid
             ,
             unless
             he
             purposely
             hide
             it
             ,
             which
             a
             Christian
             neither
             can
             ,
             nor
             ought
             to
             do
             .
             It
             would
             make
             a
             man
             wonder
             to
             hear
             some
             wretches
             ,
             that
             will
             runne
             from
             God
             as
             fast
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             and
             yet
             face
             you
             down
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             their
             hearts
             :
             that
             have
             no
             mind
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             
             to
             meditate
             ,
             or
             talk
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             his
             precious
             Blood
             ,
             or
             mysterious
             Redemption
             ,
             or
             the
             glorious
             Kingdom
             purchased
             by
             him
             ;
             that
             will
             be
             at
             neither
             ,
             cost
             nor
             labour
             in
             his
             Service
             ,
             and
             yet
             profess
             that
             Christ
             hath
             their
             hearts
             :
             that
             will
             refuse
             a
             Holy
             Heavenly
             life
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             make
             a
             scorn
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             maliciously
             prate
             against
             the
             Sanctified
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             stand
             to
             it
             that
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             the
             Sanctifier
             of
             the
             Elect
             ,
             hath
             their
             hearts
             .
             No
             wonder
             if
             those
             hearts
             are
             ill
             managed
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             miserable
             deceived
             state
             ,
             that
             are
             so
             unacquainted
             with
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Faith
             entreth
             at
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             not
             all
             its
             essential
             parts
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             the
             Gospel
             Faith
             indeed
             ,
             till
             it
             have
             possessed
             the
             will.
             The
             heart
             of
             Faith
             is
             wanting
             ,
             till
             Faith
             hath
             taken
             possession
             of
             the
             heart
             .
             For
             by
             Faith
             Christ
             dwelleth
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             Ephes.
             3.
             17.
             
             And
             if
             he
             dwell
             not
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             he
             dwells
             not
             in
             the
             Man
             ,
             in
             a
             saving
             sort
             .
             He
             had
             some
             interest
             in
             
               Judas
               ,
               Simon
               Magus
               ,
               Ananias
               ,
            
             and
             Saphira
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             head
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             somewhat
             more
             in
             a
             superficial
             sort
             .
             But
             Satan
             entred
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             one
             ,
             and
             filled
             the
             heart
             of
             
             another
             of
             them
             with
             a
             lie
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             third
             was
             not
             
               right
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             therefore
             he
             had
             no
             part
             ,
             or
             lot
             in
             Christ
             ,
             but
             was
             still
             in
             the
             gall
             of
             bitterness
             ,
             and
             bond
             of
             iniquity
             :
             and
             all
             because
             Christ
             was
             not
             heartily
             entertained
             ,
             Acts
             5.
             3
             
             &
             8.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             It
             is
             in
             the
             heart
             that
             the
             word
             must
             have
             its
             rooting
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             will
             wither
             in
             time
             of
             tryal
             .
             It
             is
             seeking
             with
             the
             
               whole
               heart
            
             that
             is
             the
             evidence
             of
             the
             blessed
             ,
             Psal.
             119
             2.
             
             And
             it
             is
             a
             
               feigned
               turning
            
             ,
             when
             men
             turn
             not
             to
             God
             with
             the
             
               whole
               heart
            
             ,
             Jer.
             3.
             10.
             
             This
             is
             Gods
             promise
             concerning
             his
             Elect
             ;
             
               I
               will
               give
               them
               a
               heart
               ,
               to
               know
               me
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               they
               shall
               be
               my
               people
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               be
               their
               God
               :
               for
               they
               shall
               return
               unto
               me
               with
               their
               whole
               heart
               ,
            
             Jer.
             24.
             7.
             
             See
             then
             that
             the
             heart
             be
             unfeignedly
             delivered
             up
             to
             Christ
             :
             For
             if
             Christ
             have
             it
             not
             ,
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             will
             have
             it
             .
             Your
             Hearts
             must
             be
             a
             dwelling
             for
             one
             of
             these
             Masters
             ;
             choose
             you
             whether
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             damnation
             of
             most
             professed
             Christians
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             nothing
             for
             Christ
             but
             a
             good
             opinion
             ,
             or
             a
             few
             good
             words
             ,
             or
             outside
             services
             ,
             or
             some
             
             sleight
             Religiousness
             on
             the
             by
             ;
             when
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             go
             away
             with
             their
             hearts
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             will
             not
             know
             it
             ,
             nor
             confess
             it
             .
             Christ
             will
             not
             be
             an
             underling
             ,
             or
             servant
             to
             your
             flesh
             .
             Your
             Hearts
             he
             hath
             bought
             ,
             and
             your
             Hearts
             he
             will
             have
             ;
             or
             you
             are
             none
             of
             his
             .
             If
             he
             shall
             have
             nothing
             from
             you
             but
             a
             
               name
               ,
               you
            
             shall
             have
             nothing
             but
             the
             name
             of
             his
             purchased
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             III.
             The
             last
             part
             of
             the
             Direction
             yet
             remains
             ,
             viz.
             that
             
               you
               must
               cl●se
               with
               Christ
               entirely
               ,
               as
            
             well
             as
             Vnderstandingly
             and
             Heartily
             .
             It
             is
             
               whole
               Christ
            
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             received
             with
             the
             whole
             heart
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             understanding
             of
             this
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             known
             ,
             both
             How
             and
             Why
             Christ
             is
             offered
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             As
             he
             came
             into
             the
             world
             to
             destroy
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             8
             and
             
               to
               seek
            
             and
             save
             that
             which
             was
             lost
             ,
             Luke
             19.
             19
             
             And
             by
             his
             Mediation
             to
             reconcile
             us
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             bring
             us
             up
             to
             Glory
             ;
             so
             two
             things
             were
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             this
             :
             First
             he
             was
             himself
             to
             Merit
             our
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             
             pay
             the
             price
             of
             our
             Redemption
             on
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             own
             Person
             to
             conquer
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             grave
             :
             And
             then
             he
             was
             by
             his
             Intercession
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             to
             make
             application
             of
             this
             ,
             and
             bestow
             the
             benefits
             thus
             purchased
             by
             him
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             he
             ,
             and
             not
             we
             that
             made
             the
             purchase
             ,
             it
             therefore
             pleased
             the
             Father
             ,
             that
             the
             purchased
             treasure
             should
             be
             put
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             not
             immediately
             put
             into
             ours
             .
             He
             is
             become
             our
             Treasury
             ,
             and
             authorized
             to
             be
             our
             Head
             :
             All
             Power
             is
             given
             him
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             Earth
             .
             We
             have
             so
             fouly
             miscarryed
             already
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             no
             more
             trust
             his
             honour
             in
             our
             hands
             ,
             as
             at
             first
             he
             did
             .
             We
             shall
             have
             nothing
             ,
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             or
             Grace
             ,
             or
             Glory
             ,
             but
             what
             we
             have
             in
             and
             from
             the
             Sonne
             .
             
               God
               hath
               given
               us
               Eternal
               Life
               ,
               and
               this
               Life
               is
               in
               his
               Sonne
               :
               He
               that
               hath
               the
               Sonne
               hath
               Life
               ,
               and
               he
               that
               hath
               not
               the
               Sonne
               ,
               hath
               not
               Life
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             11.
             12.
             
             It
             is
             not
             only
             the
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             be
             believed
             in
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             the
             Person
             ,
             as
             impowred
             to
             certain
             ends
             ,
             and
             clothed
             with
             his
             Office
             ,
             yet
             we
             must
             now
             entertain
             .
             Now
             the
             Office
             of
             Christ
             being
             for
             our
             
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             suited
             to
             these
             happy
             ends
             .
          
           
             And
             our
             Necessities
             are
             principally
             in
             these
             three
             points
             .
             1.
             
             We
             have
             the
             Guilt
             of
             sinne
             upon
             us
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             punishment
             of
             sinne
             to
             be
             removed
             .
             2.
             
             We
             have
             the
             Corruption
             of
             our
             Nature
             to
             be
             healed
             ;
             the
             power
             of
             sinne
             to
             be
             destroyed
             ;
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             repaired
             on
             us
             ;
             and
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             lives
             to
             be
             acted
             ,
             and
             ordered
             according
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             to
             these
             ends
             ,
             Temptations
             to
             be
             conquered
             ;
             and
             our
             Souls
             ,
             directed
             ,
             strengthned
             ,
             and
             preserved
             to
             the
             end
             .
             3.
             
             We
             must
             be
             raised
             from
             the
             Grave
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ;
             we
             must
             be
             Justified
             in
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             possessed
             of
             that
             Glory
             which
             is
             the
             End
             of
             our
             Faith.
             To
             this
             Justification
             ,
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             Glorification
             may
             the
             rest
             be
             reduced
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             Office
             of
             Christ
             is
             suited
             to
             these
             Necessities
             of
             ours
             :
             and
             as
             we
             cannot
             possibly
             be
             saved
             ,
             unless
             all
             these
             Necessities
             be
             supplied
             ,
             and
             these
             works
             done
             for
             us
             :
             so
             we
             cannot
             possibly
             have
             these
             things
             done
             ,
             but
             by
             Accepting
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Authorized
             ,
             and
             impowred
             
             by
             his
             Office
             ,
             and
             Perfections
             ,
             to
             do
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Glory
             that
             God
             will
             have
             by
             this
             work
             ,
             I
             have
             before
             expressed
             to
             you
             at
             large
             .
             He
             will
             have
             his
             Justice
             ,
             &
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Power
             ,
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             to
             be
             demonstrated
             ,
             and
             honoured
             by
             Christ.
             And
             therefore
             Christ
             hath
             resolved
             to
             give
             out
             none
             of
             his
             benefits
             ,
             but
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             and
             waies
             ,
             as
             may
             best
             attain
             these
             highest
             Ends.
             
          
           
             These
             several
             points
             therefore
             I
             must
             intreate
             you
             here
             to
             note
             distinctly
             .
             1.
             
             That
             you
             must
             be
             brought
             into
             a
             special
             Relation
             to
             the
             
               Person
               of
               Christ
               ,
               as
               cloathed
               with
               his
               Office
               ,
            
             before
             you
             can
             lay
             claim
             to
             his
             
               Saving
               Benefits
            
             .
             He
             is
             the
             Head
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             become
             his
             Members
             :
             He
             is
             the
             Husband
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             become
             his
             Spouse
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             This
             is
             called
             our
             Vni●●ng
             to
             Christ
             ,
             which
             must
             go
             before
             your
             further
             Communion
             with
             him
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             never
             receive
             his
             Benefits
             ,
             without
             ,
             or
             before
             you
             receive
             his
             Sonne
             :
             (
             Except
             only
             those
             Benefits
             ,
             which
             go
             before
             your
             Union
             with
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             accomplishing
             it
             ;
             as
             
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             the
             gift
             of
             Faith
             to
             the
             Elect
             ,
             &c.
             )
             You
             shall
             never
             have
             actual
             Pardon
             ,
             Justification
             ,
             Adoption
             ,
             Sanctification
             ,
             or
             Glory
             ,
             till
             you
             have
             first
             saving
             interest
             in
             Christ
             himself
             .
             He
             is
             the
             Vine
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             the
             Branches
             :
             we
             must
             be
             planted
             into
             him
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             him
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             can
             have
             nothing
             further
             from
             God
             ,
             nor
             do
             nothing
             acceptable
             to
             God.
             And
             therefore
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             great
             work
             of
             Faith
             is
             to
             Receive
             ,
             and
             close
             with
             the
             Person
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             cloathed
             with
             his
             Office.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Understand
             and
             note
             ,
             that
             as
             you
             shall
             not
             have
             his
             great
             Benefits
             before
             ,
             or
             without
             his
             Person
             ,
             so
             God
             hath
             resolved
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             have
             his
             Special
             Benefits
             ,
             unless
             you
             will
             take
             them
             
               all
               together
            
             .
             (
             I
             speak
             of
             men
             at
             age
             ,
             that
             are
             capable
             of
             all
             .
             )
             You
             shall
             not
             have
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             Justification
             ,
             or
             Glory
             ,
             without
             Sanctification
             ;
             nor
             the
             Comforts
             of
             Christ
             ,
             without
             the
             guidance
             ,
             and
             government
             of
             Christ.
             You
             must
             have
             all
             ,
             or
             none
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             hence
             it
             follows
             ,
             that
             therefore
             you
             must
             Receive
             ,
             and
             close
             with
             Christ
             Entirely
             ,
             in
             his
             whole
             Office
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             to
             accomplish
             all
             these
             works
             ,
             or
             
             else
             you
             cannot
             be
             United
             to
             him
             .
             He
             will
             not
             be
             divided
             :
             You
             shall
             not
             have
             Christ
             as
             a
             Justifier
             of
             yon
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             have
             him
             as
             a
             Guid
             ,
             and
             Ruler
             ,
             and
             Sanctifier
             of
             you
             .
             He
             will
             not
             be
             a
             partial
             Saviour
             :
             If
             you
             will
             not
             consent
             that
             he
             shall
             save
             you
             from
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             consent
             to
             save
             you
             from
             Hell.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Understand
             ,
             and
             note
             that
             Christ
             will
             look
             to
             his
             
               Fathers
               Interest
               ,
               and
               Honour
            
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             your
             Salvation
             ;
             yea
             and
             before
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             you
             must
             not
             hope
             for
             any
             Mercy
             from
             him
             ,
             in
             any
             way
             that
             is
             dishonourable
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             that
             is
             inconsistent
             with
             his
             own
             blessed
             Ends
             ,
             and
             Interest
             .
             And
             therefore
             do
             not
             look
             for
             any
             such
             Grace
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             shall
             discharge
             you
             from
             your
             duty
             ,
             or
             give
             you
             liberty
             to
             dishonour
             ,
             or
             disobey
             him
             :
             Nor
             do
             not
             think
             that
             you
             shall
             have
             him
             Related
             to
             you
             only
             for
             your
             own
             ends
             ,
             but
             on
             terms
             of
             highest
             honour
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             you
             Redeemer
             .
             And
             do
             not
             think
             that
             your
             Grace
             is
             ever
             the
             less
             free
             ,
             because
             Gods
             Honour
             is
             thus
             preferred
             :
             For
             if
             you
             are
             Christians
             indeed
             ,
             you
             will
             take
             Gods
             Interest
             ,
             as
             your
             own
             highest
             Interest
             ,
             and
             will
             confess
             ,
             that
             you
             could
             not
             have
             
             your
             own
             Ends
             ,
             and
             welfare
             any
             other
             way
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Understand
             and
             Note
             also
             ,
             that
             as
             all
             your
             Mercies
             are
             in
             the
             hand
             of
             Christ
             ,
             so
             Christ
             hath
             appointed
             in
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             a
             certain
             way
             and
             course
             of
             means
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             will
             bestow
             it
             :
             And
             you
             cannot
             expect
             it
             from
             him
             ,
             in
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             .
             As
             God
             hath
             made
             Christ
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             cometh
             to
             the
             Father
             but
             by
             him
             ,
             so
             Christ
             hath
             ordained
             a
             standing
             course
             of
             means
             ,
             which
             are
             his
             way
             for
             the
             making
             over
             of
             his
             Benefits
             :
             and
             here
             you
             must
             have
             them
             ,
             or
             go
             without
             them
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Understand
             and
             Note
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             some
             of
             Christ's
             Ends
             ,
             and
             Benefits
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             
               Natural
               man
               desires
            
             ,
             and
             some
             that
             
               Corrupted
               Natu●e
            
             is
             against
             .
             Now
             it
             is
             therefore
             the
             established
             way
             of
             Christ
             ,
             to
             Promise
             us
             those
             which
             we
             
               can
               desire
            
             ,
             on
             Condition
             that
             we
             will
             also
             accept
             of
             ,
             and
             
               submit
               to
               those
               that
               we
               are
               against
               .
            
             Not
             but
             that
             his
             Grace
             doth
             dispose
             men
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             such
             Conditions
             :
             But
             his
             Grace
             worketh
             by
             means
             :
             and
             a
             
               Conditionall
               Promise
            
             is
             his
             stablished
             means
             ,
             to
             draw
             mans
             heart
             to
             the
             Performance
             of
             the
             Condition
             :
             (
             which
             
             well
             considered
             ,
             is
             a
             sufficient
             answer
             to
             the
             Arguments
             that
             are
             commonly
             urged
             against
             the
             Conditionality
             of
             the
             Promise
             .
             )
             As
             the
             Spirit
             doth
             Powerfully
             work
             within
             ;
             so
             he
             useth
             that
             Word
             from
             without
             ,
             as
             his
             Instrument
             ,
             which
             worketh
             Sapientially
             ,
             and
             Powerfully
             to
             the
             same
             work
             .
             If
             a
             Physician
             have
             two
             medicines
             to
             give
             his
             patient
             ,
             as
             necessary
             for
             his
             cure
             ,
             the
             one
             very
             sweet
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             bitter
             ;
             the
             one
             which
             he
             loves
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             which
             he
             loaths
             ,
             he
             will
             Promise
             him
             the
             Sweeter
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             take
             the
             Bitter
             one
             ;
             that
             by
             the
             love
             of
             one
             ,
             he
             may
             prevail
             against
             the
             loathing
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             may
             ●ice
             it
             down
             .
             He
             will
             not
             promise
             the
             bitter
             one
             which
             is
             loathed
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Taking
             of
             the
             sweet
             one
             the
             Condition
             :
             He
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               this
               Aloes
               ,
               on
               Condition
               thou
               wilt
               take
               this
               Sugar
               :
            
             but
             contrary
             ;
             
               I
               will
               give
               thee
               the
               sweeter
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               take
               the
               bitter
               .
            
          
           
             In
             Christs
             Ends
             ,
             and
             Works
             ,
             1.
             
             We
             Naturally
             are
             more
             willing
             of
             that
             which
             makes
             for
             our selves
             directly
             ,
             then
             of
             that
             which
             makes
             directly
             for
             the
             Honour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Redeemer
             .
             We
             preferre
             our
             own
             Ends
             before
             Gods
             Glory
             :
             And
             
             therefore
             Christ
             hath
             so
             ordered
             the
             Condition
             of
             his
             Promises
             ,
             that
             unless
             we
             will
             take
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             Relations
             of
             Dignity
             as
             King
             and
             Lord
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             the
             Glory
             ,
             and
             Pleasing
             of
             God
             our
             principal
             End
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             none
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             his
             Saving
             Benefits
             .
             For
             he
             came
             not
             to
             fulfill
             our
             selfish
             desires
             ,
             but
             to
             fetch
             us
             off
             from
             our selves
             ,
             and
             recover
             us
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             his
             own
             .
             And
             if
             we
             will
             not
             have
             our
             All
             in
             God
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             Nothing
             .
             2.
             
             And
             Naturally
             we
             are
             willing
             ,
             as
             to
             our
             own
             Benefits
             ,
             to
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             freed
             from
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             flames
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             Natural
             death
             ,
             and
             punishment
             :
             And
             therefore
             we
             are
             thus
             farre
             Naturally
             willing
             of
             free
             Justification
             .
             But
             we
             are
             unwilling
             to
             let
             go
             the
             seeming
             profit
             ,
             and
             credit
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             to
             deny
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             forsake
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             averse
             to
             the
             Spiritual
             felicity
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Holiness
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             way
             to
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             Christ
             hath
             most
             wisely
             so
             ordered
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             tenor
             of
             his
             Promises
             ,
             that
             our
             Repentance
             and
             Faith
             ,
             shall
             be
             the
             Condition
             of
             our
             Justification
             ,
             and
             deliverance
             from
             death
             and
             Hell
             :
             And
             
             this
             Faith
             is
             the
             believing
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             Accepting
             him
             Entirely
             in
             his
             whole
             Office
             ,
             to
             Sanctifie
             us
             ,
             and
             Rule
             us
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             Justifie
             us
             :
             And
             thus
             we
             must
             take
             him
             wholly
             ,
             or
             we
             shall
             have
             none
             of
             him
             .
             And
             the
             Accepting
             him
             as
             our
             Teacher
             ;
             and
             Sanctifier
             ,
             and
             King
             ,
             is
             as
             much
             ;
             (
             at
             least
             ,
             the
             Condition
             of
             our
             Justification
             ,
             and
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             deliverance
             from
             Hell
             ,
             )
             as
             the
             Accepting
             him
             as
             a
             Justifier
             of
             us
             ,
             is
             .
             He
             that
             had
             the
             Power
             in
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             and
             that
             made
             the
             free
             Promise
             ,
             or
             Deed
             of
             Gift
             ,
             hath
             put
             in
             such
             Conditions
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             Wisdom
             saw
             best
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             such
             as
             suit
             most
             congruously
             to
             all
             his
             Ends
             ;
             even
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             Attributes
             ,
             and
             the
             Redeemers
             Glory
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             ,
             and
             most
             full
             and
             free
             Salvatition
             :
             And
             on
             his
             Conditions
             must
             we
             have
             his
             Benefits
             ,
             or
             we
             shall
             never
             have
             them
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Lastly
             Understand
             and
             Note
             ,
             that
             the
             Means
             which
             Christ
             hath
             resolved
             on
             for
             Teaching
             ,
             and
             Ruling
             us
             ,
             ordinarily
             ,
             are
             
               his
               Word
               ,
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               his
               Spirit
               :
            
             all
             must
             be
             submitted
             to
             together
             ,
             where
             they
             may
             be
             had
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             them
             laid
             by
             ,
             by
             separation
             .
             His
             Word
             ,
             
             is
             the
             Grammar
             ,
             or
             Book
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             learn
             :
             His
             Ministers
             must
             teach
             us
             this
             Book
             :
             And
             his
             Spirit
             (
             who
             in
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             Prophets
             indited
             ,
             and
             sealed
             it
             )
             must
             inwardly
             teach
             us
             ,
             by
             powerfull
             Illumination
             .
             The
             Word
             is
             Gods
             Laws
             :
             the
             Ministers
             are
             his
             Embassadours
             ,
             or
             Heraulds
             to
             proclaime
             them
             ,
             and
             command
             obedience
             in
             his
             Name
             :
             and
             his
             Spirit
             must
             open
             mens
             hearts
             to
             entertain
             them
             .
             The
             Word
             is
             Gods
             Seed
             :
             the
             Ministers
             are
             the
             Husbandmen
             ,
             or
             Servants
             that
             sow
             it
             :
             and
             the
             Spirit
             must
             give
             the
             increase
             ;
             without
             which
             ,
             our
             planting
             ,
             and
             watering
             will
             do
             nothing
             .
             He
             therefore
             that
             takes
             Christ
             for
             his
             Master
             ,
             and
             King
             ,
             must
             resolve
             to
             be
             taught
             ,
             and
             ruled
             by
             his
             established
             means
             ,
             even
             by
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             conjunct
             :
             For
             he
             that
             refuseth
             and
             despiseth
             these
             ,
             doth
             refuse
             ,
             and
             despise
             Christ
             ;
             and
             consequently
             the
             Father
             that
             sent
             him
             ,
             
               Luke
               10.
               16.
               1
               
               Thes.
            
             4.
             8.
             
             For
             it
             was
             never
             the
             meaning
             of
             Christ
             ,
             when
             he
             became
             the
             Teacher
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             to
             stay
             on
             Earth
             ,
             and
             personally
             ,
             and
             visiby
             to
             teach
             them
             himself
             :
             but
             these
             three
             are
             his
             means
             ,
             which
             all
             must
             submit
             
             to
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             Disciples
             .
             And
             he
             that
             despiseth
             the
             Word
             ,
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             Prov.
             13.
             13.
             
             He
             that
             will
             not
             have
             the
             Word
             ,
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             teach
             him
             ,
             will
             not
             have
             Christ
             teach
             him
             :
             and
             he
             that
             refuseth
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             these
             three
             ,
             shall
             be
             destroyed
             as
             a
             Rebel
             against
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             Luke
             19.
             27.
             
             Still
             it
             is
             supposed
             that
             Ministers
             must
             Teach
             ,
             and
             Rule
             according
             to
             this
             Word
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             
               Society
               in
               which
               Christ
            
             will
             Teach
             and
             govern
             us
             ,
             is
             his
             Church
             :
             As
             members
             therefore
             of
             the
             
               Vniversal
               Church
            
             ,
             and
             in
             Communion
             with
             his
             Particular
             Church
             ,
             where
             we
             live
             and
             have
             opportunity
             ,
             we
             must
             wait
             on
             Christ
             for
             his
             Teaching
             and
             Benefits
             .
             For
             this
             is
             his
             Schoole
             ,
             where
             his
             Disciples
             must
             diligently
             attend
             and
             learn.
             
          
           
             Lay
             all
             this
             together
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             summe
             :
             The
             Object
             of
             Justifying
             ,
             Saving
             Faith
             ,
             is
             One
             only
             undivided
             Christ
             ,
             one
             in
             Person
             ,
             but
             of
             two
             Natures
             ,
             God
             ,
             and
             Man
             ;
             in
             Office
             the
             Mediator
             between
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             who
             hath
             already
             done
             the
             work
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             Merit
             ,
             and
             is
             authorized
             further
             to
             bestow
             the
             Benefits
             :
             By
             the
             Gospel
             Grant
             
             he
             hath
             given
             himself
             as
             Head
             ,
             and
             Husband
             ,
             Teacher
             ,
             King
             ,
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             to
             all
             that
             will
             entirely
             ,
             and
             heartily
             accept
             him
             ;
             and
             with
             himself
             he
             giveth
             Justification
             by
             the
             Promise
             ,
             Sanctification
             by
             the
             Word
             ,
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             final
             Absolution
             ,
             and
             Everlasting
             Life
             .
             If
             ever
             then
             you
             will
             have
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Life
             ,
             you
             must
             accept
             him
             in
             all
             these
             Essentials
             of
             his
             Person
             ,
             and
             Office
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             the
             Ends
             ,
             which
             his
             Redemption
             was
             intended
             for
             ;
             you
             must
             be
             willing
             to
             be
             Sanctified
             by
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             be
             Justified
             :
             You
             must
             at
             once
             unfeignedly
             become
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             his
             Members
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             become
             his
             saved
             ones
             .
             You
             wust
             consent
             ,
             that
             as
             your
             Teacher
             ,
             and
             your
             Lord
             ,
             he
             shall
             Teach
             and
             Rule
             your
             heart
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             by
             his
             Word
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             in
             Communion
             with
             his
             Church
             .
             No
             barre
             or
             exception
             must
             be
             put
             in
             ,
             nor
             reservation
             made
             against
             any
             one
             of
             these
             parts
             of
             his
             Office.
             If
             you
             yield
             not
             to
             those
             parts
             of
             his
             Saving
             work
             ,
             that
             tend
             but
             to
             the
             compleative
             growth
             ,
             you
             sinne
             ,
             and
             deprive
             your selves
             of
             the
             Benefit
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             yield
             not
             to
             those
             that
             must
             make
             you
             truly
             Sanctified
             ,
             and
             Justified
             
             men
             ,
             you
             cannot
             be
             saved
             .
             The
             Essentials
             of
             Christ's
             Person
             ,
             and
             Office
             ,
             do
             costitute
             him
             the
             Christ
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             be
             not
             received
             in
             all
             those
             Essentials
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             received
             as
             Christ.
             
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             given
             you
             the
             summe
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             description
             of
             Faith
             ,
             and
             true
             Christianity
             in
             this
             Direction
             for
             a
             right
             closing
             with
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
             And
             experience
             of
             most
             that
             I
             discourse
             with
             ,
             perswades
             me
             to
             think
             this
             Direction
             of
             great
             necessity
             ,
             and
             to
             intreat
             you
             throughly
             to
             peruse
             ,
             and
             consider
             it
             :
             I
             find
             abundance
             of
             ignorant
             people
             ,
             that
             talk
             much
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             know
             very
             little
             of
             him
             :
             that
             can
             scarce
             tell
             us
             whether
             he
             be
             God
             or
             man
             ,
             or
             which
             Person
             in
             the
             Trinity
             he
             is
             ,
             nor
             to
             what
             End
             he
             was
             incarnate
             ,
             and
             died
             ,
             no●
             what
             Relation
             he
             stands
             in
             to
             us
             ,
             or
             what
             use
             he
             is
             of
             ,
             or
             what
             he
             now
             is
             ,
             or
             what
             he
             is
             engaged
             to
             do
             for
             us
             .
             But
             if
             we
             ask
             them
             about
             their
             hopes
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             they
             almost
             overlook
             the
             Redemption
             by
             Christ
             ,
             and
             tell
             us
             of
             nothing
             but
             Gods
             Mercies
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             good
             meanings
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             .
             And
             I
             am
             afraid
             too
             many
             Professors
             of
             Piety
             ,
             (
             do
             look
             )
             almost
             all
             ,
             at
             the
             Natural
             part
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
             and
             the
             mending
             of
             their
             own
             hearts
             ,
             and
             lives
             ,
             (
             and
             I
             would
             this
             were
             better
             done
             )
             while
             they
             forget
             the
             supernatutural
             part
             ,
             and
             little
             are
             affected
             with
             the
             infinite
             Love
             of
             God
             in
             Christ.
             I
             desire
             such
             to
             consider
             these
             things
             :
             1.
             
             You
             overlook
             the
             summe
             of
             your
             Religion
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             Crucified
             ,
             besides
             whom
             Paul
             desired
             to
             know
             nothing
             .
             2.
             
             You
             overlook
             the
             fountain
             of
             your
             own
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             author
             of
             your
             supplies
             ;
             and
             you
             strive
             in
             vaine
             for
             Sanctification
             ,
             or
             Justification
             ,
             if
             you
             seek
             them
             not
             from
             a
             Crucified
             Christ.
             3.
             
             You
             leave
             undon
             the
             principal
             part
             of
             your
             work
             ,
             and
             live
             like
             moral
             Heathens
             ,
             while
             you
             have
             the
             name
             of
             Christians
             .
             Your
             daily
             work
             is
             to
             study
             God
             in
             the
             face
             of
             his
             Sonne
             ;
             and
             to
             labour
             with
             all
             Saints
             to
             comprehend
             the
             height
             ,
             and
             bredth
             ,
             and
             length
             ,
             and
             depth
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             passeth
             knowledg
             ,
             Eph.
             3.
             18.
             19.
             
             All
             your
             Graces
             should
             be
             daily
             quickned
             ,
             and
             set
             awork
             by
             the
             life
             of
             Faith
             ,
             in
             the
             contemplation
             of
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             his
             blessed
             work
             .
             This
             is
             the
             weight
             that
             must
             set
             all
             the
             wheels
             agoing
             .
             You
             do
             God
             no
             Service
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             accept
             ,
             if
             you
             serve
             him
             not
             in
             
             this
             Gospel-work
             ,
             of
             loving
             ,
             trusting
             ,
             and
             admiring
             ,
             and
             praysing
             him
             in
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Redemption
             .
             4.
             
             And
             so
             you
             rob
             God
             of
             the
             principal
             part
             of
             his
             Glory
             ,
             which
             you
             are
             to
             give
             him
             ;
             which
             is
             for
             this
             most
             glorious
             work
             of
             our
             Redemption
             .
             I
             pray
             you
             read
             over
             again
             the
             Ends
             of
             this
             work
             ,
             which
             I
             laid
             down
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Direction
             .
             5.
             
             Moreover
             you
             rob
             your selves
             of
             your
             principal
             comfort
             ,
             which
             must
             all
             come
             in
             ,
             by
             living
             upon
             Christ.
             6.
             
             And
             you
             harden
             the
             Anti●omians
             ,
             and
             Libertines
             ,
             and
             tempt
             men
             to
             their
             extreams
             ,
             that
             runne
             from
             us
             as
             Legalists
             ,
             and
             as
             men
             that
             Savour
             not
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             free
             Grace
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             of
             a
             Gospel-Spirit
             ,
             and
             conversation
             .
             I
             would
             our
             great
             neglect
             of
             Christ
             had
             not
             been
             a
             snare
             to
             these
             mistaken
             Soul●
             ,
             and
             a
             stumbling
             block
             in
             their
             way
             .
          
           
             O
             Sirs
             ,
             if
             a
             thought
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             if
             a
             word
             of
             your
             mouths
             ,
             have
             not
             some
             relation
             to
             Christ
             ,
             to
             suspect
             it
             ,
             yea
             reject
             it
             .
             Call
             it
             not
             a
             Sermon
             or
             a
             Prayer
             ,
             nor
             a
             duty
             ,
             that
             hath
             nothing
             of
             Christ
             in
             it
             .
             Though
             the
             pure
             God-head
             be
             your
             principal
             End
             ,
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             way
             to
             this
             End
             ,
             but
             by
             Christ
             :
             
             and
             though
             Love
             ,
             which
             is
             exercised
             on
             that
             End
             ,
             must
             animate
             all
             your
             graces
             ,
             and
             duties
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             Means
             to
             that
             End
             ;
             yet
             Faith
             hath
             Love
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ;
             and
             Christ
             is
             the
             Object
             of
             your
             Faith
             and
             Love
             :
             and
             your
             perfect
             Everlasting
             Love
             will
             be
             animated
             by
             Christ
             :
             For
             your
             Love
             and
             Praise
             ,
             will
             be
             to
             him
             that
             was
             slain
             ,
             and
             Redeemed
             us
             to
             God
             by
             his
             Blood
             ,
             out
             of
             every
             Kindred
             ,
             Tongue
             ,
             and
             Nation
             ,
             and
             made
             us
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Priests
             to
             God.
             So
             much
             for
             the
             fifth
             Direction
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               DIRECT
               .
               VI.
               The
               next
               Direction
               which
               I
               would
               give
               you
               for
               a
               through
               Conversion
               is
               this
            
             ;
             See
             that
             the
             flesh
             be
             throughly
             mortified
             ,
             and
             your
             hearts
             be
             throughly
             taken
             off
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             profits
             ,
             and
             honours
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Roote
             of
             your
             fleshly
             Interest
             prevaile
             not
             at
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             think
             not
             of
             reconciling
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             might
             secure
             your
             Interest
             in
             both
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             very
             common
             cause
             of
             the
             deceit
             ,
             and
             destruction
             ,
             of
             such
             as
             verily
             think
             they
             are
             converted
             .
             It
             is
             the
             
             very
             Nature
             ,
             and
             business
             of
             true
             Conversion
             ,
             to
             turn
             mens
             hearts
             from
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             world
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             from
             an
             earthly
             and
             seeming
             happiness
             ,
             to
             a
             Heavenly
             Real
             Everlasting
             Happiness
             ▪
             And
             when
             men
             are
             affrighted
             into
             som
             kind
             of
             Religiousness
             ,
             and
             yet
             never
             learnt
             to
             deny
             themselves
             ,
             and
             never
             mortified
             their
             fleshly
             mind
             ,
             but
             the
             love
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             is
             still
             the
             chiefest
             principle
             at
             their
             hearts
             ;
             and
             so
             go
             on
             in
             Profession
             of
             godliness
             ,
             with
             a
             secret
             reserve
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             look
             as
             well
             as
             they
             can
             to
             their
             outward
             prosperity
             ,
             whatever
             become
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             have
             no
             more
             to
             do
             with
             the
             matters
             of
             another
             world
             ,
             then
             may
             stand
             with
             their
             bodily
             safety
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             these
             are
             the
             miserable
             deluded
             Hypocrites
             ,
             whose
             hopes
             will
             prove
             ,
             as
             the
             giving
             up
             of
             the
             ghost
             ;
             whom
             Christ
             will
             disown
             in
             their
             greatest
             extremities
             ,
             after
             all
             their
             seeming
             Religiousness
             .
             O
             Sirs
             ,
             look
             to
             this
             as
             ever
             you
             would
             be
             happy
             .
             It
             s
             an
             easie
             ,
             it
             s
             a
             common
             ,
             it
             s
             a
             most
             dangerous
             thing
             ,
             to
             set
             upon
             a
             course
             of
             outward
             Piety
             ,
             and
             yet
             keep
             the
             world
             next
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             still
             as
             a
             great
             part
             of
             your
             felicity
             ,
             and
             secretly
             ▪
             to
             
             love
             your
             former
             lusts
             ,
             while
             you
             seem
             to
             be
             converted
             .
             The
             heart
             is
             so
             deceitfull
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             great
             cause
             to
             watch
             it
             narrowly
             in
             this
             point
             :
             It
             will
             closely
             cherish
             the
             love
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             your
             fleshly
             pleasures
             ,
             when
             it
             seems
             to
             renounce
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             your
             tongue
             can
             speak
             contemptuously
             of
             them
             .
             It
             was
             not
             for
             nothing
             that
             Christ
             would
             have
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             his
             Gospel-Church
             (
             who
             were
             to
             be
             the
             Example
             of
             their
             successours
             )
             to
             sell
             all
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             down
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             his
             Apostles
             :
             And
             it
             is
             his
             standing
             Rule
             ,
             that
             
               Whoever
               he
               be
               ,
               that
               forsaketh
               not
               all
               that
               he
               hath
               ,
               he
               cannot
               be
               his
               Disciple
               ,
            
             Luke
             14.
             33.
             
             In
             estimation
             ,
             affection
             ,
             and
             resolution
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             forsaken
             by
             all
             that
             will
             be
             saved
             ;
             and
             also
             in
             practice
             ,
             when
             ever
             God
             calls
             us
             to
             it
             .
             You
             can
             have
             but
             one
             Happiness
             :
             If
             you
             will
             needs
             have
             it
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             contenting
             of
             your
             flesh
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             of
             having
             it
             also
             in
             another
             world
             ,
             in
             the
             fruition
             of
             God.
             If
             you
             think
             not
             God
             and
             Heaven
             enough
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             cannot
             let
             go
             the
             Prosperity
             of
             the
             flesh
             for
             them
             ,
             you
             must
             let
             go
             all
             your
             hopes
             of
             them
             .
             God
             will
             not
             halve
             it
             with
             the
             world
             in
             your
             hearts
             ,
             nor
             
             part
             stakes
             with
             the
             flesh
             ;
             much
             less
             will
             he
             be
             below
             them
             ,
             and
             take
             their
             leavings
             :
             Heaven
             will
             not
             be
             theirs
             ,
             that
             set
             not
             by
             it
             more
             then
             Earth
             .
             God
             will
             not
             call
             that
             Love
             to
             him
             Sincere
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             a
             Superlative
             Love
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             make
             you
             even
             hate
             all
             those
             things
             ,
             that
             would
             draw
             away
             your
             affections
             ,
             and
             obedience
             from
             him
             ;
             Luke
             14.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             There
             's
             no
             talk
             of
             serving
             God
             ,
             and
             Mammon
             ▪
             and
             compounding
             you
             a
             Happiness
             of
             Earth
             .
             and
             Heaven
             .
             Do
             therefore
             as
             Christ
             bids
             you
             ,
             Luke
             14.
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Sit
             down
             ,
             and
             
               count
               what
               it
               must
               cost
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               will
               be
               saved
            
             ;
             and
             on
             what
             rates
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             follow
             Christ.
             Can
             you
             voluntarily
             ,
             for
             the
             love
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             hope
             of
             Glory
             ,
             take
             up
             your
             Cross
             ,
             and
             follow
             him
             in
             poverty
             ,
             in
             losses
             ,
             in
             reproaches
             ;
             though
             scornes
             ,
             and
             scourgings
             ,
             and
             prisons
             and
             death
             ?
             Do
             you
             value
             his
             loving
             kindness
             better
             then
             life
             ,
             
               Psal.
               63.
               3
            
             ?
             Can
             you
             deny
             your
             eyes
             ,
             and
             your
             appetites
             their
             desires
             ?
             Can
             you
             consent
             to
             be
             vile
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             tame
             your
             own
             flesh
             ,
             and
             keep
             it
             in
             subjection
             ,
             and
             live
             a
             flesh-displeasing
             life
             ,
             that
             h●ving
             suffered
             
             with
             Christ
             ,
             you
             may
             also
             be
             glorified
             with
             him
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             17.
             
             If
             you
             cannot
             consent
             to
             these
             terms
             ,
             you
             cannot
             be
             Christians
             ,
             nor
             you
             cannot
             be
             Saved
             .
             If
             you
             must
             needs
             be
             rich
             ,
             or
             must
             be
             honourable
             ,
             yea
             ,
             if
             you
             must
             needs
             save
             your
             estates
             ,
             or
             liberties
             ,
             or
             lives
             ,
             it
             's
             past
             all
             question
             ,
             you
             must
             needs
             let
             go
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Glory
             :
             If
             you
             
               must
               needs
            
             have
             the
             world
             ,
             you
             must
             needs
             lose
             your
             Souls
             .
             If
             you
             must
             have
             your
             good
             things
             here
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             have
             them
             hereafter
             too
             ,
             but
             be
             tormented
             ,
             when
             Christ's
             sufferers
             are
             comforted
             ,
             
               Luke
               16.
               25.
            
             
             These
             hopes
             of
             purveying
             for
             the
             flesh
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             can
             ;
             and
             then
             of
             being
             saved
             ,
             when
             they
             can
             stay
             here
             no
             longer
             ,
             is
             it
             that
             hath
             deceived
             many
             a
             thousand
             ,
             to
             their
             undoing
             .
             It
             's
             a
             strang
             thing
             to
             see
             how
             the
             world
             doth
             blind
             very
             knowing
             men
             ,
             and
             how
             unacquainted
             these
             Hypocrites
             are
             with
             their
             own
             hearts
             .
             What
             a
             confident
             profession
             of
             down-right
             godliness
             many
             of
             them
             will
             make
             ,
             yea
             of
             some
             extraordinary
             height
             in
             Religion
             ,
             when
             nothing
             is
             so
             dear
             to
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             their
             present
             prosperity
             ,
             and
             God
             hath
             not
             neer
             so
             much
             interest
             in
             them
             as
             the
             flesh
             ?
             What
             contrivances
             
             some
             of
             them
             make
             for
             riches
             ,
             or
             rising
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             And
             how
             tender
             others
             are
             of
             their
             honour
             with
             men
             ;
             and
             how
             tenacious
             they
             are
             of
             their
             Mammon
             of
             unrighteousness
             ;
             and
             how
             much
             money
             ,
             and
             great
             men
             can
             do
             with
             them
             :
             And
             most
             of
             them
             pamper
             their
             flesh
             ,
             and
             serve
             it
             in
             a
             cleanlier
             way
             of
             Religiousness
             ,
             even
             as
             much
             ,
             though
             not
             so
             disgracefully
             ,
             and
             grossly
             ,
             as
             drunkards
             ,
             and
             whoremongers
             do
             ,
             in
             a
             more
             discernable
             sensuality
             .
             If
             the
             times
             do
             but
             change
             ,
             and
             countenance
             any
             errour
             ,
             how
             smal
             an
             Argument
             will
             make
             their
             judgments
             bend
             with
             the
             times
             :
             If
             truth
             or
             duty
             must
             cost
             them
             deer
             :
             O
             how
             they
             will
             shift
             ,
             and
             stretch
             ,
             and
             wriggle
             ,
             to
             prove
             Truth
             to
             be
             no
             Truth
             ,
             and
             duty
             to
             be
             no
             duty
             ;
             and
             no
             Argument
             is
             strong
             enough
             to
             satisfie
             them
             ,
             when
             the
             flesh
             doth
             but
             say
             ,
             
               It
               s
               bitter
               ,
               its
               dangerous
               !
               it
               may
               be
               my
               undoing
               .
            
          
           
             It
             s
             none
             of
             my
             meaning
             ,
             that
             any
             should
             needlesly
             runne
             into
             suffering
             ,
             or
             cross
             their
             governours
             ,
             and
             themselves
             ,
             through
             a
             spirit
             of
             pride
             ,
             singularity
             ,
             and
             contradiction
             :
             But
             that
             men
             should
             think
             themselves
             truly
             Religious
             ,
             that
             keep
             such
             reserves
             for
             their
             fleshly
             interest
             ,
             
             and
             shew
             by
             the
             very
             drift
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             worldlings
             ,
             and
             never
             felt
             what
             it
             was
             to
             be
             crucified
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             deny
             themselves
             ,
             but
             are
             Religious
             on
             this
             supposition
             only
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             stand
             with
             their
             worldly
             ends
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             not
             undo
             them
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             this
             is
             a
             lamentable
             hypocritical
             self-deceit
             .
             When
             God
             hath
             so
             plainly
             said
             ,
             
               Love
               not
               the
               world
               ,
               nor
               the
               things
               that
               are
               in
               the
               world
               :
               If
               any
               man
               love
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               Love
               of
               the
               Father
               is
               not
               in
               him
               ,
            
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             15.
             
             Nay
             that
             the
             neighbourhood
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Country
             that
             know
             them
             ,
             should
             ring
             of
             the
             worldlyness
             of
             some
             ,
             that
             think
             themselves
             good
             Christians
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             will
             not
             see
             it
             themselves
             .
             What
             a
             cheating
             ,
             blinding
             thing
             is
             the
             world
             ?
          
           
             Well
             Sirs
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             be
             Christians
             ,
             count
             what
             it
             must
             cost
             you
             ?
             And
             if
             you
             will
             be
             Heirs
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             away
             with
             the
             world
             :
             Cast
             it
             out
             of
             your
             hearts
             :
             and
             if
             your
             hands
             must
             yet
             trade
             in
             it
             ,
             yet
             trade
             not
             for
             it
             :
             Use
             it
             for
             God
             ,
             but
             enjoy
             it
             not
             for
             it self
             .
             Take
             your selves
             as
             strangers
             here
             ;
             and
             look
             on
             the
             world
             as
             a
             desolate
             wilderness
             ;
             through
             which
             ,
             in
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             militant
             Saints
             ,
             you
             may
             safely
             travail
             on
             to
             Heaven
             ;
             but
             
             do
             not
             make
             it
             your
             home
             ,
             nor
             take
             it
             for
             the
             smallest
             part
             of
             your
             felicity
             .
             To
             be
             Sanctified
             without
             Mortification
             ,
             is
             a
             palpable
             contradiction
             .
             Be
             at
             a
             point
             with
             all
             things
             below
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             groundedly
             hope
             for
             the
             Heavenly
             Inheritance
             .
             But
             I
             shall
             purposely
             forbear
             to
             enlarge
             this
             any
             further
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             preached
             ,
             and
             written
             a
             Treatise
             on
             this
             Subject
             ,
             which
             I
             desire
             you
             to
             peruse
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               DIRECT
               .
               VII
               My
               next
               Direction
               is
               this
               :
            
             If
             you
             would
             be
             truly
             Converted
             ,
             be
             sure
             that
             you
             make
             an
             absolute
             resignation
             of
             your selves
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             you
             have
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             very
             form
             ,
             and
             life
             of
             Sanctification
             .
             To
             be
             Sanctified
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             separated
             ,
             in
             heart
             ,
             life
             ,
             and
             profession
             ,
             from
             all
             other
             Masters
             ,
             and
             Ends
             ,
             to
             God.
             When
             the
             heart
             that
             was
             set
             upon
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             flesh
             ,
             is
             separated
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             inclined
             to
             God
             by
             the
             power
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             devoted
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             serve
             and
             please
             him
             ;
             this
             is
             indeed
             a
             Sanctified
             Heart
             :
             And
             when
             the
             life
             that
             before
             was
             spent
             in
             the
             service
             of
             Satan
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             ,
             is
             now
             taken
             
             off
             them
             ,
             and
             spent
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             drift
             ,
             and
             course
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             Service
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             Pleasing
             ,
             and
             Glorifying
             of
             him
             ,
             from
             the
             impulse
             of
             Love
             ;
             this
             is
             indeed
             a
             Holy
             life
             .
             And
             herein
             consisteth
             the
             very
             nature
             of
             our
             Sanctity
             .
             And
             when
             a
             man
             doth
             but
             profess
             to
             renounce
             the
             Devill
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             up
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             life
             to
             God
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             Profession
             of
             Holiness
             .
             God
             is
             both
             on
             the
             title
             of
             Creation
             ,
             Preservation
             ,
             and
             Redemption
             ,
             or
             absolute
             Lord
             or
             Owner
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             not
             our
             own
             but
             his
             !
             And
             therefore
             we
             must
             give
             to
             God
             the
             things
             that
             are
             Gods
             ,
             and
             Glorifie
             him
             in
             our
             Souls
             ,
             and
             bodies
             ,
             which
             are
             his
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             6
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             As
             we
             are
             his
             Own
             ,
             so
             he
             will
             have
             his
             Own
             ,
             and
             be
             served
             by
             his
             Own
             :
             Do
             not
             imagine
             that
             you
             have
             any
             title
             to
             your selves
             ,
             or
             propriety
             in
             your selves
             ;
             but
             without
             any
             more
             adoe
             ,
             make
             a
             full
             ,
             unreserved
             ,
             absolute
             resignation
             of
             your selves
             ,
             of
             your
             understandings
             ,
             and
             of
             your
             wills
             ,
             of
             your
             bodies
             ,
             and
             of
             your
             names
             ,
             and
             of
             every
             penny-worth
             of
             your
             estates
             ,
             to
             God
             ,
             from
             whom
             ,
             and
             for
             whom
             you
             have
             them
             .
             Think
             not
             that
             you
             have
             power
             to
             dispose
             of
             your
             
             selves
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             you
             have
             .
             Ask
             not
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             what
             life
             you
             shall
             lead
             ,
             or
             what
             mind
             or
             will
             you
             shall
             be
             of
             :
             But
             ask
             God
             ,
             to
             whom
             you
             do
             belong
             .
             Ask
             not
             your
             carnal
             selves
             ,
             what
             you
             shall
             do
             with
             any
             of
             your
             estates
             ,
             but
             ask
             God
             ,
             and
             then
             ask
             Conscience
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             way
             that
             God
             would
             have
             me
             use
             it
             in
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             which
             way
             may
             I
             use
             it
             to
             be
             most
             serviceable
             to
             God
             ?
             And
             that
             resolve
             upon
             .
             No
             service
             that
             you
             do
             to
             God
             ,
             will
             prove
             you
             Sanctified
             ,
             unless
             you
             have
             heartily
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             given
             up
             ,
             and
             devoted
             your selves
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             gives
             up
             himself
             ,
             must
             needs
             give
             up
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             with
             himself
             .
             For
             he
             cannot
             keep
             it
             for
             himself
             (
             ultimately
             )
             when
             even
             himself
             is
             given
             up
             to
             God.
             Though
             you
             be
             not
             bound
             to
             give
             all
             that
             you
             have
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             nor
             all
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             nor
             to
             deny
             your
             own
             bodies
             ,
             or
             families
             their
             due
             supplies
             ,
             yet
             must
             it
             all
             be
             given
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             even
             that
             which
             you
             make
             use
             of
             for
             your selves
             ,
             and
             families
             :
             For
             as
             you
             are
             given
             up
             to
             God
             your selves
             ,
             so
             you
             must
             feed
             your selves
             as
             his
             ,
             and
             cloath
             your selves
             ,
             and
             your
             families
             as
             his
             ,
             to
             fit
             your selves
             ,
             
             and
             them
             for
             his
             Service
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             your
             own
             ,
             for
             the
             satisfying
             of
             your
             flesh
             .
             Thus
             it
             is
             that
             all
             comes
             to
             be
             pure
             to
             the
             pure
             ,
             Sanctified
             to
             them
             that
             are
             themselves
             first
             Sanctified
             :
             because
             when
             you
             feed
             your selfe
             ,
             you
             do
             but
             feed
             a
             Servant
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             Consecrated
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             separated
             from
             things
             common
             ,
             and
             unclean
             .
             And
             even
             as
             the
             Tythes
             ,
             and
             Offerings
             ,
             that
             were
             given
             for
             the
             food
             ,
             and
             maintenance
             of
             the
             Priests
             ,
             and
             Levites
             ,
             were
             called
             the
             
               Lords
               Portion
            
             ,
             and
             
               Holy
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             their
             portion
             that
             were
             separated
             to
             his
             Altar
             ;
             Even
             so
             that
             which
             is
             necessary
             to
             fit
             you
             for
             Gods
             Service
             ,
             while
             you
             use
             it
             to
             that
             very
             end
             ,
             is
             Sanctified
             in
             your
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             is
             Holy
             to
             God
             ;
             for
             all
             his
             Saints
             are
             a
             Holy
             Nation
             ,
             a
             Royal
             Priesthood
             ,
             to
             offer
             up
             acceptable
             sacrifice
             to
             him
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             
               whether
               you
               eat
               ,
               or
               drink
               ,
               or
               what
               ever
               you
               do
               ,
               you
               must
               do
               all
               to
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             31.
             
             
               For
               Of
               him
               ,
               and
               Through
               him
               ,
               and
               To
               him
               are
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               him
               must
               be
               the
               Glory
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             
             God
             who
             is
             the
             End
             of
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             lives
             ,
             must
             be
             the
             End
             of
             every
             action
             of
             them
             ,
             unless
             you
             will
             step
             out
             of
             the
             
             way
             of
             Order
             ,
             and
             Safety
             ,
             and
             Holiness
             .
             For
             every
             action
             that
             is
             not
             from
             God
             ,
             and
             by
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             God
             ,
             is
             contrary
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             true
             Sanctification
             .
             If
             then
             you
             would
             be
             Christians
             indeed
             ,
             be
             heartily
             willing
             that
             God
             should
             have
             his
             own
             .
             Understand
             what
             an
             excellent
             honour
             ,
             and
             priveledge
             ,
             and
             happiness
             it
             is
             to
             you
             to
             be
             his
             .
             If
             his
             Right
             to
             you
             will
             not
             move
             you
             ,
             let
             your
             own
             necessity
             ,
             and
             benefit
             at
             least
             move
             you
             ,
             to
             give
             up
             your selves
             ,
             and
             all
             you
             have
             to
             God.
             Bring
             you
             hearts
             to
             the
             barre
             ,
             and
             plead
             the
             Cause
             of
             God
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             convince
             them
             of
             Gods
             title
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             how
             sinfully
             they
             have
             robbed
             him
             of
             his
             own
             all
             this
             while
             :
             Have
             your
             daies
             and
             hours
             ,
             your
             wealth
             and
             interest
             ,
             been
             used
             purposely
             for
             God
             as
             his
             own
             !
             O
             what
             abundance
             be
             there
             ,
             that
             in
             word
             ,
             and
             confident
             profession
             ,
             do
             give
             up
             themselves
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             the
             Use
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             do
             plainly
             shew
             that
             it
             's
             no
             such
             matter
             ;
             but
             they
             dissembled
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             yet
             never
             knew
             so
             much
             by
             themselves
             .
             How
             little
             do
             they
             use
             for
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             with
             seeming
             devotion
             resigned
             all
             to
             him
             ?
             If
             a
             Lord
             ,
             or
             
             Knight
             ,
             or
             Gentleman
             ,
             of
             4000l
             l
             ,
             or
             3000l
             l
             a
             year
             ,
             or
             400l
             l
             ,
             or
             300l
             l
             a
             year
             ,
             were
             to
             shew
             the
             accomts
             of
             all
             his
             expences
             ,
             how
             much
             of
             all
             this
             should
             you
             find
             expended
             for
             God
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             acknowledged
             that
             all
             is
             his
             ?
             One
             would
             think
             by
             their
             lives
             ,
             that
             they
             look
             to
             be
             saved
             by
             robbing
             God
             ,
             and
             confessing
             the
             robbery
             ;
             by
             saying
             that
             all
             is
             Gods
             ,
             while
             they
             allow
             him
             next
             to
             nothing
             .
          
           
             The
             devoted
             ,
             resigned
             ,
             Sanctified
             Soul
             ,
             hath
             the
             true
             principle
             of
             all
             obedience
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             will
             do
             much
             to
             repel
             all
             temptations
             ,
             and
             carry
             him
             through
             the
             greatest
             straits
             and
             tryals
             .
             If
             I
             am
             not
             my
             own
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             be
             over
             solicitous
             for
             my self
             ,
             but
             may
             expect
             that
             he
             that
             oweth
             me
             should
             care
             for
             me
             :
             Nor
             do
             I
             need
             to
             use
             any
             sinfull
             shifts
             for
             my
             own
             preservation
             .
             If
             I
             have
             nothing
             of
             my
             own
             ,
             what
             need
             I
             to
             sinne
             ,
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             any
             thing
             ?
             What
             need
             I
             to
             venture
             upon
             unwarrantable
             means
             ,
             to
             preserve
             either
             credit
             ,
             or
             goods
             ,
             or
             life
             ?
             It
             is
             Self
             ,
             and
             Own
             ,
             that
             are
             the
             root
             of
             all
             sinne
             ,
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             seed
             of
             Hell
             :
             Nothing
             else
             is
             pleaded
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             Salvation
             .
             If
             the
             flesh
             would
             have
             you
             abuse
             
             Gods
             Creatures
             ,
             you
             must
             remember
             they
             are
             not
             your
             own
             .
             If
             the
             Devil
             would
             entice
             you
             to
             sinne
             against
             God
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             Geting
             ,
             or
             Keeping
             of
             any
             Creature
             ,
             it
             would
             easily
             repel
             the
             temptations
             ,
             were
             you
             but
             rightly
             sensible
             ,
             that
             nothing
             is
             your
             own
             :
             For
             God
             hath
             no
             need
             that
             you
             should
             sinne
             ,
             to
             get
             Riches
             ,
             or
             Honours
             ,
             for
             him
             .
             If
             you
             are
             called
             to
             let
             go
             your
             houses
             ,
             or
             lands
             ,
             or
             friends
             ,
             or
             lives
             ,
             or
             to
             deliver
             up
             you
             bodies
             ,
             to
             the
             flames
             ,
             did
             you
             but
             rightly
             take
             them
             as
             none
             of
             your
             own
             ,
             how
             easy
             would
             it
             be
             .
             You
             can
             be
             content
             that
             another
             man
             give
             his
             goods
             ,
             or
             life
             it self
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             ever
             God
             requireth
             it
             :
             but
             your
             own
             you
             cannot
             be
             content
             to
             part
             with
             ;
             and
             that
             because
             it
             is
             your
             own
             ,
             But
             if
             you
             had
             rightly
             resigned
             all
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             took
             not
             your selves
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             for
             your
             own
             ,
             but
             lookt
             upon
             your selves
             ,
             and
             all
             as
             Gods
             ,
             the
             greatest
             works
             of
             obedience
             ,
             or
             suffering
             ,
             would
             be
             much
             more
             easy
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             you
             would
             have
             little
             difficulty
             ,
             or
             hindrance
             in
             your
             way
             .
             Self
             denial
             is
             but
             Sanctification
             it self
             ;
             denominated
             from
             the
             wrong
             End
             ,
             and
             Principle
             ,
             which
             we
             forsake
             .
             And
             where
             self
             is
             denied
             ,
             
             and
             dead
             ,
             what
             is
             there
             left
             to
             draw
             us
             from
             God
             ,
             or
             stand
             up
             against
             him
             ,
             in
             any
             part
             of
             our
             lives
             .
             So
             much
             interest
             as
             self
             hath
             in
             you
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             hath
             in
             you
             .
             And
             nothing
             is
             more
             proper
             to
             a
             miserable
             Hypocrite
             ,
             then
             deep
             Reserves
             of
             life
             ,
             or
             worldly
             things
             to
             themselves
             ,
             while
             they
             seem
             to
             give
             up
             all
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             O
             happy
             Soul
             ,
             that
             is
             wrought
             to
             this
             sincerity
             ,
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             !
             to
             say
             unfeinedly
             ,
             
               O
               Lord
               I
               devote
               ,
               and
               resign
               my self
               wholly
               unto
               thee
               !
               I
               am
               not
               my
               own
               ,
               nor
               desire
               any
               further
               to
               be
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               thine
               :
               I
               have
               nothing
               that
               is
               my
               own
               ,
               nor
               desire
               to
               have
               any
               thing
               that
               shall
               not
               be
               thine
               .
            
             Happy
             and
             truly
             wise
             is
             that
             man
             ,
             that
             keeps
             as
             constant
             ,
             and
             faithful
             a
             reckoning
             ,
             how
             he
             layes
             out
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             for
             God
             ,
             as
             a
             faithfull
             Steward
             doth
             ,
             of
             his
             receivings
             ,
             and
             layings
             out
             for
             his
             Masters
             use
             .
             Every
             penny
             that
             is
             reserved
             from
             God
             ,
             is
             the
             fuell
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             pardoned
             to
             the
             truly
             penitent
             ,
             by
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             's
             no
             thanks
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             would
             else
             have
             made
             it
             the
             fuel
             of
             Hell.
             God
             is
             not
             so
             careless
             of
             us
             ,
             or
             his
             Mercies
             ,
             
             but
             that
             he
             keeps
             an
             exact
             account
             of
             all
             that
             we
             have
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             will
             require
             an
             account
             of
             our
             improvement
             of
             all
             :
             Not
             only
             requiring
             his
             Own
             againe
             ,
             but
             his
             own
             with
             advantage
             ,
             Matth.
             25
             27.
             
             Why
             else
             did
             he
             give
             us
             such
             leisure
             ,
             and
             ability
             to
             improve
             it
             ?
             I
             can
             never
             forget
             what
             a
             sinfull
             thought
             was
             once
             in
             my
             mind
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             venture
             to
             confess
             ,
             because
             it
             may
             possibly
             be
             the
             case
             of
             others
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             beware
             .
             I
             hearing
             of
             some
             that
             used
             to
             lay
             by
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             their
             yearly
             comings
             in
             for
             charitable
             uses
             ,
             I
             purposed
             to
             do
             so
             too
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             a
             fair
             proportion
             ;
             But
             since
             I
             have
             perceived
             what
             a
             vile
             and
             wicked
             thought
             that
             was
             ,
             to
             offer
             to
             cut
             out
             a
             scantling
             for
             God
             ,
             or
             give
             him
             a
             limited
             share
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             or
             say
             that
             so
             much
             he
             shall
             have
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             .
             Though
             we
             cannot
             say
             that
             God
             must
             have
             all
             in
             
               any
               one
               kind
               of
               service
               only
            
             ;
             either
             
               only
               for
               the
               Church
            
             ,
             or
             
               only
               for
               the
               poore
            
             ,
             or
             
               only
               for
               publike
               uses
            
             ;
             yet
             must
             we
             resolve
             ,
             that
             in
             
               one
               way
               or
               other
            
             he
             must
             have
             all
             ;
             and
             the
             particular
             proportions
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             or
             Church
             ,
             or
             other
             uses
             ,
             must
             be
             assigned
             by
             truly
             Sanctified
             prudence
             ,
             considering
             which
             
             way
             it
             may
             be
             most
             serviceable
             to
             God.
             I
             must
             relieve
             my
             owne
             family
             ,
             or
             kindred
             ,
             if
             they
             want
             :
             but
             not
             because
             they
             are
             
               my
               own
            
             ,
             but
             because
             God
             hath
             commanded
             me
             ,
             and
             so
             hath
             made
             it
             a
             part
             of
             my
             obedience
             :
             But
             if
             I
             see
             where
             I
             may
             do
             more
             service
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             relieving
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             doth
             more
             require
             it
             ,
             I
             must
             yet
             preferre
             them
             before
             all
             the
             kindred
             that
             I
             have
             in
             the
             world
             .
             When
             the
             Christian
             pattern
             was
             set
             us
             by
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             ,
             
               Acts
               2.
            
             and
             4.
             
             They
             sold
             all
             ,
             and
             laid
             down
             the
             whole
             price
             at
             the
             Apostles
             feet
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             distributed
             to
             their
             natural
             kindred
             only
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             the
             poor
             Christians
             ,
             that
             had
             no
             other
             relation
             to
             them
             ,
             even
             as
             every
             one
             had
             need
             .
             And
             as
             it
             is
             the
             loving
             of
             our
             Spiritual
             Brethren
             in
             Christ
             ,
             that
             is
             made
             the
             sign
             of
             our
             translation
             from
             death
             to
             life
             ,
             so
             is
             it
             the
             relieving
             of
             Christ
             in
             these
             his
             Members
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             relieving
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             his
             Members
             ,
             that
             is
             made
             the
             very
             matter
             of
             our
             Cause
             in
             the
             last
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             sentence
             of
             life
             ,
             or
             death
             ,
             Matth.
             25.
             
             I
             must
             provide
             for
             my
             own
             body
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             provide
             for
             your
             children
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             (
             as
             I
             said
             
             before
             )
             not
             as
             I
             am
             my
             own
             ,
             nor
             as
             your
             children
             are
             your
             own
             ;
             but
             as
             I
             am
             a
             Servant
             of
             Christ
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             supported
             in
             his
             Service
             ,
             or
             as
             your selves
             ,
             and
             yours
             ,
             are
             put
             under
             your
             care
             ,
             and
             duty
             by
             God.
             So
             that
             I
             may
             give
             it
             to
             my self
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             when
             I
             can
             truly
             say
             ,
             I
             do
             but
             use
             it
             principally
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             think
             that
             the
             principal
             Service
             I
             can
             do
             him
             by
             it
             :
             but
             I
             may
             neither
             take
             to
             my self
             ,
             nor
             give
             to
             any
             that
             are
             nearest
             to
             me
             ,
             any
             more
             then
             God
             commandeth
             ,
             or
             his
             Service
             doth
             require
             .
             When
             you
             and
             yours
             have
             your
             
               daily
               bread
            
             ,
             (
             which
             also
             must
             be
             used
             for
             him
             )
             you
             must
             not
             go
             to
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             but
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             ask
             which
             way
             you
             shall
             dispose
             of
             the
             remainder
             .
             This
             is
             a
             strange
             Doctrine
             to
             the
             unsanctified
             world
             ;
             but
             that
             is
             because
             they
             are
             unsanctified
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             Doctrine
             that
             a
             worldly
             Hypocrite
             is
             loath
             to
             believe
             ,
             and
             understand
             ;
             but
             that
             is
             because
             of
             Carnality
             ,
             and
             Hypocrisie
             ,
             that
             alwaies
             deals
             with
             God
             ,
             like
             Ananias
             and
             Saphira
             ,
             lying
             to
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             giving
             God
             but
             halfe
             ,
             (
             and
             few
             so
             much
             as
             half
             )
             when
             they
             daily
             confess
             that
             all
             is
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             his
             ,
             and
             pretend
             to
             be
             wholly
             devoted
             
             to
             him
             .
             There
             are
             few
             men
             so
             bad
             ,
             but
             will
             spare
             God
             something
             ,
             rather
             then
             go
             to
             Hell
             :
             But
             indeed
             this
             is
             not
             to
             devote
             it
             to
             God
             ,
             but
             to
             use
             it
             for
             themselves
             ,
             thinking
             by
             their
             Sacrifices
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             mouth
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             to
             please
             God
             by
             a
             part
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             displeased
             him
             in
             the
             rest
             .
             I
             much
             fear
             (
             and
             not
             without
             apparent
             cause
             )
             that
             abundance
             among
             us
             ,
             that
             think
             themselves
             Christians
             ,
             do
             worship
             ,
             and
             serve
             God
             ,
             but
             as
             some
             Indians
             are
             said
             to
             offer
             sacrifice
             to
             the
             Devil
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             love
             they
             have
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             his
             service
             ,
             but
             for
             fear
             he
             should
             hurt
             them
             .
             And
             there
             are
             few
             Hyporcites
             but
             will
             pretend
             it
             is
             from
             very
             love
             .
          
           
             O
             Sirs
             ,
             it
             's
             a
             greater
             matter
             to
             resign
             ,
             and
             give
             up
             your selves
             ,
             and
             all
             you
             have
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             heartily
             to
             quit
             all
             claim
             to
             your selves
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             ,
             then
             many
             a
             thousand
             self-deluding
             professours
             do
             imagine
             .
             Many
             look
             at
             this
             ,
             but
             as
             some
             high
             extraordinary
             strein
             of
             Piety
             ,
             and
             the
             Papists
             almost
             appropriate
             it
             to
             a
             few
             that
             live
             in
             Monastical
             orders
             ,
             when
             indeed
             the
             sincerity
             of
             this
             Resignation
             ,
             and
             Dedication
             ,
             is
             the
             very
             sincerity
             of
             Sanctification
             it self
             .
          
           
           
             And
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             Unfeigned
             Convert
             that
             attains
             to
             this
             ,
             hath
             not
             only
             pluckt
             up
             the
             Root
             of
             sinne
             ,
             (
             though
             all
             of
             us
             have
             too
             many
             strings
             of
             it
             left
             )
             nor
             only
             stopt
             up
             the
             spring
             of
             temptation
             ,
             and
             got
             the
             surest
             evidence
             of
             his
             uprightness
             ,
             but
             also
             is
             got
             himself
             into
             the
             safest
             ,
             and
             most
             comfortable
             state
             .
             For
             when
             he
             hath
             abso●ulutely
             resigned
             himself
             ,
             and
             all
             to
             God
             ,
             how
             confidently
             may
             he
             expect
             that
             God
             should
             accept
             him
             ,
             and
             use
             him
             as
             his
             own
             ;
             and
             how
             comfortably
             may
             he
             commit
             himself
             ,
             and
             his
             cause
             ,
             and
             all
             good
             affairs
             to
             God
             ,
             as
             knowing
             that
             God
             cannot
             be
             negligent
             ,
             and
             careless
             of
             his
             own
             .
             It
             's
             an
             Argument
             that
             may
             make
             us
             confident
             of
             success
             ,
             when
             we
             can
             say
             as
             
               David
               ,
               Psal.
               119.
               94.
               
               I
               am
               thine
               ,
               save
               me
               .
            
             Isa.
             63.
             19.
             
             Even
             Christ
             himself
             doth
             ingratiate
             his
             Elect
             with
             the
             Father
             on
             this
             account
             ,
             
               I●h
               .
               17.
               6
               ,
               9
               ,
               10.
               
               Thine
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               thou
               gavest
               them
               me
               :
               I
               pray
               for
               them
               :
               I
               pray
               not
               for
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               for
               them
               which
               thou
               hast
               given
               me
               ;
               for
               they
               are
               thine
               :
               and
               all
               mine
               are
               thine
               ,
               and
               thine
               are
               mine
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               glorified
               in
               them
               .
            
             And
             indeed
             by
             resigning
             all
             to
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             more
             our
             own
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             
             have
             unspeakably
             more
             of
             the
             benefit
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             there
             is
             no
             way
             to
             make
             it
             our
             own
             ,
             but
             by
             quitting
             it
             absolutely
             up
             to
             God
             :
             This
             is
             the
             mistery
             that
             the
             world
             will
             not
             learn
             ,
             but
             God
             will
             teach
             it
             all
             that
             shall
             be
             saved
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             by
             Faith
             ,
             
               Matth.
               16.
               24
               ,
               25
               ,
               26.
               
               Then
               Jesus
               said
               to
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               If
               any
               man
               will
               come
               after
               me
               ,
               let
               him
               deny
               himself
               ,
               and
               take
               up
               his
               Cross
               ,
               and
               follow
               me
               :
               For
               whosoever
               will
               save
               his
               life
               shall
               lose
               it
               ,
               and
               whosoever
               will
               lose
               his
               life
               for
               my
               sake
               shall
               find
               it
               .
            
             Me
             thinks
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             time
             ,
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             money
             ,
             should
             long
             to
             be
             disbursing
             all
             for
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             put
             it
             in
             the
             surest
             hands
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             out
             of
             danger
             ;
             yea
             that
             it
             may
             be
             set
             to
             the
             most
             honest
             ,
             and
             profitable
             usery
             .
             For
             when
             God
             hath
             it
             ,
             from
             the
             dedication
             of
             an
             upright
             heart
             ,
             it
             is
             sure
             :
             but
             till
             God
             have
             it
             ,
             is
             in
             hazzard
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             is
             lost
             ,
             and
             worse
             then
             lost
             .
             When
             it
             is
             in
             our
             hands
             ,
             thieves
             may
             steal
             it
             ,
             bad
             Servants
             ,
             or
             unadvised
             Children
             may
             consume
             it
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             thievish
             flesh
             may
             steale
             it
             worst
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             consume
             it
             on
             our
             lusts
             ;
             or
             if
             our
             Children
             consume
             it
             not
             ,
             their
             Children
             may
             :
             Or
             if
             they
             save
             it
             ,
             they
             
             may
             lose
             it
             most
             of
             all
             ,
             by
             feeding
             their
             pride
             ,
             and
             fleshly
             minds
             by
             it
             :
             But
             if
             once
             it
             be
             in
             Gods
             hands
             ,
             it
             is
             safe
             .
             You
             can
             make
             no
             comfortable
             account
             of
             one
             penny
             ,
             nor
             of
             one
             hours
             time
             ,
             unless
             you
             can
             tell
             God
             that
             he
             had
             it
             himself
             ;
             that
             you
             used
             it
             for
             him
             :
             Or
             that
             you
             live
             to
             him
             in
             the
             maine
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             rest
             is
             pardoned
             .
             O
             that
             those
             Parents
             understood
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             had
             rather
             strenghten
             the
             fetters
             ,
             and
             temptations
             of
             their
             Children
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             help
             them
             into
             that
             state
             which
             few
             are
             saved
             in
             ,
             then
             to
             devote
             and
             use
             their
             estates
             for
             God.
             Though
             Christ
             hath
             told
             them
             how
             hardly
             the
             Rich
             are
             saved
             ,
             and
             how
             few
             such
             come
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             yet
             what
             care
             is
             taken
             to
             leave
             their
             Children
             rich
             ;
             and
             how
             little
             to
             further
             the
             Work
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             their
             own
             accounts
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             hear
             the
             
               Well
               done
               ,
               good
               and
               faithfull
               servant
               :
               thou
               hast
               been
               faithfull
               over
               a
               few
               things
               :
               I
               will
               make
               thee
               Ruler
               over
               many
               things
               :
               enter
               thou
               into
               the
               joy
               of
               thy
               Lord.
            
             Matth.
             25.
             21
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             O
             Sirs
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             be
             good
             husbands
             ,
             and
             provident
             indeed
             for
             your
             Souls
             ,
             see
             that
             your
             hearts
             prove
             not
             false
             to
             you
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             make
             no
             secret
             
             reserves
             for
             your selves
             ,
             but
             that
             God
             have
             your selves
             first
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             with
             your selves
             ;
             as
             Christ
             first
             gives
             himself
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             Rom.
             8.
             32.
             
             Never
             think
             your
             hearts
             right
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             can
             readily
             say
             ,
             
               We
               are
               not
               our
               own
            
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             19.
             
             Think
             not
             that
             you
             come
             aright
             to
             God
             in
             any
             duty
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             heartily
             devote
             your selves
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             intreat
             him
             to
             accept
             you
             ,
             as
             wholly
             his
             ,
             who
             neither
             are
             ,
             nor
             desire
             to
             be
             your
             own
             :
             and
             intreat
             him
             accordingly
             to
             use
             you
             for
             himself
             .
             Say
             not
             that
             any
             thing
             is
             your
             Own
             that
             you
             possess
             ,
             Acts
             4.
             32.
             
             In
             respect
             to
             
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               Communion
               of
               Charity
               ,
            
             though
             it
             be
             your
             owne
             (
             as
             a
             Talent
             that
             God
             doth
             intrust
             you
             with
             )
             in
             respect
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             
               a
               Legal
               Propriety
            
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             trust
             God
             boldly
             ,
             for
             you
             are
             his
             Owne
             :
             Serve
             him
             cheerfully
             ,
             and
             draw
             neere
             him
             believingly
             ;
             for
             you
             are
             his
             Own.
             In
             poverty
             ,
             sickness
             ,
             temptations
             ,
             and
             the
             approach
             of
             death
             ,
             rejoice
             in
             him
             confidently
             ,
             for
             you
             are
             his
             Own.
             Into
             his
             hands
             commend
             your
             departing
             Spirits
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             his
             Own.
             What
             reason
             of
             distrustfull
             feares
             can
             you
             
             now
             have
             ?
             Do
             you
             fear
             lest
             God
             will
             yet
             hate
             you
             ?
             why
             remember
             that
             
               no
               man
               ever
               yet
               hated
               his
               own
               flesh
               ,
            
             Ephes.
             5.
             29.
             
             Nay
             ,
             for
             shame
             ,
             think
             not
             the
             blessed
             God
             to
             be
             worse
             then
             the
             wicked
             world
             :
             and
             Christ
             faith
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             
               Joh
               ,
               15.
               19
               
               If
               ye
               were
               of
               the
               world
               ,
            
             the
             
               world
               would
               love
               his
               own
            
             .
             And
             will
             not
             God
             then
             Love
             his
             Own
             do
             you
             think
             ?
             And
             if
             you
             are
             willing
             to
             be
             his
             Own
             ,
             Christ
             is
             certainly
             willing
             that
             you
             should
             be
             his
             Own
             ;
             and
             will
             Own
             all
             that
             Own
             not
             themselves
             ,
             but
             
               him
               .
               He
               calleth
               his
               Own
               sheep
               by
               name
               ,
               and
               leadeth
               them
               out
               ;
               and
               when
               he
               putteth
               forth
               his
               Own
               sheep
               he
               goeth
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               sheep
               follow
               him
               :
               for
               they
               know
               his
               voice
               ,
            
             Joh.
             10.
             3.
             4.
             
             And
             Joh.
             13.
             1.
             
             
               Having
               loved
               his
               Own
               which
               are
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               to
               the
               End
               he
               loved
               them
               .
            
          
           
             If
             you
             are
             but
             truly
             willing
             to
             be
             his
             Own
             People
             ,
             he
             is
             certainly
             willing
             to
             be
             your
             Own
             Saviour
             and
             your
             Own
             God
             ,
             Not
             that
             you
             can
             have
             such
             a
             propriety
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             in
             you
             .
             But
             in
             these
             Relations
             he
             will
             be
             your
             Own
             ;
             and
             Glory
             ,
             and
             Help
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             shall
             be
             yours
             .
             And
             you
             may
             well
             conclude
             that
             
               God
               ,
               even
               our
               Own
               God
               ,
               shall
               bless
               
               us
               ,
            
             Psal.
             6.
             7
             ,
             6.
             
             There
             is
             much
             comfort
             may
             be
             fetcht
             from
             that
             in
             
               Luke
               15.
               31.
            
             
             Though
             Parables
             must
             not
             be
             strecht
             too
             far
             :
             
               Sonne
               thou
               art
               ever
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               I
               have
               is
               thine
               .
            
          
           
             And
             upon
             this
             ground
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             the
             greater
             encouragement
             ,
             to
             believe
             that
             God
             accepteth
             of
             our
             very
             Infants
             themselves
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             his
             Will
             that
             they
             should
             be
             
               Devoted
               ,
               engaged
               ,
               and
               dedicated
            
             to
             him
             :
             And
             that
             which
             he
             would
             have
             us
             dedicate
             and
             offer
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             surely
             accept
             in
             that
             Relation
             to
             which
             he
             would
             have
             it
             offered
             .
          
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             therefore
             Remember
             what
             it
             is
             to
             be
             truly
             Converted
             :
             It
             is
             to
             be
             called
             from
             things
             common
             ,
             and
             unclean
             ,
             and
             separated
             to
             God
             :
             It
             is
             to
             be
             brought
             nigh
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             Children
             of
             his
             Houshould
             ,
             that
             are
             themselves
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             they
             have
             in
             his
             hands
             :
             It
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             off
             your
             Selves
             ,
             and
             your
             Own
             ,
             and
             to
             lose
             your selves
             ,
             and
             all
             you
             have
             in
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             gainfull
             loss
             ,
             lest
             indeed
             you
             lose
             your selves
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             while
             you
             perswade
             your selves
             you
             save
             ,
             or
             gain
             .
             It
             is
             a
             taking
             God
             in
             Christ
             for
             your
             All
             ,
             and
             so
             being
             content
             to
             have
             Nothing
             but
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             
             him
             .
             It
             is
             a
             changing
             of
             your
             old
             Master
             self
             ,
             for
             God
             a
             better
             Master
             :
             and
             your
             old
             work
             ,
             which
             was
             self-seeking
             ,
             and
             self-pleasing
             ,
             to
             self-denial
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             seeking
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             of
             God.
             See
             now
             that
             this
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             treacherous
             hearts
             hide
             nothing
             for
             themselves
             ,
             as
             Rachel
             under
             pretence
             of
             necessity
             ,
             hid
             her
             Idols
             ,
             but
             say
             ,
             
               Here
               I
               am
               ,
               to
               be
               thine
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               thy
               Will.
               
            
          
           
             More
             I
             would
             have
             said
             on
             this
             point
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             have
             written
             of
             it
             already
             ,
             in
             a
             Sermon
             on
             1
             Cor
             6.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             Of
             the
             Absolute
             Dominion
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             our
             self-resignation
             ;
             which
             I
             desire
             you
             here
             to
             peruse
             ,
             to
             set
             this
             further
             home
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               DIRECT
               .
               VIII
               .
               My
               next
               Advice
               that
               the
               Work
               of
               Conversion
               may
               not
               miscarry
               ,
               is
               this
               :
            
             Take
             heed
             ,
             lest
             you
             mistake
             a
             meer
             change
             of
             your
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             outward
             profession
             ,
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             for
             a
             true
             Saving
             change
             .
          
           
             Wicked
             Opinions
             must
             be
             changed
             ,
             and
             so
             must
             evil
             professions
             ,
             and
             outward
             practices
             :
             But
             if
             no
             more
             be
             changed
             ,
             you
             are
             wicked
             still
             .
             I
             have
             great
             
             cause
             to
             feare
             that
             this
             is
             the
             most
             common
             damning
             decit
             ,
             that
             useth
             to
             befall
             professors
             of
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             's
             the
             case
             of
             most
             Hypocrites
             ,
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             A
             man
             may
             be
             brought
             to
             hold
             any
             Truth
             in
             Scripture
             as
             an
             Opinion
             ;
             and
             so
             far
             be
             sound
             ,
             and
             Orthodox
             ;
             and
             yet
             never
             be
             indeed
             a
             sound
             Believer
             ,
             nor
             have
             his
             Heart
             possessed
             with
             the
             life
             and
             power
             of
             those
             Sacred
             Truths
             .
             It
             's
             one
             thing
             to
             have
             a
             mans
             Opinion
             changed
             ,
             and
             another
             thing
             to
             have
             his
             Heart
             renewed
             ,
             by
             the
             change
             of
             his
             Practical
             Estimation
             ,
             Resolutions
             ,
             and
             Dispositions
             .
             It
             's
             one
             thing
             to
             turn
             from
             loose
             prophane
             Opinions
             ,
             to
             strict
             Opinions
             ;
             and
             to
             think
             the
             Godly
             are
             indeed
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             case
             and
             way
             is
             safest
             ,
             and
             best
             :
             and
             it
             's
             another
             thing
             to
             be
             made
             One
             of
             them
             in
             Newness
             ,
             and
             Spirituality
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             life
             .
             A
             lively
             Faith
             differs
             much
             from
             Opinion
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             is
             in
             unsanctified
             men
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             Faith
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             Faith
             indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             meer
             Opinionative
             Faith
             :
             I
             call
             it
             an
             
               Opinionative
               Faith
            
             ,
             because
             it
             differs
             from
             Saving
             Faith
             ,
             much
             like
             as
             Opinion
             doth
             from
             Knowledg
             .
             Meerly
             speculative
             it
             is
             not
             :
             for
             some
             intention
             
             of
             practice
             there
             is
             :
             But
             the
             Practical
             Intention
             of
             such
             persons
             ,
             differs
             from
             the
             Predominant
             Intentions
             of
             the
             Sanctified
             ,
             even
             as
             their
             
               Opiniative
               Faith
            
             differs
             from
             the
             Saving
             Faith.
             
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             if
             there
             be
             abundance
             of
             these
             Opiniative
             believers
             in
             the
             world
             :
             For
             the
             Truths
             of
             God
             have
             very
             great
             Evidence
             ,
             especially
             some
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             men
             are
             yet
             men
             ,
             and
             consequently
             reasonable
             Creatures
             ;
             and
             therefore
             have
             some
             aptitude
             to
             discern
             the
             Evidence
             of
             Truth
             :
             Some
             Truths
             will
             compel
             Assent
             even
             from
             the
             unwilling
             :
             Many
             a
             thousand
             ungodly
             men
             ,
             believe
             that
             to
             be
             True
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             not
             have
             to
             be
             True
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             helpe
             it
             ;
             because
             they
             do
             not
             heartily
             take
             it
             to
             be
             Good
             in
             respect
             to
             themselves
             .
             Truth
             as
             Truth
             ,
             is
             the
             Natural
             Object
             of
             the
             Understanding
             ;
             though
             the
             same
             Truth
             as
             seeming
             Evill
             to
             them
             ;
             may
             be
             hated
             by
             them
             that
             are
             forced
             to
             Assent
             to
             it
             .
             I
             know
             that
             sinne
             hath
             much
             blinded
             mens
             Understandings
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             natural
             man
             ,
             Receiveth
             not
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             foolishness
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             spiritually
             discerned
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             2.
             14.
             
             But
             though
             he
             
             cannot
             Savingly
             receive
             them
             without
             the
             Special
             illumination
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             nor
             Opinionatively
             receive
             them
             without
             a
             common
             illumination
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             yet
             he
             may
             have
             this
             Opinionative
             conviction
             ,
             and
             an
             answerable
             reformation
             ,
             by
             the
             common
             Grace
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             without
             the
             Special
             Grace
             .
             An
             unsanctified
             man
             may
             have
             something
             more
             then
             Nature
             in
             him
             :
             And
             every
             unregenerate
             man
             ,
             is
             not
             meerly
             ,
             or
             only
             Natural
             .
             Many
             are
             farre
             convinced
             ,
             that
             are
             farre
             from
             being
             Savingly
             Converted
             .
             I
             can
             make
             you
             know
             that
             you
             shall
             die
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             part
             with
             all
             your
             wealth
             ,
             and
             fleshly
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             divers
             such
             Truths
             ,
             whether
             you
             will
             or
             not
             .
             And
             one
             of
             these
             Truths
             doth
             let
             in
             many
             more
             ,
             that
             depend
             upon
             them
             .
             So
             that
             as
             dark
             as
             the
             minds
             of
             natural
             men
             are
             ,
             they
             yet
             lie
             open
             to
             many
             wholsom
             Truths
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             the
             Understanding
             is
             thus
             farre
             open
             to
             Conviction
             ,
             so
             the
             Will
             it self
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Heart
             of
             the
             old
             man
             ,
             will
             farre
             sooner
             yield
             to
             the
             changing
             of
             your
             Opinions
             then
             to
             the
             saving
             chang
             of
             Heart
             ,
             and
             life
             .
             It
             is
             not
             the
             bare
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             your
             fleshly
             interest
             doth
             fight
             against
             ,
             but
             the
             Power
             ,
             and
             Practice
             of
             
             Godliness
             is
             it
             ;
             and
             Opinions
             as
             they
             lead
             to
             these
             .
             It
             's
             one
             thing
             to
             be
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             Conversion
             is
             necessary
             ,
             that
             sinne
             must
             be
             forsaken
             ,
             and
             God
             preferred
             before
             all
             the
             world
             :
             And
             it
             s
             another
             thing
             to
             be
             
               indeed
               Converted
            
             ,
             and
             to
             forsake
             sinne
             ,
             and
             to
             prefer
             God
             before
             the
             world
             .
             It
             's
             a
             farre
             easier
             matter
             to
             convince
             a
             worldling
             that
             he
             
               shold
               not
            
             love
             the
             world
             ,
             then
             to
             cure
             him
             of
             his
             worldly
             love
             :
             aud
             to
             convince
             a
             drunkard
             that
             he
             should
             leave
             his
             drunkenness
             ,
             and
             the
             whoremonger
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             abhorre
             his
             lusts
             ,
             then
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             do
             these
             things
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             convinced
             of
             .
             It
             will
             cost
             them
             deer
             (
             as
             the
             flesh
             accounts
             it
             )
             to
             deny
             themselves
             ,
             and
             cast
             away
             the
             sinne
             :
             but
             it
             costeth
             not
             so
             deer
             to
             take
             up
             the
             Opinion
             that
             these
             things
             should
             be
             done
             .
             It
             will
             cost
             them
             deer
             to
             be
             downright
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             practically
             Religious
             :
             but
             they
             can
             take
             up
             an
             Opinion
             that
             Godliness
             is
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             necessary
             course
             ,
             at
             a
             cheaper
             rate
             .
             Strict
             Practices
             pinch
             the
             flesh
             ,
             but
             strict
             Opinions
             may
             stand
             with
             its
             liberty
             .
             O
             what
             abundance
             of
             our
             poore
             neighbours
             would
             go
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             are
             now
             in
             the
             way
             to
             Hell
             ,
             if
             an
             Opinion
             that
             Godliness
             
             is
             the
             wisest
             course
             ,
             would
             serve
             the
             turn
             .
             If
             instead
             of
             Conversion
             God
             would
             take
             up
             with
             an
             Opinion
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             turn
             ;
             and
             if
             instead
             of
             a
             Holy
             ,
             Heavenly
             life
             ,
             God
             would
             accept
             of
             an
             Opinion
             that
             such
             are
             the
             happiest
             men
             ,
             that
             live
             such
             a
             life
             ;
             and
             if
             instead
             of
             temperance
             ,
             and
             meekness
             ,
             and
             self-denial
             ,
             and
             forgiving
             wrongs
             ,
             God
             would
             accept
             of
             an
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             Confession
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             be
             temperate
             ,
             and
             meeke
             ,
             and
             self-denying
             ,
             and
             should
             forbear
             others
             ,
             and
             forgive
             them
             ;
             then
             O
             what
             abundance
             would
             be
             saved
             ,
             that
             are
             now
             in
             little
             hope
             of
             Salvation
             !
             If
             instead
             of
             a
             diligent
             life
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             good
             works
             ,
             it
             would
             serve
             turn
             to
             lie
             still
             ,
             and
             be
             of
             a
             good
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             men
             should
             strive
             ,
             and
             labour
             for
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             lay
             out
             all
             they
             have
             for
             God
             ,
             how
             happy
             then
             were
             our
             Towns
             ,
             and
             Countries
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             what
             they
             are
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             afraid
             this
             deceit
             will
             be
             the
             undoing
             of
             many
             ,
             that
             they
             take
             a
             change
             of
             their
             Opinions
             for
             a
             true
             Conversion
             .
             Have
             not
             some
             of
             you
             been
             formerly
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             way
             is
             to
             eate
             ,
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             be
             merry
             ,
             and
             venture
             your
             Souls
             ,
             and
             follow
             your
             worldly
             
             business
             ,
             and
             never
             trouble
             your selves
             with
             any
             deep
             ,
             and
             searching
             thoughts
             about
             your
             Spiritual
             state
             ,
             or
             your
             Salvation
             ?
             Have
             you
             not
             thought
             that
             this
             diligent
             godliness
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             needless
             strictness
             ,
             and
             precisness
             :
             and
             have
             you
             not
             since
             been
             Convinced
             of
             your
             errour
             ,
             and
             perceived
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             wisest
             course
             ,
             which
             you
             before
             thought
             to
             be
             needless
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             have
             betaken
             you
             to
             the
             company
             of
             the
             goldy
             ,
             and
             set
             upon
             a
             course
             of
             outward
             duties
             ;
             and
             now
             you
             think
             that
             you
             are
             made
             New
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             is
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             the
             work
             is
             done
             ?
             I
             fear
             lest
             this
             be
             all
             the
             Conversion
             that
             many
             forward
             professours
             are
             acquainted
             with
             !
             But
             wo
             to
             them
             that
             have
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             the
             face
             of
             our
             present
             times
             ,
             doth
             plainly
             shew
             the
             commonness
             ,
             and
             prevalency
             of
             this
             disease
             ,
             and
             because
             it
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             so
             great
             concernment
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             here
             give
             you
             (
             but
             as
             briefly
             as
             I
             well
             can
             )
             some
             signes
             by
             which
             a
             true
             Conversion
             may
             be
             known
             from
             this
             meer
             Opinionative
             Change.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             true
             Convert
             is
             brought
             to
             an
             unfeigned
             Hatred
             of
             the
             whole
             Body
             of
             sinne
             ;
             and
             especially
             of
             those
             secret
             ,
             or
             
             beloved
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             did
             most
             powerfully
             captivate
             him
             before
             ,
             1
             
               Cor.
               6.
               11.
               
               Tit.
               3.
               3
               ,
               5.
               
               Col.
            
             3.
             3
             ,
             5
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             But
             the
             Opinionative
             Convert
             is
             still
             Carnall
             ,
             and
             unmortified
             ,
             and
             inwardly
             at
             the
             heart
             ,
             the
             interest
             of
             the
             flesh
             is
             habitually
             predominant
             .
             He
             is
             not
             brought
             to
             an
             unreconcileable
             hatred
             to
             the
             great
             master
             sinnes
             that
             ruled
             him
             ,
             and
             lay
             deepest
             ;
             but
             only
             hath
             eased
             the
             top
             of
             his
             stomack
             ,
             and
             cropt
             off
             some
             of
             the
             branches
             ,
             of
             the
             tree
             of
             death
             .
             The
             thornes
             of
             worldly
             desires
             ,
             and
             cares
             ,
             are
             still
             rooted
             in
             his
             heart
             ;
             and
             therefore
             no
             wonder
             if
             they
             choak
             the
             seed
             of
             wholsome
             Truth
             ,
             and
             there
             be
             a
             greater
             Harvest
             for
             the
             Devil
             then
             for
             God
             ,
             
               Gal.
               5.
               24.
            
             chap.
             16.
             19.
             
             &
             6.
             4
             ,
             8.
             
             
               Rom.
               8.
               5.
               
               Matth.
            
             13.
             22.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Another
             sign
             that
             follows
             upon
             this
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             sound
             Convert
             doth
             carry
             on
             the
             course
             of
             his
             Obedience
             ,
             in
             a
             way
             of
             self-denial
             ,
             as
             living
             in
             a
             continual
             conflict
             with
             his
             own
             flesh
             ,
             and
             expecting
             his
             comfort
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             to
             come
             in
             upon
             the
             conquest
             :
             And
             therefore
             he
             can
             suffer
             for
             Christ
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             be
             found
             in
             cheaper
             obedience
             ,
             and
             he
             dare
             not
             ordinarily
             refuse
             the
             most
             costly
             
             service
             .
             For
             the
             spoiles
             of
             his
             fleshly
             desires
             are
             his
             pray
             ,
             and
             Crown
             of
             glorying
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               Luke
               14.
               27
               ,
               33.
               
               Gal.
               5.
               17
               ,
               24.
               1
               
               Cor.
               9.
               27.
               
               Luke
               9.
               23
               ,
               24.
               2
               
               Cor.
               12.
               9.
               
               Gal.
            
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Opinionative
             Convert
             still
             liveth
             to
             his
             carnal-self
             :
             and
             therefore
             secretly
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             seeks
             himself
             ,
             and
             layeth
             hold
             on
             present
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             Convert
             layeth
             hold
             on
             Eternal
             Life
             .
             The
             Truths
             of
             God
             being
             received
             but
             into
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             do
             not
             go
             deep
             enough
             to
             conquer
             self
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             down
             his
             great
             Idol
             ,
             nor
             make
             him
             go
             through
             fire
             ,
             and
             water
             ,
             and
             to
             serve
             God
             with
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             honour
             him
             with
             his
             substance
             ,
             much
             less
             with
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             and
             death
             :
             He
             hath
             something
             that
             he
             cannot
             spare
             for
             God
             ,
             
               Matth.
               13.
               21.
               
               Luke
            
             18.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Sound
             Convert
             hath
             taken
             God
             for
             his
             Portion
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             for
             that
             sure
             and
             full
             felicity
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             resolved
             to
             venture
             upon
             :
             That
             's
             it
             that
             he
             hath
             set
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             hopes
             upon
             ,
             and
             thither
             tends
             the
             drift
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             
               Col.
               3.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               Matth.
            
             6.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             But
             he
             that
             is
             changed
             only
             in
             his
             Opinions
             ,
             had
             never
             such
             sure
             apprehensions
             
             of
             the
             life
             to
             come
             :
             nor
             so
             full
             a
             confidence
             in
             the
             Promises
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             to
             set
             his
             heart
             unfeignedly
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             truly
             Heavenly-minded
             .
             He
             may
             have
             a
             Heavenly
             tongue
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             an
             Earthly
             heart
             .
             A
             bare
             Opinion
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             true
             ,
             will
             not
             raise
             mens
             hearts
             so
             high
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             their
             Affections
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             design
             ,
             and
             business
             of
             their
             lives
             to
             be
             Heavenly
             ,
             
               Phil.
               3.
               18
               ,
               19
               ,
               20.
               
               Rom.
               16
               ,
               17
               ,
               18.
               
               Rom.
            
             8.
             5.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Sound
             Convert
             hath
             seen
             the
             vileness
             of
             himself
             ,
             in
             the
             sinfullness
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             misery
             thereby
             deserved
             ;
             and
             so
             is
             a
             sincerly
             humbled
             ,
             self-accusing
             man.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Opinionist
             is
             commonly
             unhumbled
             ,
             and
             well
             conceited
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             a
             self-justifying
             Pharisee
             ;
             unless
             it
             be
             that
             self-accusing
             will
             cost
             him
             no
             disgrace
             ,
             and
             he
             take
             it
             up
             as
             a
             custom
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             may
             bring
             him
             into
             the
             repute
             of
             being
             humbled
             ,
             and
             sincere
             .
             For
             his
             Opinion
             will
             not
             search
             ,
             and
             pierce
             his
             heart
             ,
             nor
             batter
             down
             his
             self-exalting
             thoughts
             ,
             nor
             root
             up
             the
             master
             sinne
             of
             Pride
             .
             These
             are
             too
             great
             works
             for
             an
             Opinion
             to
             perform
             .
             And
             therefore
             
             you
             shall
             hear
             him
             more
             in
             the
             excusing
             of
             his
             sinne
             ,
             the
             magnifying
             of
             himself
             ,
             or
             the
             stiff
             maintaining
             of
             his
             own
             conceits
             ,
             then
             in
             unfeigned
             self-abasing
             ,
             
               Rom.
               12.
               16.
               1
               
               Cor.
            
             1.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
             &
             3.
             18.
             2
             
             
               Cor
               ,
               10.
               12.
               
               Luke
            
             16.
             15.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Sound
             Convert
             is
             so
             acquainted
             with
             the
             defects
             ,
             and
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             necessities
             of
             his
             own
             Soul
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             much
             taken
             up
             at
             home
             ,
             in
             his
             studies
             ,
             and
             cares
             ,
             and
             censures
             ,
             and
             his
             daily
             worke
             :
             The
             acting
             ,
             and
             strengthening
             of
             Grace
             ,
             the
             subduing
             of
             corruption
             ,
             and
             his
             daily
             walk
             with
             God
             ,
             are
             much
             of
             his
             employment
             :
             Above
             all
             keeping
             ,
             he
             keeps
             his
             Heart
             ,
             as
             knowing
             that
             thence
             are
             the
             issues
             of
             life
             .
             He
             cannot
             have
             while
             to
             spy
             out
             the
             faults
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             meddle
             with
             their
             affaires
             ,
             where
             duty
             binds
             him
             not
             ,
             as
             others
             can
             do
             ;
             because
             he
             hath
             so
             much
             to
             do
             at
             home
             ,
             
               Gal.
               6.
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               Prov
            
             4.
             23.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Opinionist
             is
             most
             employed
             abroad
             ,
             and
             about
             meer
             notions
             ,
             and
             Opinions
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             little
             employed
             in
             such
             heart-searching
             ,
             or
             heart-observing
             work
             .
             His
             light
             doth
             not
             pierce
             so
             deep
             as
             to
             shew
             him
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             work
             that
             is
             there
             to
             be
             necessarily
             done
             .
             
             As
             the
             change
             is
             little
             upon
             his
             Heart
             ,
             so
             his
             employment
             is
             little
             there
             .
             He
             is
             little
             in
             bewailing
             his
             secret
             defects
             ,
             and
             corruptions
             ;
             and
             little
             in
             keeping
             his
             Souls
             accounts
             ;
             and
             little
             in
             secret
             striving
             with
             his
             heart
             ,
             to
             work
             it
             into
             communion
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             into
             a
             Spiritual
             lively
             fruitfull
             frame
             .
             He
             is
             forward
             to
             aggravate
             the
             sinnes
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             oft-times
             severe
             enough
             in
             censuring
             them
             :
             But
             he
             is
             a
             very
             gentle
             censurer
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             a
             patient
             man
             with
             his
             own
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             puts
             the
             best
             construction
             upon
             all
             that
             is
             his
             own
             .
             He
             hath
             much
             labour
             perhaps
             in
             shaping
             his
             Opinions
             ;
             but
             little
             for
             the
             humbling
             ,
             and
             Sanctifying
             his
             heart
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Truth
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             as
             the
             difference
             lyeth
             thus
             constantly
             in
             the
             Heart
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             usually
             manifested
             by
             the
             tongue
             ,
             
               Matth.
               12.
               34.
            
             
             The
             Sound
             Convert
             is
             most
             desirous
             to
             discourse
             of
             those
             great
             ,
             and
             saving
             truths
             ,
             which
             his
             very
             heart
             hath
             taken
             in
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             hath
             found
             to
             be
             the
             seed
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             his
             Regeneration
             ,
             and
             the
             Instruments
             of
             that
             Holy
             ,
             and
             happy
             change
             ,
             that
             is
             made
             upon
             him
             :
             He
             feeleth
             most
             savour
             ,
             and
             life
             in
             these
             great
             ,
             and
             most
             Necessary
             points
             ,
             which
             
             formed
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             :
             and
             upon
             these
             he
             daily
             feeds
             and
             lives
             .
             Read
             
               Joh.
               17.
               3.
               1
               
               Cor.
               15.
               1
               ,
               2
               ,
               3
               ,
               4
               ,
               5
               ,
               6.
               1
               
               Cor.
               2.
               2.
               
               Phil.
               3.
               8
               ,
               9
               ,
               10
               ,
               11.
               1
               
               Tim.
               3.
               16.
               
               Acts
            
             26.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
             In
             these
             Scriptures
             ,
             you
             may
             find
             what
             points
             they
             were
             that
             the
             greatest
             Saints
             did
             study
             ,
             and
             live
             upon
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Opinionist
             is
             most
             forward
             to
             discourse
             of
             meer
             Opinions
             ;
             and
             to
             feed
             upon
             the
             aire
             of
             notions
             ,
             and
             controversies
             of
             lesser
             moment
             .
             For
             one
             hours
             Holy
             ,
             Heavenly
             ,
             experimental
             ,
             heart-searching
             discourse
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             have
             from
             him
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             many
             ,
             and
             many
             hours
             discourse
             of
             his
             Opinions
             .
             I
             mean
             it
             indifferently
             of
             all
             his
             Opinions
             ,
             whether
             true
             or
             false
             .
             For
             though
             falshoods
             cannot
             be
             fit
             food
             for
             the
             Soul
             ,
             yet
             Truths
             themselves
             ,
             also
             may
             be
             made
             of
             little
             service
             to
             them
             .
             A
             man
             may
             be
             a
             meer
             Opinionist
             ,
             that
             hath
             true
             Opinions
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             he
             that
             hath
             false
             .
             Almost
             all
             the
             free
             and
             zealous
             discourse
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             on
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             is
             about
             their
             several
             sides
             ,
             and
             parties
             ,
             and
             Opinions
             :
             If
             they
             be
             set
             upon
             a
             point
             ,
             especially
             wherein
             they
             seem
             to
             themselves
             ,
             to
             be
             wiser
             then
             others
             ,
             they
             
             have
             a
             fire
             of
             zeale
             for
             it
             in
             their
             brests
             ,
             that
             makes
             them
             desirous
             to
             be
             propagating
             it
             to
             others
             .
             About
             the
             Orders
             ,
             and
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             about
             the
             formes
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             the
             accidents
             of
             worship
             ;
             about
             Infant
             Baptism
             ,
             or
             other
             such
             controversies
             in
             Religion
             ,
             is
             the
             freest
             of
             their
             discourse
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             you
             may
             perceive
             much
             of
             the
             difference
             even
             in
             the
             very
             manner
             of
             their
             conference
             .
             A
             Serious
             Christian
             ,
             even
             when
             he
             is
             necessitated
             to
             speak
             of
             lower
             controverted
             points
             ,
             yet
             doth
             it
             in
             a
             Spiritual
             manner
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             more
             savoureth
             higher
             Truths
             ,
             and
             makes
             a
             Holy
             ,
             and
             Heavenly
             life
             his
             end
             ,
             even
             in
             these
             lower
             matters
             ;
             and
             deals
             about
             such
             controversies
             in
             a
             practical
             manner
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             to
             the
             growth
             of
             Holiness
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Opinionists
             ,
             even
             when
             they
             speak
             of
             the
             most
             
               weighty
               Truths
            
             ,
             do
             speak
             of
             them
             but
             as
             Opinions
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             discourse
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             Christ
             ,
             of
             Grace
             ,
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             as
             they
             discourse
             of
             a
             point
             in
             Philosophy
             ,
             or
             little
             better
             .
             They
             go
             not
             through
             the
             shell
             to
             the
             kernel
             :
             they
             look
             after
             the
             Truth
             ,
             but
             they
             have
             but
             little
             relish
             of
             the
             Goodness
             .
          
           
           
             The
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             their
             reading
             ,
             and
             hearing
             of
             Sermons
             .
             The
             sound
             Convert
             feeleth
             life
             ,
             spirits
             in
             that
             which
             is
             little
             savory
             to
             the
             Opinionist
             .
             It
             is
             one
             thing
             in
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             or
             Text
             that
             is
             pleasant
             to
             a
             true
             Christian
             ,
             and
             another
             thing
             usually
             that
             is
             most
             pleasant
             to
             the
             Opinionist
             .
             The
             true
             Christian
             delighteth
             in
             ,
             and
             feedeth
             on
             the
             inward
             life
             of
             Spiritual
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             the
             Good
             which
             they
             offer
             him
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             feasting
             his
             Soul
             in
             reading
             ,
             and
             hearing
             :
             For
             this
             is
             the
             Soul
             of
             all
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             letters
             ,
             and
             words
             are
             but
             a
             carcass
             .
             But
             the
             superficial
             Opinionist
             is
             much
             more
             taken
             up
             ,
             either
             with
             the
             History
             ,
             or
             the
             Elegancy
             of
             Speech
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             rational
             light
             of
             the
             discourse
             ,
             still
             sticking
             in
             the
             bark
             ,
             and
             savouring
             not
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             in
             all
             .
             As
             a
             man
             that
             reads
             the
             deeds
             ,
             or
             lease
             of
             his
             own
             Lands
             ,
             delights
             in
             one
             thing
             ;
             and
             a
             cleark
             that
             reads
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             in
             a
             book
             of
             Presidents
             ,
             for
             his
             learning
             ,
             delights
             in
             another
             thing
             .
             So
             is
             it
             in
             this
             case
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             And
             hence
             is
             follows
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             several
             sorts
             of
             duties
             ,
             and
             exercises
             ,
             usually
             that
             these
             several
             sorts
             of
             persons
             
             are
             most
             addicted
             to
             .
             The
             sound
             Convert
             is
             most
             addicted
             to
             those
             Spiritual
             means
             ,
             that
             tend
             most
             to
             the
             strengthning
             of
             his
             Faith
             ,
             and
             warming
             his
             heart
             with
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             promoting
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             destroying
             sinne
             .
             But
             the
             Opinionist
             delighteth
             most
             in
             those
             means
             that
             tend
             to
             ●●rnish
             him
             with
             speculative
             Knowledg
             ,
             and
             discourse
             ,
             and
             to
             satisfie
             his
             fansie
             ,
             or
             curious
             mind
             .
             The
             sound
             Convert
             is
             much
             addicted
             to
             Prayer
             ,
             even
             in
             secret
             ,
             and
             to
             Heavenly
             Meditations
             ,
             and
             gracious
             disourse
             .
             But
             the
             Opinionist
             is
             much
             more
             addicted
             to
             reading
             Histories
             ,
             or
             Controversies
             ,
             or
             dogmatical
             Divinity
             ,
             or
             Civil
             ,
             and
             Political
             matters
             .
             The
             sound
             Convert
             savoureth
             best
             those
             Preachers
             ,
             and
             Books
             ,
             that
             speak
             the
             most
             weighty
             ,
             Spiritual
             Truths
             ,
             in
             the
             most
             weighty
             ,
             Spiritual
             manner
             ,
             in
             Power
             ,
             and
             Demonstration
             of
             the
             Spirit
             :
             But
             the
             Opinionist
             relisheth
             those
             Preachers
             ,
             and
             Books
             most
             ,
             that
             either
             speak
             curiously
             to
             please
             the
             eare
             ,
             or
             exactly
             ,
             and
             learnedly
             to
             please
             the
             natural
             intellect
             ,
             or
             that
             speak
             for
             the
             Opinions
             ,
             or
             partly
             that
             he
             is
             addicted
             to
             :
             But
             others
             ,
             he
             hath
             less
             mind
             of
             .
          
           
           
             8.
             
             Moreover
             the
             sound
             Christian
             layeth
             out
             most
             of
             his
             
               Zeal
               ,
               Affections
            
             ,
             and
             Endeavours
             ,
             about
             the
             great
             Essentials
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             I
             said
             in
             a
             practical
             manner
             .
             But
             the
             Opinionist
             layeth
             out
             his
             Zeale
             upon
             Opinions
             ;
             Right
             or
             wrong
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             as
             Opinions
             :
             Of
             these
             he
             makes
             his
             Religio●
             :
             For
             these
             he
             contendeth
             :
             He
             loveth
             those
             best
             ,
             that
             are
             of
             his
             own
             Opinion
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             nothing
             of
             the
             special
             Image
             of
             God
             upon
             his
             Soul
             ,
             Or
             if
             he
             love
             a
             true
             Christian
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             much
             for
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             Spirituality
             ,
             as
             because
             he
             is
             of
             his
             mind
             in
             those
             matters
             of
             Opinion
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             he
             is
             usually
             a
             bitter
             censurer
             of
             those
             that
             are
             not
             of
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             how
             upright
             soever
             they
             may
             be
             :
             His
             very
             esteeme
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             them
             is
             partial
             ,
             and
             factious
             ,
             to
             those
             that
             are
             of
             his
             Mind
             ,
             and
             Sect
             :
             A
             Papist
             will
             esteem
             ,
             and
             love
             men
             of
             the
             Popish
             Sect
             ,
             and
             an
             Anabaptist
             will
             esteem
             ,
             and
             love
             men
             of
             that
             Sect
             most
             ,
             yea
             a
             Protestant
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             an
             Opinionist
             ;
             doth
             esteem
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             love
             them
             as
             a
             Sect
             :
             Whereas
             the
             true
             Christian
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             truly
             Catholick
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Church
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             confined
             to
             Papists
             ,
             no
             nor
             Protestants
             ,
             so
             he
             
             hath
             truly
             Catholik
             affections
             ,
             and
             loveth
             a
             Christian
             ,
             as
             a
             Christian
             ,
             a
             Godly
             man
             ,
             as
             Godly
             ;
             yea
             if
             he
             saw
             more
             serious
             Godliness
             in
             one
             that
             is
             not
             of
             his
             Opinion
             in
             lesser
             things
             ,
             yet
             would
             he
             love
             him
             more
             then
             one
             that
             is
             in
             such
             matters
             of
             his
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             is
             ungodly
             ,
             or
             of
             more
             doubtfull
             Piety
             .
             For
             as
             it
             is
             God
             in
             Christ
             that
             he
             principally
             loveth
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             Christ
             that
             he
             admireth
             in
             his
             Members
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             of
             Christ
             as
             he
             sees
             in
             any
             ,
             so
             much
             are
             his
             special
             affections
             towards
             them
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Ordinarily
             the
             meer
             Opinionist
             will
             Sacrifice
             the
             very
             Ends
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             ,
             and
             success
             of
             the
             great
             fundamental
             Truths
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             interest
             of
             those
             Opinions
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             in
             a
             singular
             manner
             to
             his
             Own.
             He
             will
             rather
             hinder
             the
             propagation
             of
             the
             common
             Truths
             ,
             and
             the
             Conversion
             of
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             then
             he
             will
             silence
             his
             Opinions
             ,
             or
             suffer
             them
             to
             lose
             any
             advantages
             with
             the
             world
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             we
             cannot
             prevaile
             with
             the
             Papists
             ,
             to
             silence
             a
             while
             the
             differences
             between
             us
             ,
             and
             them
             ,
             till
             we
             have
             taught
             their
             ignorant
             (
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             other
             barbarous
             parts
             )
             the
             knowledg
             of
             those
             Truths
             
             that
             all
             are
             agreed
             in
             .
             Nor
             can
             we
             get
             many
             Anabaptists
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             Sect
             ,
             that
             is
             engaged
             in
             a
             division
             ,
             to
             forbear
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             till
             we
             have
             endeavoured
             ●o
             lay
             the
             necessary
             grounds
             ,
             on
             which
             all
             must
             build
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             saved
             .
             But
             though
             it
             be
             apparent
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             their
             disputes
             ,
             and
             contentions
             do
             exceedingly
             harden
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             ungodly
             against
             all
             Religion
             ,
             and
             hinder
             their
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             yet
             will
             they
             go
             on
             in
             the
             unseasonable
             ,
             intemperate
             ,
             bruting
             of
             their
             conceits
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             agree
             on
             those
             terms
             ,
             for
             the
             managing
             of
             differences
             ,
             as
             most
             tend
             to
             secure
             the
             interest
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             his
             Gospel
             in
             the
             maine
             .
             If
             an
             Opinionist
             be
             for
             the
             Truth
             ,
             he
             is
             usually
             without
             much
             zeale
             for
             it
             ,
             because
             that
             Nature
             doth
             not
             befriend
             the
             great
             Spirituall
             Truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             it
             doth
             errours
             ,
             and
             private
             conceits
             .
             But
             if
             he
             be
             of
             Erroneous
             Opinions
             ,
             he
             is
             usually
             very
             zealous
             for
             them
             :
             For
             Corrupted
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Self
             ,
             and
             Satan
             ,
             (
             and
             the
             world
             oft-times
             )
             do
             more
             befriend
             these
             ,
             and
             furnish
             him
             with
             a
             Zeale
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             blow
             the
             coale
             .
             The
             counterfeit
             Angel
             of
             Light
             ,
             is
             very
             ordinarily
             also
             a
             spirit
             
             of
             heat
             ,
             and
             great
             activity
             :
             not
             a
             reviving
             fire
             ,
             nor
             a
             refining
             fire
             ,
             but
             a
             consuming
             fire
             ,
             devouring
             Christian
             Love
             ,
             and
             meekness
             ,
             and
             patience
             ,
             and
             therewith
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             Truth
             of
             God
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             it
             :
             can
             prevail
             .
             For
             lesser
             matters
             ,
             that
             minister
             Questions
             ,
             such
             men
             can
             say
             by
             that
             which
             tends
             to
             Godly
             Edifying
             in
             Faith
             ,
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             4.
             
             Yea
             that
             Charity
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             very
             End
             of
             the
             Commandement
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             
               pnre
               Heart
               ,
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
            
             and
             
               Faith
               unfeigned
            
             ,
             vers
             .
             5.
             
             
               From
               these
               they
               swerve
               ,
               and
               turn
               aside
               to
               vain
               jangling
               :
               oft
               times
               desiring
               to
               be
               Teachers
               of
               such
               thigs
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               understand
               not
               what
               they
               say
               ,
               nor
               whereof
               they
               speak
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             6
             ,
             7.
             
             
               Consenting
               not
               to
               the
               wholsome
               Words
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               the
               Doctrine
               which
               is
               according
               to
               Godliness
               ,
               they
               teach
               otherwise
               ,
               being
               proud
               ,
               knowing
               nothing
               ,
               but
               doting
               about
               questions
               ,
               and
               strife
               of
               words
               ,
               whereof
               cometh
               envy
               ,
               strife
               ,
               railings
               ,
               evill
               surmisings
               ,
               perverse
               disputing
               of
               men
               of
               corrupt
               minds
               ,
               and
               destitute
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             6.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Yea
             they
             sometime
             take
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             or
             their
             worldly
             gain
             that
             they
             often
             ayme
             at
             ,
             to
             be
             instead
             of
             Godliness
             :
             And
             think
             ,
             that
             to
             be
             Godly
             ,
             is
             to
             
             
               he
               of
               their
               mind
               ,
               and
               way
               .
               They
            
             use
             to
             strive
             about
             words
             to
             no
             profit
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             subverting
             of
             the
             hearers
             ,
             and
             their
             vain
             bablings
             increase
             to
             more
             ungodliness
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             14
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             True
             Convert
             looks
             principally
             to
             the
             main
             :
             He
             loves
             every
             known
             Truth
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             in
             their
             Order
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             to
             their
             worth
             and
             weight
             :
             He
             will
             not
             for
             his
             own
             Opinions
             ,
             wilfully
             do
             that
             which
             shall
             hazard
             the
             main
             ,
             or
             hinder
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             saving
             of
             mens
             Souls
             .
             Though
             he
             will
             not
             be
             false
             to
             any
             Truth
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             avoid
             
               foolish
               ,
               and
               unlearned
               questions
               ,
               knowing
               that
               they
               do
               gender
               strife
               ;
               and
               the
               Servant
               of
               the
               Lord
               must
               not
               strive
               ,
               but
               be
               gentle
               to
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               meekly
               instruct
               opposers
               ;
               following
               Righteousness
               ,
               Faith
               ,
               Charity
               ,
               Peace
               with
               them
               that
               call
               on
               the
               Lord
               out
               of
               a
               pure
               heart
               ,
            
             Tim.
             2.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             True
             Converts
             are
             stedfast
             ,
             but
             Opinionists
             are
             usually
             mutable
             ,
             and
             unconstant
             .
             The
             sound
             Convert
             receiveth
             the
             greatest
             Truths
             ,
             and
             receives
             the
             Goodness
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Truth
             ;
             and
             takes
             it
             not
             only
             into
             the
             Head
             ,
             but
             into
             the
             Heart
             ,
             and
             giveth
             it
             deep
             rooting
             :
             He
             closeth
             with
             God
             as
             his
             only
             felicity
             ,
             
             and
             with
             Christ
             as
             his
             only
             Refuge
             ,
             and
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             with
             Heaven
             as
             the
             sure
             everlasting
             Glory
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             world
             is
             but
             a
             mole-hill
             ,
             or
             a
             dungeon
             .
             No
             wonder
             then
             if
             this
             
               man
               be
               stedfast
               ,
               and
               unmovable
               ,
               alwaies
               abounding
               in
               the
               Work
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               knows
               his
               Labour
               is
               not
               in
               vain
               in
               the
               Lord
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             58.
             
          
           
             But
             the
             Opinionist
             ,
             either
             fasteneth
             on
             smaller
             matters
             ,
             or
             else
             holdeth
             these
             great
             matters
             but
             as
             bare
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             have
             no
             such
             interest
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             as
             to
             stablish
             him
             against
             shaking
             tryals
             ,
             and
             temptations
             :
             For
             two
             sort●
             there
             are
             of
             these
             Opinionists
             :
             the
             on●
             sort
             have
             no
             Zeal
             for
             their
             own
             Opinions
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             but
             Opinions
             :
             And
             these
             are
             time-servers
             ;
             and
             will
             change
             as
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             their
             Land-lords
             change
             ;
             and
             fit
             their
             Opinions
             to
             their
             worldly
             Ends.
             The
             other
             sort
             have
             a
             burning
             Zeale
             for
             their
             Opinions
             ;
             and
             these
             use
             to
             wander
             from
             one
             Opinion
             to
             another
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             the
             ,
             subtilty
             of
             seducers
             ;
             but
             are
             taken
             with
             fair
             ,
             and
             plausible
             reasonings
             ;
             not
             able
             to
             see
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             cause
             .
             These
             are
             as
             Children
             t●ssed
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             and
             carried
             about
             with
             
             every
             wind
             of
             Doctrine
             ,
             by
             the
             slight
             ,
             and
             cunning
             craftiness
             of
             men
             ,
             whereby
             they
             lie
             in
             weight
             to
             deceive
             Eph.
             4.
             14.
             
             When
             with
             great
             confidence
             they
             have
             held
             one
             sort
             of
             Opinions
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             railed
             against
             those
             that
             were
             not
             of
             their
             mind
             ,
             ere
             long
             they
             will
             themselves
             forsake
             them
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             another
             way
             ,
             and
             be
             as
             consident
             in
             that
             ,
             and
             take
             no
             warning
             by
             the
             experience
             of
             their
             former
             deceit
             .
             And
             thus
             they
             go
             oft
             from
             one
             Opinion
             to
             another
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             finding
             themselves
             deceived
             so
             oft
             ,
             some
             of
             them
             cast
             off
             all
             Religion
             ,
             and
             think
             there
             is
             no
             certainty
             to
             be
             found
             in
             any
             :
             Suspecting
             Religion
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             have
             suspected
             their
             false
             hearts
             :
             And
             all
             this
             comes
             to
             pass
             because
             they
             never
             received
             the
             Truth
             in
             the
             love
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             Sanctified
             ,
             and
             Saved
             by
             it
             ,
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
             Nor
             ever
             gave
             it
             deep
             entertainment
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             throughly
             Convert
             them
             ;
             but
             took
             it
             as
             a
             bare
             Opinion
             into
             the
             brain
             to
             polish
             their
             tongues
             ,
             and
             outsides
             ,
             and
             deceive
             themselves
             as
             much
             as
             others
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             shewed
             you
             the
             difference
             between
             a
             sound
             Convert
             ,
             and
             
             an
             Opinionist
             ,
             or
             one
             that
             hath
             but
             a
             overly
             superficial
             Change
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             see
             which
             of
             these
             is
             your
             own
             condition
             .
          
           
             To
             return
             now
             to
             my
             Advice
             ,
             and
             Exhortation
             ,
             I
             intreat
             every
             person
             ,
             that
             readeth
             ,
             or
             heareth
             these
             words
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             they
             stick
             not
             in
             an
             Opinionative
             Conversion
             .
             To
             which
             End
             I
             further
             desire
             you
             1.
             
             To
             consider
             that
             it
             is
             a
             higher
             matter
             ,
             that
             Christ
             came
             into
             the
             world
             for
             ,
             then
             to
             change
             mens
             bare
             Opinions
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             a
             higher
             matter
             that
             the
             Gospel
             is
             intended
             for
             ,
             and
             that
             Ministers
             are
             sent
             to
             you
             for
             :
             For
             it
             is
             more
             then
             a
             corruption
             of
             mens
             Opinions
             ,
             that
             siane
             hath
             brought
             upon
             you
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             a
             deeper
             disease
             that
             must
             be
             cured
             .
             The
             Work
             of
             Christ
             by
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             no
             less
             ,
             then
             to
             fetch
             you
             off
             all
             that
             which
             flesh
             and
             blood
             accounts
             your
             Happiness
             ,
             and
             to
             unite
             you
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             Holy
             ,
             as
             God
             is
             Holy
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             you
             a
             new
             Nature
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             as
             the
             dwellers
             ,
             or
             Citizens
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             while
             you
             walk
             on
             Earth
             ,
             Phil.
             3.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             And
             these
             are
             greater
             matters
             then
             the
             changing
             of
             a
             Party
             ,
             or
             Opinion
             .
             
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             himself
             must
             dwell
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             work
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             imploy
             your
             Soul
             ,
             and
             life
             for
             God
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             study
             him
             ,
             and
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             live
             to
             him
             here
             ,
             and
             live
             with
             him
             for
             ever
             .
             Do
             but
             think
             well
             of
             the
             Ends
             ,
             and
             meaning
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             greater
             matters
             it
             drives
             at
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             see
             that
             there
             's
             no
             taking
             up
             with
             an
             Opinionative
             Religiousness
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Keep
             company
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             with
             the
             most
             Sober
             ,
             Spiritual
             ,
             and
             Heavenly
             professours
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             drawing
             you
             to
             the
             observation
             of
             your
             own
             heart
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             opening
             to
             you
             the
             riches
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             winning
             up
             your
             affections
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             :
             And
             be
             not
             the
             companions
             of
             unexperienced
             wranglers
             ,
             that
             have
             no
             other
             Religion
             ,
             but
             a
             Zeal
             for
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             will
             endeavour
             rather
             to
             make
             you
             like
             Satan
             ,
             then
             like
             God
             ,
             by
             possessing
             your
             minds
             with
             malice
             ,
             and
             bitter
             thoughts
             of
             your
             brethren
             ,
             and
             employing
             your
             tongues
             in
             reproaches
             ,
             and
             vaine
             strivings
             ,
             and
             making
             you
             fire-brands
             in
             the
             places
             where
             you
             live
             :
             Neither
             be
             companions
             of
             them
             that
             hold
             the
             Truth
             no
             deeper
             then
             Opinion
             :
             For
             
             though
             some
             such
             may
             be
             usefull
             to
             you
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             yet
             if
             you
             have
             not
             more
             edifying
             familiars
             ,
             your
             danger
             will
             be
             very
             great
             ,
             lest
             you
             should
             let
             go
             the
             life
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             with
             meer
             notions
             ,
             and
             formalities
             as
             they
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             When
             you
             have
             considered
             ,
             that
             every
             Truth
             of
             God
             is
             a
             Message
             to
             your
             Hearts
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             your
             Heads
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             work
             of
             God
             to
             do
             upon
             them
             ,
             look
             after
             that
             work
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             or
             read
             a
             Truth
             ,
             go
             down
             into
             your
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             it
             hath
             done
             there
             :
             And
             if
             you
             find
             not
             in
             your
             Will
             ,
             and
             Resolutions
             ,
             and
             Affections
             ,
             the
             Image
             ,
             and
             fruits
             of
             the
             Truth
             you
             have
             heard
             ,
             fetch
             it
             up
             again
             ,
             and
             ruminate
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             think
             you
             have
             received
             it
             ,
             or
             done
             with
             it
             ,
             till
             this
             be
             done
             ;
             yea
             take
             it
             but
             as
             lost
             ,
             and
             sinfully
             rejected
             ,
             if
             it
             have
             not
             done
             you
             some
             good
             at
             the
             very
             Heart
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Also
             be
             sure
             that
             you
             Practise
             all
             practical
             Truths
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             opportunity
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             have
             heard
             them
             .
             Imprison
             them
             not
             in
             unrighteousness
             .
             Cast
             them
             not
             out
             in
             forgetfulness
             ;
             use
             not
             a
             Lecture
             of
             Divinity
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             lesson
             of
             Musick
             ,
             or
             a
             meer
             Philosophical
             ,
             
             or
             Historical
             discourse
             .
             Read
             not
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             the
             Promises
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             forewarnings
             of
             everlasting
             misery
             ,
             as
             you
             read
             a
             common
             story
             ,
             or
             a
             groundless
             conjecture
             in
             an
             Almanack
             :
             But
             as
             a
             Message
             from
             God
             ,
             which
             tells
             you
             where
             you
             must
             dwell
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Direction
             sent
             from
             Heaven
             to
             teach
             you
             the
             way
             thither
             .
             Fall
             to
             work
             then
             ,
             and
             practise
             what
             you
             know
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             be
             Christians
             indeed
             .
             
               Be
               yee
               doers
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               not
               hearers
               only
               ,
               deceiving
               your
               own
               selves
               .
            
             For
             the
             Opinionative
             hearer
             ,
             seeth
             but
             a
             slight
             appearance
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             that
             lookes
             on
             his
             face
             in
             a
             glass
             ,
             which
             he
             quickly
             forgets
             :
             But
             he
             that
             is
             a
             Sound
             Believer
             ,
             and
             practiser
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             an
             Opinionative
             forgetful
             hearer
             ,
             is
             the
             man
             that
             shall
             be
             blessed
             in
             his
             deed
             ,
             Jam.
             1.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             Opinion
             without
             Practise
             ,
             is
             building
             on
             the
             Sand
             ;
             but
             hearing
             ,
             and
             sound
             Believing
             ,
             and
             doing
             ,
             is
             building
             upon
             the
             Rock
             ,
             where
             the
             building
             will
             stand
             after
             all
             assaults
             .
             Matth.
             7.
             26
             ,
             27
             ,
             28.
             
             An
             Opinionist
             doth
             but
             seem
             to
             be
             Religious
             ,
             while
             he
             keeps
             his
             reigning
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             Religion
             is
             in
             vain
             :
             but
             the
             Practical
             
             Religion
             ,
             is
             the
             pure
             ,
             and
             undefiled
             Religion
             ,
             Jam.
             1.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
             Hearty
             obedience
             will
             not
             only
             shew
             that
             your
             Religion
             is
             deeper
             then
             meer
             Opinion
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             also
             advance
             it
             to
             a
             greater
             purity
             ,
             and
             root
             it
             more
             deeply
             then
             it
             was
             before
             :
             A
             man
             that
             hath
             studied
             the
             Art
             of
             Navigation
             in
             his
             closet
             ,
             may
             talk
             of
             it
             ,
             almost
             as
             well
             as
             he
             that
             hath
             been
             at
             sea
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             practise
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             find
             that
             he
             is
             far
             to
             seek
             :
             But
             let
             this
             man
             go
             to
             sea
             ,
             and
             joyn
             practise
             ,
             and
             experience
             to
             his
             Theory
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             may
             have
             a
             knowledg
             of
             the
             right
             kind
             .
             So
             if
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             only
             read
             over
             Military
             Books
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             true
             Soldier
             ,
             or
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             only
             studied
             Physick
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             true
             Physician
             ,
             what
             better
             way
             is
             there
             ,
             then
             to
             fall
             to
             Practise
             .
             And
             so
             must
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             have
             a
             Religion
             that
             shall
             save
             your
             Souls
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             a
             Religion
             that
             will
             furnish
             you
             with
             good
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             expressions
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             get
             above
             Opinion
             ,
             be
             still
             searching
             more
             ,
             and
             more
             after
             the
             Evidences
             ,
             of
             the
             ancient
             fundamental
             Truths
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             received
             ;
             and
             lay
             open
             your
             hearts
             to
             
             the
             power
             of
             them
             .
             Think
             it
             not
             enough
             that
             you
             take
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             for
             true
             ;
             but
             labour
             after
             a
             
               clearer
               sight
            
             ot
             its
             truth
             .
             For
             you
             may
             possibly
             upon
             some
             conjecture
             take
             it
             for
             a
             Truth
             ,
             by
             bare
             Opinion
             ,
             whenas
             the
             sight
             of
             fuller
             Evidences
             ,
             and
             a
             full
             sight
             of
             those
             Evidences
             ,
             might
             raise
             you
             from
             Opinion
             to
             a
             working
             ,
             saving
             Faith.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             take
             heed
             lest
             any
             thing
             be
             suffered
             to
             keep
             possession
             of
             your
             Hearts
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             confine
             the
             truth
             to
             your
             braine
             .
             When
             the
             world
             is
             kept
             up
             in
             life
             ,
             and
             power
             ,
             and
             is
             nearest
             the
             heart
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             room
             for
             the
             Word
             there
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             float
             upon
             the
             top
             ,
             and
             swim
             in
             your
             Opinion
             ;
             because
             it
             can
             go
             no
             deeper
             ,
             your
             lusts
             ,
             and
             profits
             having
             possession
             before
             it
             .
             The
             Word
             can
             never
             go
             to
             the
             heart
             with
             unmortified
             men
             ,
             but
             by
             casting
             your
             Idols
             out
             of
             your
             hearts
             ;
             nor
             will
             it
             take
             rooting
             in
             you
             ,
             but
             by
             rooting
             out
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             O
             Sirs
             ,
             if
             you
             knew
             the
             misery
             of
             a
             meer
             Opinionist
             ,
             you
             would
             sure
             be
             perswaded
             now
             to
             practise
             these
             Directions
             ,
             that
             may
             raise
             you
             higher
             .
             An
             Opinionist
             is
             a
             deceiver
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             oft
             of
             others
             ;
             a
             troubler
             of
             the
             Church
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             he
             
             have
             any
             Zeal
             for
             Opinions
             ,
             and
             hit
             (
             as
             usually
             he
             doth
             )
             on
             the
             wrong
             :
             And
             when
             his
             Religion
             is
             right
             ,
             he
             is
             wrong
             himself
             ,
             being
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             even
             when
             he
             is
             in
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             not
             right
             in
             that
             right
             way
             :
             For
             he
             doth
             but
             sit
             down
             in
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             travaile
             it
             .
             A
             runner
             shall
             not
             win
             the
             prize
             by
             being
             in
             the
             right
             way
             only
             ,
             unless
             he
             make
             hast
             .
             The
             knowledg
             of
             the
             Opinionist
             doth
             but
             serve
             to
             aggravate
             his
             sinne
             ,
             and
             cause
             him
             to
             be
             beaten
             with
             many
             stripes
             ;
             but
             is
             not
             of
             force
             to
             Sanctifie
             his
             heart
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             save
             him
             :
             Jam.
             2.
             fully
             shews
             .
             Stick
             not
             therefore
             in
             an
             Opinionative
             Religiousness
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               DIRECT
               .
               IX
               My
               next
               Direction
               that
               your
               Conversion
               may
               prove
               sound
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
            
             Acquaint
             your
             Souls
             by
             Faith
             with
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             Everlasting
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             see
             that
             you
             make
             it
             your
             Portion
             ,
             and
             your
             End
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             let
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             endeavours
             be
             animated
             .
          
           
             No
             man
             can
             be
             a
             sound
             Christian
             ,
             that
             knoweth
             not
             the
             Ends
             ,
             and
             Portion
             of
             a
             Christian.
             There
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             difference
             between
             the
             desires
             of
             Heaven
             in
             a
             
             Sanctified
             man
             and
             an
             unsanctified
             .
             The
             Believer
             prizeth
             it
             above
             earth
             ,
             and
             had
             rather
             be
             with
             God
             then
             here
             (
             Though
             death
             that
             stands
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             may
             possibly
             have
             harder
             thoughts
             from
             him
             )
             But
             to
             the
             ungodly
             there
             is
             nothing
             seemeth
             more
             desirable
             then
             this
             world
             :
             and
             therefore
             he
             only
             chooseth
             Heaven
             before
             Hell
             ,
             but
             not
             before
             earth
             ;
             and
             therefore
             shall
             not
             have
             it
             upon
             such
             a
             choice
             .
             We
             heare
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             mines
             in
             the
             Indies
             :
             If
             you
             offer
             a
             Golden
             mountaine
             there
             ,
             to
             an
             English
             man
             that
             hath
             an
             estate
             and
             family
             here
             ,
             that
             are
             deare
             to
             him
             ;
             perhaps
             hee
             'l
             say
             ,
             
               I
               am
               uncertain
               whether
               their
               Golden
               mountains
               be
               not
               meer
               fictions
               to
               deceive
               men
               ;
               and
               if
               it
               be
               true
               that
               there
               are
               such
               things
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               a
               great
               way
               thither
               ,
               and
               the
               seas
               are
               perilous
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               well
               enough
               already
               where
               I
               am
               ,
               and
               therefore
               let
               who
               will
               go
               thither
               for
               me
               ,
               I
               will
               stay
               at
               home
               as
               long
               as
               I
               can
               .
            
             But
             if
             this
             man
             must
             needs
             be
             banished
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             had
             his
             choise
             whether
             he
             would
             go
             to
             the
             Golden
             Ilands
             ,
             or
             to
             dig
             in
             a
             colepit
             ,
             or
             live
             in
             a
             wilderness
             ,
             he
             would
             rather
             choose
             the
             better
             then
             the
             worse
             .
             So
             is
             it
             with
             an
             ungodly
             mans
             desires
             ,
             in
             
             respect
             to
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             come
             .
             If
             he
             could
             stay
             here
             ,
             in
             fleshly
             pleasure
             ,
             for
             ever
             ,
             he
             would
             ;
             because
             he
             looks
             at
             Heaven
             as
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             way
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             passage
             seemeth
             to
             him
             more
             troublesom
             ,
             and
             dangerous
             then
             it
             is
             ;
             and
             he
             is
             where
             he
             would
             be
             already
             :
             But
             when
             he
             sees
             that
             there
             is
             no
             staying
             here
             for
             ever
             ,
             but
             death
             will
             have
             him
             away
             ,
             he
             had
             rather
             go
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             then
             to
             Hell
             ;
             and
             therefore
             will
             be
             Religious
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             will
             give
             him
             leave
             ,
             left
             he
             should
             be
             cast
             into
             Hell
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             taken
             from
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           
             But
             take
             an
             English
             man
             that
             is
             in
             poverty
             ,
             and
             reproach
             ,
             and
             hath
             neither
             house
             ,
             nor
             land
             ,
             nor
             friend
             to
             comfort
             him
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             have
             the
             offer
             of
             a
             Golden
             Iland
             ,
             and
             a
             person
             of
             unquestionable
             skilfullness
             ,
             and
             fidelity
             ,
             that
             will
             promise
             in
             short
             time
             to
             bring
             him
             safe
             thither
             ,
             if
             he
             believe
             this
             person
             ,
             and
             can
             put
             his
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             doubtless
             he
             will
             be
             gone
             and
             follow
             him
             over
             sea
             and
             land
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             passage
             may
             somewhat
             daunt
             him
             ,
             yet
             the
             promised
             possession
             will
             carry
             him
             through
             all
             .
             So
             is
             it
             with
             the
             true
             Christian
             ;
             He
             is
             dead
             to
             
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             sees
             nothing
             here
             in
             which
             he
             can
             be
             happy
             ;
             he
             is
             burdened
             and
             wearied
             with
             sinne
             and
             suffering
             ;
             he
             is
             firmly
             perswaded
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             seeth
             by
             Faith
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             flesh
             invisible
             ,
             and
             believeth
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             who
             hath
             promised
             to
             convey
             him
             safely
             thither
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             would
             away
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             love
             not
             death
             ,
             the
             stormy
             passage
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             submit
             to
             it
             ,
             having
             so
             sure
             a
             Pilot
             ,
             because
             he
             loves
             the
             life
             which
             through
             death
             he
             must
             pass
             into
             ,
             and
             had
             rather
             be
             there
             then
             here
             .
          
           
             Such
             as
             a
             mans
             principall
             End
             is
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             such
             is
             the
             course
             of
             his
             life
             .
             He
             that
             takes
             this
             world
             for
             his
             Portion
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             felicity
             of
             it
             his
             end
             ,
             is
             a
             carnall
             ,
             worldy
             ,
             unsanctified
             man
             ,
             whatever
             good
             and
             godly
             actions
             may
             come
             in
             upon
             the
             by
             .
             It
             is
             he
             ,
             and
             only
             he
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             sanctified
             Believer
             ,
             who
             looks
             on
             Heaven
             as
             his
             only
             Portion
             ,
             and
             is
             sailing
             through
             the
             troublesome
             Seas
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             of
             purpose
             to
             come
             to
             that
             desired
             harbour
             ;
             not
             loving
             these
             seas
             better
             then
             the
             Land
             of
             Rest
             ,
             which
             he
             is
             sailing
             to
             ;
             but
             patiently
             and
             painfully
             passing
             through
             
             them
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             to
             Glory
             .
             As
             it
             is
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             Land
             to
             which
             he
             is
             sailing
             ,
             that
             moveth
             the
             Marriner
             or
             Passenger
             to
             do
             all
             that
             he
             doth
             in
             his
             Voyage
             ;
             and
             the
             desire
             of
             his
             home
             or
             journeys
             End
             ,
             that
             moveth
             the
             travailer
             all
             the
             way
             ;
             and
             the
             desire
             of
             seeing
             a
             perfect
             Building
             ,
             that
             moveth
             the
             Builder
             in
             every
             stroke
             of
             his
             Work
             ;
             so
             it
             must
             be
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             desire
             after
             Everlasting
             blessedness
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             the
             very
             Engine
             to
             move
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             affections
             and
             endeavours
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             must
             make
             men
             resolve
             on
             the
             necessary
             labour
             and
             patience
             of
             Believers
             .
             Take
             off
             this
             weight
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             motions
             of
             Christianity
             will
             cease
             .
             No
             man
             will
             be
             at
             labour
             and
             sufferings
             for
             nothing
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             avoid
             them
             .
             It
             is
             a
             life
             of
             Labour
             ,
             though
             sweet
             to
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             yet
             tedious
             to
             the
             flesh
             ,
             which
             Christianity
             doth
             engage
             us
             in
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             much
             suffering
             to
             be
             undergone
             ;
             and
             this
             to
             the
             very
             last
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             denyall
             of
             our selves
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             God
             require
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             all
             the
             comforts
             of
             the
             world
             :
             For
             no
             less
             then
             
               forsaking
               all
            
             that
             we
             have
             ,
             will
             serve
             to
             
             make
             us
             Christs
             Disciples
             .
             And
             will
             any
             man
             do
             this
             for
             he
             knows
             not
             what
             ?
             Will
             any
             man
             forsake
             all
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             for
             something
             better
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             as
             sure
             to
             him
             as
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             and
             may
             make
             him
             more
             happy
             ?
             Look
             to
             it
             therefore
             that
             you
             have
             right
             and
             beliving
             thoughts
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             that
             unfeignedly
             you
             take
             it
             for
             your
             Home
             and
             Happiness
             ,
             and
             look
             not
             for
             any
             other
             Portion
             .
             
               Till
               you
               see
               so
               much
               of
               the
               certainty
               and
               excellency
               of
               Everlasting
               Glory
               ,
               as
               shall
               prevail
               with
               you
               to
               lay
               out
               your
               faithfull
               labour
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               at
               a
               point
               with
               all
               this
               world
               ,
               as
               having
               laid
               up
               your
               Treasure
               and
               Hopes
               in
               the
               world
               to
               come
               ,
               you
               have
               no
               ground
               to
               conclude
               that
               you
               are
               true
               Christian
               Converts
               .
            
          
           
             Seeing
             therefore
             that
             it's
             Heaven
             that
             is
             the
             very
             Reason
             ,
             the
             End
             ,
             the
             Life
             of
             all
             your
             Religion
             ,
             it
             follows
             that
             you
             must
             necessarily
             understand
             somewhat
             of
             its
             excellency
             ,
             and
             believe
             its
             certainty
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             
               set
               your
               hearts
               upon
               it
            
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             attainment
             of
             it
             your
             daily
             work
             ,
             and
             business
             in
             the
             world
             :
             This
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Convert
             indeed
             .
          
           
           
             Remember
             therefore
             first
             what
             I
             told
             you
             before
             wherein
             the
             nature
             of
             this
             Blessedness
             doth
             consist
             .
             I
             will
             only
             name
             the
             Essentials
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             your
             apprehensions
             may
             be
             right
             ,
             and
             forbear
             to
             say
             much
             ,
             as
             being
             done
             already
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             thing
             considerable
             in
             our
             Everlasting
             Blessedness
             ,
             will
             be
             our
             
               personal
               Perfection
               of
               the
               whole
               man
            
             ;
             This
             is
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Perfection
             of
             our
             Everlasting
             Operations
             and
             Enjoyments
             .
             Our
             bodies
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             nor
             corruptible
             ,
             or
             mortall
             ,
             or
             subject
             to
             hunger
             or
             pain
             ,
             or
             weariness
             ,
             nor
             to
             passions
             that
             rebell
             against
             the
             reasonable
             soul
             :
             but
             they
             shall
             be
             spiritul
             bodies
             ,
             and
             Immortall
             ,
             and
             Incorruptible
             and
             Undefiled
             .
             Our
             Souls
             will
             be
             perfected
             in
             their
             Natural
             Perfections
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             Moral
             .
             They
             shall
             be
             of
             more
             advanced
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             comprehensive
             Wisdom
             then
             now
             :
             Our
             wills
             shall
             attain
             to
             perfect
             rectitude
             in
             a
             perfect
             conformity
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             every
             affection
             shall
             be
             brought
             to
             its
             perfect
             order
             and
             elevation
             :
             All
             sinne
             shall
             be
             done
             away
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             in
             the
             understanding
             ,
             
             will
             ,
             affections
             ,
             or
             the
             actions
             .
             The
             executive
             power
             will
             be
             answerable
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Perfections
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             blessed
             work
             which
             it
             hath
             to
             do
             :
             And
             thus
             we
             shall
             be
             like
             the
             Angels
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             next
             thing
             considerable
             in
             our
             Blessedness
             is
             ,
             our
             
               approximation
               or
               approach
               to
               God
            
             :
             We
             shall
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             holiest
             ,
             and
             brought
             as
             neer
             him
             as
             our
             natures
             are
             capable
             of
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             fit
             for
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             
               Members
               of
               the
               new
               Jerusalem
            
             ,
             and
             receive
             our
             Glory
             in
             Communion
             with
             that
             blessed
             Society
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             Members
             contribute
             to
             her
             Glory
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             we
             shall
             
               behold
               the
               glorified
               Person
               of
               our
               Redeemer
               ,
            
             and
             he
             will
             be
             glorified
             on
             us
             as
             the
             fruits
             of
             his
             Victory
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             we
             shall
             
               behold
               the
               face
               of
               the
               blessed
               God
               ,
            
             and
             see
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             power
             and
             glory
             ,
             and
             know
             as
             we
             are
             known
             .
             Though
             we
             cannot
             now
             fully
             know
             the
             manner
             ,
             yet
             in
             that
             sense
             as
             our
             Angels
             are
             said
             to
             
               behold
               the
               face
               of
               God
            
             ,
             Mat.
             18.
             10.
             we
             also
             shall
             behold
             it
             .
          
           
           
             6.
             
             We
             shall
             also
             
               enjoy
               him
               in
               the
               neerest
               relation
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               most
               raised
               vigorous
               affections
               of
               our
               souls
               :
            
             We
             shall
             be
             filled
             with
             his
             Love
             as
             full
             as
             we
             can
             hold
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             abound
             with
             perfect
             
               Love
               to
               him
            
             again
             :
             And
             the
             Joy
             that
             is
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             which
             this
             Intuition
             and
             Everlasting
             Love
             will
             afford
             us
             ,
             is
             such
             as
             no
             heart
             is
             here
             able
             to
             conceive
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Being
             thus
             furnished
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             
               employed
               in
               his
               perfect
               Praises
            
             ,
             in
             singing
             and
             rejoycing
             to
             him
             with
             the
             heavenly
             Host
             ,
             and
             Magnifying
             his
             great
             and
             holy
             Name
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             And
             in
             
               all
               this
               will
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               shine
               forth
               ,
            
             and
             he
             will
             be
             admired
             in
             his
             Saints
             ,
             2
             Thes.
             1.
             10.
             11.
             
             In
             us
             it
             shall
             appear
             how
             abundant
             he
             is
             in
             power
             ,
             and
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             goodness
             ,
             in
             holiness
             ,
             faithfulness
             and
             righteousness
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             
               God
               himself
               will
               be
               well
               pleased
               with
               us
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               new
               Jerusalem
               and
               his
               glorified
               Sonne
               ,
               and
               will
               take
               complacen●y
               in
               this
               manifestation
               and
               communication
               of
               his
               Glory
               and
               of
               Himself
               unto
               his
               creatures
               .
            
             And
             this
             is
             his
             Ultimate
             End
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             the
             highest
             point
             of
             ours
             .
             The
             Revolution
             hath
             now
             brought
             all
             to
             that
             Center
             ,
             which
             
             is
             both
             the
             Alpha
             and
             Omega
             ,
             the
             begining
             and
             the
             end
             .
             His
             Will
             is
             the
             Fountain
             or
             Efficient
             of
             all
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             the
             Ultimate
             End
             and
             Perfection
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             more
             to
             add
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             matter
             ,
             but
             that
             as
             to
             the
             Duration
             ,
             first
             we
             may
             take
             it
             as
             that
             which
             leaves
             no
             room
             for
             any
             addition
             ,
             that
             
               all
               this
               will
               be
               Everlasting
            
             ,
             leaving
             not
             any
             doubts
             ,
             or
             fears
             of
             a
             cessation
             .
             Abundance
             of
             glorious
             adjuncts
             of
             this
             felicity
             might
             be
             mentioned
             ;
             but
             I
             pass
             them
             all
             by
             ,
             and
             do
             but
             name
             these
             few
             which
             are
             the
             Essentiall
             Constitutive
             parts
             of
             our
             Happiness
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             touched
             them
             before
             ,
             and
             fullyer
             spoken
             of
             them
             in
             the
             
               Saints
               Rest.
            
             Thus
             much
             I
             thought
             meet
             to
             mention
             here
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             have
             somewhat
             of
             that
             in
             your
             eye
             that
             I
             am
             perswading
             you
             to
             intend
             and
             seek
             ;
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             I
             perceive
             that
             many
             of
             the
             godly
             have
             not
             such
             distinct
             Apprehensions
             of
             the
             constitutive
             parts
             of
             this
             Felicity
             ,
             as
             they
             should
             have
             ;
             but
             much
             wrong
             their
             souls
             ,
             and
             God
             Himself
             ,
             and
             the
             Glory
             of
             their
             Profession
             ,
             by
             looking
             but
             at
             some
             of
             the
             Parts
             .
          
           
           
             Believe
             God
             sirs
             that
             this
             is
             the
             life
             that
             you
             shall
             live
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             take
             it
             for
             your
             Portion
             ,
             and
             set
             your
             hearts
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Christ
             for
             the
             obtaining
             it
             .
             Can
             you
             be
             content
             with
             Heaven
             alone
             ?
             Is
             it
             enough
             for
             you
             ,
             though
             you
             be
             despised
             and
             persecuted
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             Do
             you
             account
             this
             for
             Certainty
             and
             Excellency
             to
             be
             worth
             all
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             that
             all
             is
             dross
             and
             dung
             to
             this
             .
             Thus
             must
             you
             do
             if
             you
             will
             be
             true
             Converts
             .
             For
             all
             such
             are
             heavenly
             in
             their
             minds
             ,
             and
             hearts
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             drift
             of
             all
             their
             lives
             and
             Conversations
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               DIRECT
               .
               X.
               My
               next
               Advice
               that
               you
               may
               prove
            
             sound
             Converts
             ,
             
               is
               this
            
             :
             [
             Rest
             not
             ,
             and
             count
             not
             your selves
             truly
             Converted
             ,
             till
             God
             and
             his
             holy
             Waies
             have
             your
             very
             Love
             ,
             and
             Desire
             ,
             and
             Delight
             :
             and
             take
             not
             that
             for
             a
             saving
             Change
             ,
             when
             you
             had
             rather
             live
             a
             worldly
             ungodly
             life
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             the
             fear
             of
             punishment
             .
             ]
          
           
             I
             shall
             speak
             but
             little
             of
             this
             ,
             because
             I
             toucht
             upon
             it
             before
             ,
             when
             I
             told
             you
             that
             Christ
             must
             have
             your
             hearts
             ,
             
             and
             because
             it
             is
             but
             a
             consectary
             of
             the
             last
             ,
             or
             contained
             in
             it
             .
             But
             yet
             I
             think
             it
             best
             to
             present
             it
             here
             distinctly
             to
             your
             Consideration
             ,
             because
             a
             slavish
             kind
             of
             religiousness
             ,
             doth
             deceive
             so
             many
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             life
             of
             Grace
             is
             here
             exprest
             .
             I
             deny
             not
             but
             
               holy
               Fear
            
             is
             e●ceeding
             usefull
             to
             us
             ;
             even
             a
             Fear
             of
             the
             Threatnings
             and
             Judgments
             of
             God.
             But
             yet
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             in
             Fear
             there
             is
             much
             more
             that
             is
             common
             to
             the
             unsanctified
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             in
             
               Love
               ,
               Desire
               and
               Delight
            
             .
             Though
             the
             
               Fear
               of
               God
               be
               the
               beginning
               of
               wisdom
               ,
            
             it
             is
             Love
             that
             is
             the
             Perfection
             :
             and
             that
             Fear
             is
             not
             filial
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             right
             strain
             ,
             if
             Love
             be
             not
             its
             Companion
             .
             Fear
             of
             punishment
             shews
             that
             you
             love
             your
             
               natural
               selves
            
             :
             but
             it
             shews
             not
             that
             you
             love
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             true-hearted
             to
             him
             .
             The
             Devils
             fear
             and
             tremble
             ,
             but
             they
             do
             not
             Love.
             It
             is
             Love
             and
             and
             not
             Fear
             that
             is
             the
             Byas
             ,
             the
             Inclination
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             the
             Nature
             of
             the
             will
             of
             man
             By
             his
             Love
             it
             is
             that
             you
             must
             know
             what
             the
             man
             is
             .
             The
             Philosopher
             saith
             ,
             
               [
               Such
               as
               a
               man
               is
               ,
               such
               is
               his
               end
               ]
            
             which
             is
             all
             one
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             
               [
               Such
               as
               a
               man
               is
               ,
               such
               is
               his
               Love.
               ]
            
             
             You
             may
             Fear
             a
             thing
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             you
             hate
             it
             :
             and
             it
             's
             too
             common
             to
             have
             some
             hatred
             mixt
             with
             Fear
             .
             You
             may
             be
             as
             much
             against
             God
             and
             his
             holy
             waies
             ,
             when
             Fear
             only
             drives
             you
             to
             some
             kind
             of
             religiousness
             ,
             as
             others
             are
             that
             scarce
             meddle
             with
             Religion
             at
             all
             .
             The
             first
             thing
             that
             God
             looks
             at
             is
             ,
             what
             you
             would
             do
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             is
             ,
             what
             you
             do
             .
             If
             you
             do
             it
             ,
             but
             had
             rather
             leave
             it
             undone
             ,
             you
             lose
             your
             reward
             ,
             and
             God
             will
             take
             it
             as
             if
             you
             had
             not
             done
             it
             :
             For
             it
             was
             not
             you
             that
             did
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             did
             it
             not
             from
             Love
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             Fear
             that
             dwelleth
             in
             you
             .
             God
             takes
             mens
             hearty
             Desires
             and
             Will
             ,
             instead
             of
             the
             Deed
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             not
             power
             to
             fulfill
             it
             :
             But
             he
             never
             took
             the
             bare
             Deed
             instead
             of
             the
             Will.
             A
             blockish
             kind
             of
             worship
             ,
             consisting
             in
             outward
             actions
             ,
             without
             the
             heart
             ,
             is
             fit
             to
             be
             given
             to
             a
             wooden
             god
             ,
             a
             sensless
             Idol
             :
             but
             the
             true
             and
             living
             God
             abhorres
             it
             .
             He
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             worshiped
             in
             Spirit
             and
             in
             Truth
             :
             such
             worshipers
             he
             seeketh
             ,
             and
             such
             he
             will
             accept
             ,
             Joh.
             4.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
             A
             begger
             will
             be
             glad
             of
             your
             Almes
             ,
             though
             you
             leave
             it
             with
             an
             ill
             will
             ;
             because
             he
             needeth
             it
             :
             
             but
             God
             hath
             no
             need
             of
             you
             ,
             nor
             of
             your
             service
             ,
             and
             therefore
             think
             not
             that
             he
             will
             accept
             you
             on
             such
             termes
             .
             That
             people
             worshipeth
             God
             in
             vain
             ,
             that
             draw
             near
             him
             with
             their
             mouth
             ,
             and
             honour
             him
             with
             their
             lips
             ,
             when
             their
             heart
             is
             farre
             from
             him
             ,
             Mat.
             15.
             8
             ,
             9.
             
             A
             mans
             heart
             is
             where
             his
             Love
             is
             ,
             rather
             then
             where
             his
             Fear
             is
             .
             If
             you
             should
             lie
             still
             upon
             your
             knees
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             holy
             Assembly
             ;
             If
             you
             should
             be
             the
             strictest
             Observer
             of
             the
             Ordinances
             on
             the
             Lords
             daies
             ;
             and
             yet
             had
             such
             hearts
             in
             you
             ,
             as
             had
             rather
             let
             all
             these
             alone
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             for
             fear
             of
             punishment
             ;
             it
             will
             all
             be
             disregarded
             ,
             and
             reckoned
             to
             you
             according
             to
             your
             wills
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             never
             been
             done
             by
             you
             at
             all
             .
             It
             's
             Love
             that
             must
             win
             Love
             ,
             or
             make
             you
             fit
             for
             Love
             to
             entertain
             .
             If
             you
             give
             your
             goods
             to
             the
             poor
             ,
             or
             your
             bodies
             to
             be
             burned
             in
             a
             cause
             that
             in
             it self
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             yet
             have
             not
             Love
             ,
             it
             availeth
             nothing
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             13.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             5.
             
             You
             will
             not
             think
             your
             Wife
             hath
             conjugall
             affections
             that
             loveth
             another
             man
             better
             then
             you
             ,
             and
             had
             rather
             be
             gone
             from
             you
             ,
             if
             she
             could
             live
             without
             you
             .
             It
             's
             an
             unnatural
             Son
             that
             loves
             not
             his
             
             Father
             ,
             but
             had
             rather
             be
             from
             him
             ,
             then
             with
             him
             .
             If
             God
             called
             you
             to
             a
             bestiall
             drugery
             or
             slavery
             ,
             he
             would
             then
             look
             but
             for
             your
             work
             ,
             and
             not
             care
             much
             whether
             you
             be
             willing
             or
             unwilling
             .
             If
             your
             Ox
             draw
             your
             plow
             ,
             and
             your
             Horse
             carry
             his
             burden
             ,
             you
             care
             not
             much
             whether
             it
             be
             willingly
             or
             unwillingly
             .
             Or
             if
             it
             be
             an
             enemy
             that
             you
             have
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             you
             will
             look
             for
             no
             more
             then
             a
             forced
             submission
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             be
             disabled
             from
             doing
             you
             hurt
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             your
             case
             :
             It
             is
             a
             state
             of
             friendship
             that
             the
             Gospel
             calls
             you
             to
             :
             you
             must
             be
             nigh
             to
             God
             ;
             his
             Children
             ;
             and
             the
             Members
             of
             his
             Sonne
             ;
             espoused
             to
             him
             in
             the
             dearest
             strongest
             bonds
             :
             And
             do
             you
             think
             it
             is
             possible
             that
             this
             should
             be
             done
             without
             your
             wills
             and
             affections
             ?
             If
             you
             can
             be
             content
             with
             the
             Portion
             of
             a
             slave
             and
             an
             enemy
             ,
             then
             do
             your
             task
             ,
             and
             deny
             God
             your
             affections
             :
             But
             if
             you
             look
             for
             the
             entertainment
             and
             Portion
             of
             a
             Friend
             ,
             a
             Child
             ,
             a
             Spouse
             ;
             you
             must
             bring
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             Friend
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Child
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Spouse
             .
             Fear
             may
             do
             good
             by
             driving
             you
             to
             the
             use
             of
             means
             ;
             and
             taking
             out
             of
             your
             hands
             the
             
             things
             by
             which
             you
             would
             do
             your selves
             a
             mischief
             :
             It
             may
             prepare
             you
             for
             saving
             Grace
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             it
             will
             prove
             a
             necessary
             servant
             of
             Love
             ;
             to
             keep
             you
             in
             awe
             ,
             and
             save
             you
             from
             temptations
             .
             But
             Love
             is
             the
             ruling
             affection
             in
             the
             sanctified
             ;
             and
             fear
             is
             therefore
             necessary
             because
             of
             the
             present
             imperfection
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             because
             of
             the
             variety
             of
             temptations
             that
             here
             beset
             us
             :
             Think
             not
             therefore
             that
             you
             are
             savingly
             renewed
             ,
             till
             God
             have
             your
             very
             hearts
             .
             When
             you
             do
             but
             believe
             and
             tremble
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             then
             to
             be
             unbelieving
             ,
             and
             stupid
             ,
             and
             secure
             :
             but
             you
             are
             not
             true
             Christians
             till
             you
             believe
             and
             Love.
             We
             use
             to
             fly
             from
             that
             which
             we
             fear
             ,
             and
             therefore
             do
             apprehend
             it
             to
             be
             evil
             to
             us
             .
             We
             avoid
             the
             presence
             and
             company
             of
             those
             that
             we
             are
             afraid
             of
             ,
             but
             we
             draw
             nigh
             them
             that
             we
             love
             ,
             and
             delight
             in
             their
             company
             .
             We
             Fear
             an
             Enemy
             :
             We
             Love
             a
             Friend
             :
             We
             Fear
             the
             Devil
             naturally
             ;
             but
             we
             do
             not
             Love
             him
             :
             It
             is
             Love
             that
             is
             that
             Affection
             of
             the
             soul
             that
             entertaineth
             God
             as
             God
             ,
             even
             as
             Good
             :
             though
             that
             Love
             must
             be
             accompanied
             with
             a
             filial
             fear
             ,
             even
             a
             
             dread
             and
             reverence
             of
             his
             Majesty
             and
             greatness
             ,
             and
             a
             fear
             of
             displeasing
             him
             .
             If
             you
             should
             toile
             out
             your selves
             in
             Religious
             duties
             ,
             with
             a
             heart
             that
             had
             rather
             forbear
             them
             ,
             if
             you
             durst
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             the
             hearts
             of
             Gods
             Children
             in
             your
             breasts
             .
             The
             Magistrate
             can
             frighten
             men
             to
             the
             Congregation
             and
             outward
             worship
             :
             You
             may
             lock
             a
             man
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             had
             rather
             be
             away
             :
             And
             will
             any
             man
             think
             that
             this
             makes
             him
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ?
             You
             may
             keep
             a
             Theif
             from
             stealing
             by
             prison
             and
             irons
             ;
             but
             this
             makes
             him
             not
             accepted
             with
             God
             as
             a
             true
             man
             :
             You
             may
             cure
             a
             man
             of
             cursing
             ,
             and
             swearing
             ,
             and
             railing
             ,
             and
             idle
             and
             ribbald
             talking
             ,
             even
             in
             a
             minute
             of
             an
             hour
             ,
             by
             cutting
             of
             his
             tongue
             :
             but
             will
             God
             accept
             him
             ever
             the
             more
             as
             long
             as
             he
             hath
             a
             heart
             that
             would
             do
             it
             if
             he
             could
             ?
             There
             's
             abundance
             of
             people
             at
             this
             day
             that
             are
             kept
             from
             abusing
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             and
             from
             swearing
             ,
             and
             stealing
             ,
             yea
             and
             from
             laying
             hands
             on
             all
             about
             them
             that
             are
             godly
             ,
             and
             this
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             of
             present
             punishment
             :
             And
             do
             you
             think
             that
             these
             are
             therefore
             innocent
             or
             acceptable
             with
             God
             ?
             
             By
             this
             account
             you
             may
             make
             the
             Devil
             a
             Saint
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             chained
             up
             from
             doing
             mischief
             :
             You
             may
             as
             well
             say
             ,
             that
             a
             Lyon
             is
             become
             a
             Lamb
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             shut
             up
             in
             his
             Den
             :
             Or
             that
             a
             mastiff
             Dog
             is
             become
             harmelss
             and
             gentle
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             muzled
             .
             Believe
             it
             sirs
             ,
             you
             are
             never
             Christians
             ,
             till
             you
             see
             that
             in
             God
             that
             winnes
             your
             hearts
             to
             him
             ,
             so
             that
             you
             would
             not
             change
             your
             Master
             for
             any
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             till
             you
             see
             that
             in
             the
             Hopes
             of
             Everlasting
             Glory
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             not
             change
             it
             for
             any
             thing
             else
             that
             can
             be
             imagined
             by
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ;
             And
             till
             you
             see
             that
             goodness
             in
             a
             heavenly
             life
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             rather
             live
             it
             ,
             then
             any
             life
             in
             the
             world
             :
             You
             are
             not
             converted
             to
             God
             indeed
             ,
             till
             you
             had
             rather
             live
             in
             Holiness
             then
             in
             Sinne
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             your
             freest
             choice
             ;
             and
             till
             you
             would
             gladly
             be
             the
             strictest
             holiest
             persons
             that
             you
             know
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             long
             after
             more
             and
             more
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             fain
             would
             reach
             Perfection
             it self
             :
             For
             though
             we
             cannot
             be
             perfect
             here
             ,
             yet
             no
             man
             is
             upright
             that
             desireth
             not
             to
             be
             perfect
             .
             For
             he
             that
             loveth
             Holiness
             as
             Holiness
             ,
             must
             needs
             love
             the
             
             greatest
             measure
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             Love.
             This
             is
             it
             that
             maketh
             sound
             Converts
             to
             be
             so
             faithfull
             and
             constant
             with
             God
             :
             A
             man
             is
             forward
             and
             ready
             to
             a
             work
             that
             he
             loves
             ,
             when
             he
             draws
             back
             from
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             mischief
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             mind
             to
             do
             it
             .
             A
             man
             is
             hardly
             kept
             from
             the
             persons
             ,
             and
             places
             ,
             and
             employments
             that
             he
             loves
             :
             but
             a
             little
             will
             withdraw
             him
             from
             that
             which
             he
             loveth
             not
             .
             Why
             is
             it
             that
             we
             have
             so
             much
             adoe
             to
             take
             off
             a
             Drunkard
             from
             his
             Companions
             and
             his
             lusts
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             loves
             them
             better
             then
             temperance
             and
             gracious
             company
             ?
             And
             why
             can
             we
             so
             hardly
             draw
             the
             lustfull
             wretch
             from
             his
             filthy
             lusts
             ,
             or
             the
             glutton
             ,
             or
             the
             idle
             sensuall
             person
             from
             his
             needless
             or
             ezcessive
             recreations
             ,
             but
             because
             they
             love
             them
             ?
             And
             why
             is
             it
             that
             you
             cannot
             draw
             the
             worldling
             from
             his
             covetousness
             ,
             but
             he
             parteth
             with
             his
             money
             almost
             as
             hardly
             as
             with
             his
             blood
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             loveth
             it
             ?
             And
             therefore
             what
             wonder
             if
             temptations
             be
             resisted
             ,
             and
             the
             fairest
             baits
             of
             the
             world
             despised
             ,
             by
             him
             that
             is
             truly
             in
             Love
             with
             God
             :
             No
             wonder
             if
             nothing
             
             can
             turn
             back
             that
             man
             from
             the
             way
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             Love
             both
             with
             Heaven
             and
             with
             the
             Way
             .
             No
             wonder
             if
             that
             man
             stick
             close
             to
             Christ
             and
             never
             forsake
             a
             holy
             life
             ,
             that
             tafteth
             the
             sweetness
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             feels
             its
             to
             do
             him
             good
             ,
             and
             had
             rather
             go
             that
             way
             then
             any
             in
             the
             world
             .
             There
             is
             no
             true
             Christian
             but
             can
             say
             with
             David
             ,
             that
             
               a
               day
               in
               Gods
               Courts
               is
               better
               then
               a
               thousand
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               rather
               be
               a
               door-keeper
               in
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               then
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               tents
               ,
            
             [
             yea
             ,
             or
             the
             Pallaces
             ]
             
               of
               wickedness
            
             .
             Do
             but
             mark
             those
             Professors
             that
             prove
             Apostates
             ,
             and
             sorfake
             the
             way
             of
             godliness
             which
             they
             seemed
             to
             embrace
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             they
             be
             not
             such
             as
             either
             took
             up
             some
             bare
             Opinions
             and
             outward
             Duties
             ,
             upon
             a
             flash
             of
             superficial
             illumination
             ,
             or
             else
             such
             as
             were
             frightned
             into
             a
             course
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             on
             from
             duty
             to
             duty
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             damned
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             while
             their
             hearts
             were
             more
             another
             way
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             rather
             have
             been
             excused
             .
             These
             hypocrites
             are
             they
             that
             are
             disputing
             so
             oft
             the
             Obligations
             to
             their
             Duty
             ,
             and
             asking
             ,
             How
             do
             you
             prove
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Duty
             to
             pray
             in
             my
             Family
             ,
             or
             a
             Duty
             to
             observe
             
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             constantly
             to
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             or
             to
             use
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             godly
             in
             private
             meetings
             ,
             or
             to
             repeat
             Sermons
             ,
             or
             sing
             Psalms
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ?
             Intimating
             that
             they
             are
             as
             Birds
             in
             a
             Cage
             ,
             or
             Hens
             in
             a
             Pen
             ,
             that
             are
             boaring
             to
             get
             out
             ,
             and
             had
             had
             rather
             be
             at
             liberty
             :
             If
             it
             were
             not
             for
             the
             fear
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             that
             is
             upon
             them
             ,
             they
             had
             rather
             let
             all
             these
             Duties
             alone
             ,
             or
             take
             them
             up
             but
             now
             and
             then
             at
             an
             idle
             time
             ,
             when
             Satan
             and
             the
             flesh
             will
             give
             them
             leave
             .
             If
             a
             Feast
             be
             prepared
             and
             spread
             before
             them
             ,
             a
             good
             stomack
             will
             not
             stand
             to
             ask
             ;
             How
             can
             you
             prove
             it
             my
             duty
             to
             eat
             ?
             but
             perhaps
             the
             sick
             that
             loath
             it
             ,
             may
             do
             so
             .
             If
             the
             Cup
             be
             before
             the
             Drunkard
             ,
             he
             doth
             not
             stand
             on
             those
             termes
             [
             How
             do
             you
             prove
             it
             my
             duty
             now
             to
             drink
             this
             Cup
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Cup
             ]
             No
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             have
             but
             leave
             ,
             he
             would
             drink
             on
             ,
             without
             any
             questioning
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             duty
             :
             If
             the
             Gamester
             ,
             or
             the
             Whoremonger
             ,
             might
             but
             be
             sure
             that
             he
             should
             scape
             the
             punishment
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             stick
             at
             the
             want
             of
             a
             Precept
             ,
             and
             ask
             ,
             Is
             it
             my
             duty
             ?
             If
             there
             were
             but
             a
             gift
             of
             twenty
             
             pound
             a
             man
             ,
             to
             be
             given
             to
             all
             the
             poor
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             yea
             and
             to
             all
             the
             people
             in
             generall
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             I
             should
             meet
             with
             many
             people
             in
             the
             Town
             that
             would
             draw
             back
             and
             say
             ,
             What
             Word
             of
             God
             commandeth
             me
             to
             take
             it
             ?
             Or
             how
             can
             you
             prove
             that
             it
             is
             my
             duty
             ?
             And
             why
             is
             all
             this
             ?
             but
             because
             they
             have
             an
             inward
             Love
             to
             the
             thing
             ;
             and
             Love
             will
             carry
             a
             man
             to
             that
             which
             seemeth
             good
             for
             him
             ,
             without
             any
             command
             ,
             or
             threatning
             .
             If
             these
             ungodly
             wretches
             had
             one
             sparke
             of
             spiritual
             life
             within
             them
             ,
             and
             any
             taste
             and
             feeling
             of
             the
             matters
             that
             concern
             their
             own
             salvation
             ,
             instead
             of
             asking
             ,
             How
             can
             you
             prove
             that
             I
             must
             pray
             with
             my
             Family
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             must
             keep
             the
             Lords
             day
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             must
             converse
             with
             the
             godly
             ,
             and
             live
             a
             holy
             life
             ?
             they
             would
             be
             readier
             to
             say
             ,
             How
             can
             you
             prove
             that
             I
             
               may
               not
            
             pray
             with
             my
             Family
             ?
             and
             that
             I
             may
             not
             sanctifie
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ?
             and
             that
             I
             may
             not
             have
             Communion
             with
             the
             Saints
             in
             Holiness
             ?
             Seeing
             so
             great
             a
             mercy
             is
             offered
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             why
             may
             not
             I
             partake
             of
             it
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ?
             I
             can
             perceive
             in
             many
             that
             I
             
             converse
             with
             ,
             the
             great
             difference
             between
             a
             heart
             that
             loves
             God
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             a
             heart
             that
             seemes
             religious
             and
             honest
             without
             such
             a
             Love.
             The
             true
             Convert
             perceiveth
             so
             much
             sweetness
             in
             holy
             Duties
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             spiritual
             advantage
             by
             them
             to
             his
             ●oul
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             loath
             to
             be
             kept
             back
             ;
             he
             cannot
             spare
             these
             Ordinances
             and
             Mercies
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             he
             can
             spare
             the
             bread
             from
             his
             mouth
             ,
             or
             the
             cloathes
             from
             his
             back
             ;
             yea
             ,
             or
             the
             skin
             from
             his
             flesh
             ,
             no
             nor
             so
             much
             .
             He
             loveth
             them
             ;
             he
             cannot
             live
             without
             them
             ;
             at
             the
             worst
             that
             ever
             he
             is
             at
             ,
             he
             had
             rather
             be
             holy
             then
             unholy
             ,
             and
             live
             a
             godly
             then
             a
             fleshly
             worldly
             life
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             he
             had
             but
             a
             b●re
             leave
             from
             God
             ,
             without
             a
             Command
             ,
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             in
             the
             holy
             Communion
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             he
             would
             joyfully
             take
             it
             ,
             with
             many
             thanks
             :
             For
             he
             need
             not
             be
             driven
             to
             his
             rest
             when
             he
             is
             weary
             ,
             nor
             to
             his
             spiritual
             food
             when
             he
             is
             hungry
             ,
             nor
             to
             Christ
             the
             re●uge
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             when
             the
             curse
             and
             accuser
             are
             pursuing
             him
             .
             But
             the
             unsanctified
             hypocrite
             ,
             that
             never
             loved
             God
             or
             Godliness
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             he
             stands
             
             questioning
             and
             enquiring
             for
             some
             proof
             of
             a
             necessity
             of
             these
             courses
             .
             And
             if
             he
             can
             but
             bring
             himself
             to
             hope
             that
             God
             will
             save
             him
             without
             so
             much
             adoe
             (
             which
             by
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Devil
             he
             may
             easily
             be
             brought
             to
             hope
             ,
             )
             away
             then
             goes
             the
             duty
             :
             If
             you
             could
             not
             shew
             him
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Necessity
             of
             Family
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             a
             Necessity
             of
             sanctifying
             the
             Lords
             Day
             ,
             and
             a
             Necessity
             of
             forsaking
             his
             tipling
             and
             voluptuousness
             ,
             and
             a
             Necessity
             of
             living
             a
             heavenly
             life
             ,
             he
             would
             quickly
             resolve
             of
             another
             course
             :
             For
             he
             had
             rather
             do
             otherwise
             ,
             if
             he
             durst
             .
             He
             never
             was
             Religious
             from
             a
             true
             Predominant
             Love
             to
             God
             and
             a
             holy
             life
             ,
             but
             for
             fear
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             for
             other
             inferiour
             respects
             .
          
           
             Remember
             this
             when
             you
             have
             precious
             opportunities
             before
             you
             ,
             of
             doing
             or
             receiving
             good
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             see
             that
             you
             have
             leave
             to
             take
             these
             opportunities
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             draw
             back
             ,
             and
             are
             questioning
             ,
             How
             we
             can
             prove
             it
             to
             be
             your
             duty
             ;
             or
             that
             you
             cannot
             be
             saved
             without
             it
             ?
             Do
             not
             these
             Questions
             plainly
             shew
             that
             you
             Love
             not
             the
             work
             ,
             and
             Delight
             not
             in
             a
             holy
             life
             ;
             
             and
             that
             you
             had
             rather
             let
             it
             alone
             ?
             Are
             you
             not
             blind
             if
             you
             see
             not
             this
             is
             in
             your selves
             ?
             Yea
             ,
             it
             's
             plain
             that
             you
             have
             such
             an
             aversness
             or
             hatred
             to
             God
             and
             a
             holy
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             did
             but
             know
             what
             shift
             to
             make
             to
             scape
             damnation
             ,
             you
             would
             fly
             away
             from
             God
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             have
             as
             little
             to
             do
             with
             them
             as
             you
             can
             .
             Your
             Questions
             and
             Cavils
             do
             plainly
             declare
             this
             wicked
             emnity
             and
             backwardness
             of
             your
             hearts
             :
             and
             consequently
             shew
             how
             farre
             you
             are
             from
             true
             Conversion
             .
          
           
             Not
             that
             I
             am
             of
             their
             mind
             that
             think
             there
             is
             any
             Good
             which
             the
             Law
             of
             Christ
             Obligeth
             us
             not
             to
             accept
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             can
             refuse
             without
             sinne
             and
             danger
             to
             our selves
             :
             For
             God
             doth
             both
             draw
             us
             ,
             and
             drive
             us
             at
             once
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Threatning
             and
             Punishment
             only
             can
             prevail
             with
             men
             ,
             and
             men
             Love
             not
             God
             and
             Godliness
             for
             themselves
             ,
             but
             had
             rather
             have
             liberty
             to
             live
             as
             the
             ungodly
             ,
             I
             shall
             never
             take
             one
             of
             these
             for
             a
             sanctified
             man
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             hope
             of
             the
             saving
             of
             such
             a
             soul
             ,
             how
             farre
             soever
             his
             fears
             may
             carry
             him
             from
             his
             outward
             sinnes
             ,
             
             or
             to
             outward
             duties
             :
             Till
             God
             shall
             give
             him
             a
             better
             Conversion
             then
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             the
             smallest
             hope
             of
             this
             mans
             salvation
             .
             Then
             you
             are
             Gods
             ,
             Children
             ,
             when
             the
             Honour
             ,
             the
             Work
             ,
             the
             Family
             ,
             the
             Name
             of
             your
             Father
             are
             lovely
             and
             delightfull
             to
             you
             :
             And
             when
             you
             grieve
             that
             there
             is
             any
             remnants
             of
             sin
             in
             your
             souls
             ;
             and
             when
             your
             sinnes
             are
             to
             you
             as
             lameness
             to
             the
             lame
             ,
             that
             pain
             them
             every
             step
             they
             go
             ;
             and
             as
             sickness
             to
             the
             sick
             ,
             that
             makes
             them
             groan
             and
             groan
             again
             ,
             and
             long
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             it
             :
             And
             when
             you
             think
             those
             the
             happiest
             men
             on
             earth
             that
             are
             the
             most
             holy
             ,
             and
             wish
             from
             your
             hearts
             that
             you
             were
             such
             as
             they
             ,
             though
             you
             had
             not
             a
             house
             to
             put
             your
             head
             in
             :
             When
             you
             look
             towards
             God
             with
             longing
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             are
             grieved
             that
             your
             understandings
             can
             reach
             no
             nearer
             him
             ,
             and
             know
             no
             more
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             hearts
             cannot
             embrace
             him
             with
             a
             more
             burning
             Love
             :
             When
             you
             admire
             the
             beauty
             of
             a
             meek
             ,
             a
             patient
             ,
             a
             mortified
             ,
             spirituall
             ,
             heavenly
             mind
             ,
             and
             long
             to
             have
             more
             of
             this
             your self
             ,
             yea
             to
             be
             perfect
             in
             all
             Holiness
             and
             Obed●ence
             :
             When
             
             your
             hearts
             are
             thus
             brought
             over
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             rather
             have
             him
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             rather
             live
             in
             his
             Family
             then
             any
             where
             ,
             and
             rather
             walk
             in
             his
             waies
             then
             in
             any
             ,
             then
             are
             you
             indeed
             Converted
             ,
             and
             never
             till
             then
             ,
             whatever
             other
             dispositions
             you
             may
             have
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             if
             that
             were
             my
             business
             ,
             what
             abundance
             of
             reason
             might
             I
             shew
             you
             ,
             to
             make
             you
             willing
             to
             come
             over
             unto
             God
             ,
             with
             Love
             ,
             and
             with
             Delight
             .
             Whom
             else
             can
             you
             Love
             ,
             if
             he
             that
             is
             Love
             it self
             seem
             not
             lovely
             to
             you
             .
             All
             loveliness
             is
             in
             him
             and
             from
             him
             :
             The
             creature
             hath
             none
             of
             it self
             ,
             nor
             for
             it self
             :
             To
             Love
             a
             life
             of
             sinne
             ,
             is
             to
             Love
             the
             Image
             and
             Service
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             to
             Love
             that
             which
             feeds
             the
             flames
             of
             Hell
             :
             What
             is
             it
             then
             to
             Love
             this
             sinne
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Love
             of
             it
             to
             fly
             from
             God
             and
             Godliness
             ?
             Methinks
             men
             at
             the
             worst
             should
             Love
             that
             which
             will
             do
             them
             good
             ,
             and
             not
             preferre
             that
             before
             it
             which
             will
             hurt
             them
             .
             Do
             sinners
             indeed
             believe
             that
             God
             and
             Holiness
             will
             do
             them
             hurt
             ,
             and
             that
             sinne
             will
             do
             them
             greater
             good
             ?
             Is
             there
             ever
             a
             
             man
             so
             mad
             that
             he
             dare
             speak
             this
             and
             stand
             to
             it
             ?
             If
             indeed
             you
             think
             it
             best
             to
             live
             in
             sinne
             ,
             and
             therefore
             had
             rather
             keep
             it
             then
             leave
             it
             ,
             your
             understandings
             are
             befooled
             ,
             I
             had
             almost
             used
             Paul's
             Phrase
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             bewitched
             ,
             Gal.
             3.
             1.
             
             Will
             it
             do
             you
             any
             hurt
             to
             leave
             your
             beastly
             sensual
             lives
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             
               soberly
               ,
               righteously
               ,
               and
               godly
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               denying
               ungodliness
               and
               worldly
               lusts
               ,
               and
               looking
               for
               the
               blessed
               hope
               ,
               and
               the
               glorious
               appearing
               of
               the
               great
               God
               and
               our
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               ?
            
             This
             is
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Saving
             Grace
             ,
             Tit.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             13.
             
             Would
             it
             do
             you
             any
             harm
             to
             be
             assured
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             die
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             that
             the
             Angels
             shall
             Conduct
             your
             departing
             souls
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             shall
             live
             in
             Joy
             with
             him
             for
             ever
             ?
             Or
             to
             be
             employed
             in
             those
             holy
             works
             that
             must
             prepare
             you
             for
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             help
             you
             to
             this
             assurance
             .
             If
             God
             be
             naught
             for
             you
             ,
             if
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             Temperance
             be
             naught
             for
             you
             ,
             then
             you
             may
             as
             well
             say
             ,
             Heaven
             is
             naught
             for
             you
             ;
             and
             therefore
             you
             must
             resolve
             for
             sinne
             and
             Hell
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             that
             be
             good
             for
             you
             .
             I
             
             shall
             say
             no
             more
             of
             this
             Point
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             written
             of
             it
             already
             ,
             in
             the
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             
               Saints
               Rest
            
             ,
             which
             I
             desire
             you
             to
             peruse
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               DIRECT
               .
               XI
               .
               The
               next
               part
               of
               my
               Advice
               is
               ,
            
             If
             you
             would
             not
             have
             this
             Saving
             Work
             misearry
             ,
             Turn
             then
             this
             present
             day
             and
             hour
             ,
             without
             any
             more
             Delay
             .
          
           
             Somewhat
             I
             have
             spoke
             of
             this
             already
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shall
             say
             the
             less
             .
             But
             yet
             I
             shall
             back
             this
             Direction
             with
             such
             Reasons
             as
             will
             certainly
             convince
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             not
             unreasonable
             ,
             of
             the
             folly
             of
             Delay
             ,
             and
             shew
             you
             that
             it
             concerneth
             you
             presently
             to
             Return
             .
             And
             though
             my
             Reasons
             will
             be
             numerous
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Number
             but
             the
             Strength
             of
             them
             that
             I
             shall
             urge
             you
             principally
             to
             Consider
             ;
             and
             because
             of
             the
             Number
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             over
             them
             with
             the
             greater
             brevity
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             
               Consider
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               that
               you
               are
               commanded
               to
               Turn
               :
            
             and
             then
             tell
             me
             whether
             there
             can
             be
             any
             Reason
             for
             delay
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             an
             empty
             deceitfull
             creature
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             faithfull
             All-sufficient
             
             God
             :
             To
             him
             that
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             the
             Strength
             of
             the
             Creation
             ;
             the
             Joy
             of
             Angels
             ;
             the
             Felicity
             of
             the
             Saints
             ;
             the
             Sun
             and
             Shield
             of
             all
             the
             Righteous
             ;
             and
             Refuge
             of
             the
             Distressed
             ;
             and
             the
             Glory
             of
             the
             whole
             World.
             Of
             such
             Power
             ,
             that
             his
             Word
             can
             take
             down
             the
             Sun
             from
             the
             Firmament
             ,
             and
             turn
             the
             Earth
             and
             all
             things
             into
             nothing
             ;
             for
             he
             doth
             more
             in
             giving
             them
             their
             being
             and
             continuance
             .
             Of
             such
             Wisdom
             ,
             that
             was
             never
             guilty
             of
             mistake
             ,
             and
             therefore
             will
             not
             mislead
             you
             ,
             nor
             draw
             you
             to
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             not
             for
             the
             best
             .
             Of
             such
             Goodness
             ,
             as
             that
             evil
             cannot
             stand
             in
             his
             sight
             ;
             and
             nothing
             but
             your
             evil
             could
             make
             him
             displeased
             with
             you
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             from
             nothing
             but
             evil
             that
             he
             calleth
             you
             to
             Turn
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             a
             malitious
             Enemy
             ,
             that
             would
             do
             you
             a
             mischief
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             to
             a
             gracious
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             Love
             it self
             :
             Not
             to
             an
             implacable
             Justice
             ,
             but
             to
             a
             reconciled
             Father
             ;
             not
             to
             revenging
             Indignation
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             embracement
             of
             those
             Arms
             ,
             and
             the
             Mercy
             of
             that
             compassionate
             Lord
             ,
             that
             is
             enough
             to
             melt
             the
             hardest
             heart
             ,
             when
             you
             find
             your self
             as
             the
             poor
             returning
             
             Prodigall
             ,
             Luk.
             25.
             20.
             in
             his
             bosome
             ,
             when
             you
             deserved
             to
             have
             been
             under
             his
             feet
             .
             And
             will
             the
             great
             and
             blessed
             God
             invite
             thee
             to
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             wilt
             thou
             delay
             and
             demurre
             upon
             the
             Return
             ?
             The
             greatest
             of
             the
             Angels
             of
             Heaven
             are
             glad
             of
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             value
             no
             Happiness
             but
             the
             light
             of
             his
             countenance
             :
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             are
             supdorted
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             nothing
             can
             stand
             without
             him
             :
             How
             glad
             would
             those
             very
             Devils
             be
             of
             his
             favour
             ,
             that
             tempt
             thee
             to
             neglect
             his
             favour
             :
             And
             wilt
             thou
             delay
             to
             turn
             to
             such
             a
             God
             ?
             Why
             man
             ,
             thou
             art
             every
             minute
             at
             his
             mercy
             :
             If
             thou
             turn
             not
             ,
             he
             can
             throw
             thee
             into
             Hell
             when
             he
             will
             ,
             more
             easily
             then
             I
             can
             throw
             this
             Book
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             And
             yet
             dost
             thou
             delay
             ?
             There
             are
             all
             things
             imaginable
             in
             him
             to
             draw
             thee
             :
             There
             is
             nothing
             that
             is
             good
             for
             thee
             but
             it
             is
             perfectly
             in
             him
             ;
             where
             thou
             maist
             have
             it
             certain
             and
             perpetuated
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             in
             him
             to
             give
             the
             least
             discouragement
             :
             Let
             all
             the
             Devils
             in
             Hell
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Enemies
             of
             God
             on
             Earth
             ,
             say
             the
             worst
             they
             can
             against
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             and
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             find
             the
             smallest
             blemish
             in
             his
             absolute
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             :
             And
             yet
             wilt
             thou
             delay
             to
             Turn
             ?
          
           
             2.
             
             Consider
             also
             ,
             as
             to
             
               Whom
               ,
               so
               to
               what
               it
               is
               that
               thou
               must
               Turn
               .
            
             Not
             to
             uncleanness
             ,
             but
             unto
             Holiness
             :
             not
             ,
             to
             the
             sensual
             life
             of
             a
             Beast
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             Noble
             rationall
             life
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             Noble
             Heavenly
             life
             of
             a
             Believer
             :
             Not
             to
             an
             unprofitable
             worldly
             toyl
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             gainfullest
             Employment
             that
             ever
             the
             Sonnes
             of
             men
             were
             acquainted
             with
             :
             Not
             to
             the
             deceitfull
             drudgery
             of
             sinne
             ,
             but
             to
             that
             
               Godliness
               which
               is
               profitable
               to
               all
               things
               ,
               having
               the
               promise
               of
               the
               life
               that
               now
               is
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ,
            
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
             Sirs
             .
             Do
             you
             know
             what
             a
             life
             of
             Holiness
             is
             ?
             You
             do
             not
             know
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             turn
             away
             from
             it
             :
             I
             am
             sure
             if
             you
             knew
             it
             ,
             you
             would
             never
             fly
             from
             it
             ,
             no
             nor
             endure
             to
             live
             without
             it
             .
             Why
             ,
             a
             life
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             living
             unto
             God
             :
             to
             be
             conversant
             with
             him
             as
             the
             wicked
             are
             with
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             devoted
             to
             his
             Service
             ,
             as
             sensualists
             are
             to
             the
             flesh
             .
             It
             is
             to
             live
             in
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             and
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             foretasts
             of
             his
             Everlasting
             Glory
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Love
             :
             and
             in
             the
             sweet
             fore-thoughts
             of
             that
             blessed
             life
             
             that
             shall
             never
             end
             :
             and
             in
             the
             honest
             self-denying
             course
             that
             leadeth
             to
             that
             blessedness
             .
             A
             godly
             life
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             sowing
             the
             Seed
             of
             Heaven
             on
             Earth
             ;
             and
             a
             learning
             in
             the
             School
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Songs
             of
             praise
             which
             we
             must
             use
             before
             the
             Throne
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             by
             suffering
             ,
             a
             learning
             how
             to
             Triumph
             and
             reign
             with
             Christ.
             And
             is
             there
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             life
             which
             you
             have
             cause
             to
             be
             afraid
             of
             ?
             The
             sinnes
             and
             weaknesses
             of
             the
             godly
             are
             contrary
             to
             Godliness
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Godliness
             is
             no
             more
             dishonoured
             by
             them
             ,
             then
             health
             and
             life
             is
             dishonoured
             by
             your
             sicknesses
             .
             As
             health
             is
             never
             the
             worse
             to
             be
             liked
             but
             the
             better
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             painfull
             grievousness
             of
             sickness
             ;
             so
             Godliness
             is
             to
             be
             liked
             the
             better
             ,
             because
             the
             very
             failings
             of
             the
             Saints
             are
             so
             grievous
             .
             If
             a
             true
             Believer
             do
             but
             step
             out
             of
             the
             way
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             is
             wounded
             ,
             he
             is
             out
             of
             ●oynt
             ,
             he
             is
             as
             undone
             till
             he
             come
             in
             again
             ;
             though
             it
             was
             but
             in
             one
             particular
             .
             And
             can
             you
             endure
             to
             continue
             strangers
             to
             it
             altogether
             so
             long
             .
             I
             know
             you
             may
             find
             faults
             in
             the
             godly
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             perfect
             :
             but
             let
             the
             most
             malicious
             Enemy
             of
             Christ
             on
             Earth
             find
             
             any
             fault
             in
             Godliness
             if
             he
             can
             .
          
           
             Can
             you
             delay
             to
             come
             into
             your
             Fathers
             Family
             ;
             into
             the
             Vineyard
             of
             the
             Lord
             ;
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God
             on
             Earth
             ;
             to
             be
             fellow
             Citizens
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Houshould
             of
             God
             ;
             to
             have
             the
             Pardon
             of
             all
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             the
             sealed
             Promise
             of
             Everlasting
             Glory
             ?
             Why
             Sirs
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             called
             on
             to
             Turn
             ,
             you
             are
             called
             to
             the
             Porch
             of
             Heaven
             ;
             into
             the
             beginning
             of
             Salvation
             :
             And
             will
             you
             delay
             to
             accept
             Everlasting
             life
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Consider
             also
             
               from
               what
               you
               are
               called
               to
               Turn
               :
            
             and
             then
             judg
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             reason
             of
             delay
             .
             It
             is
             from
             the
             Devil
             your
             Enemy
             :
             from
             the
             love
             of
             a
             deceitfull
             world
             ;
             from
             the
             seducement
             of
             corrupted
             bruitish
             flesh
             :
             It
             is
             from
             sinne
             the
             greatest
             evil
             :
             What
             is
             there
             in
             sinne
             that
             you
             should
             delay
             to
             part
             with
             it
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             good
             in
             it
             ?
             Or
             what
             hath
             it
             ever
             done
             for
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             love
             it
             ?
             Did
             it
             ever
             do
             you
             good
             ?
             Or
             did
             it
             ever
             do
             any
             man
             good
             ?
             It
             is
             the
             deadly
             enemy
             of
             Christ
             and
             you
             ,
             that
             caused
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             will
             cause
             yours
             ,
             and
             is
             working
             for
             your
             damnation
             ,
             if
             
             converting
             and
             pardoning
             Grace
             prevent
             it
             not
             :
             And
             are
             you
             loath
             to
             leave
             it
             ?
             It
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             miseries
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             sorrow
             that
             ever
             did
             befall
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             damnation
             of
             them
             that
             perish
             :
             And
             do
             you
             delay
             to
             part
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Your
             
               Delaying
               shews
               that
               you
               Love
               not
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               preferre
               your
               sinne
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               you
               would
               never
               part
               with
               it
               if
               you
               might
               have
               your
               will.
            
             For
             if
             you
             loved
             God
             ,
             you
             would
             long
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             near
             him
             ,
             and
             employed
             in
             his
             service
             and
             his
             Family
             .
             Love
             is
             quick
             and
             diligent
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             draw
             back
             .
             And
             it
             is
             a
             sign
             also
             that
             you
             are
             in
             love
             with
             sinne
             :
             For
             else
             why
             should
             you
             be
             so
             loath
             to
             leave
             it
             ?
             He
             that
             would
             not
             leave
             his
             sinne
             and
             turn
             to
             God
             ,
             till
             the
             next
             week
             ,
             or
             the
             next
             Moneth
             or
             year
             ,
             would
             never
             turn
             if
             he
             might
             have
             his
             desire
             .
             For
             that
             which
             makes
             you
             desirous
             to
             stay
             a
             day
             or
             week
             longer
             ,
             doth
             indeed
             make
             you
             loath
             to
             turn
             at
             all
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             but
             hypocrisie
             to
             take
             on
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             willing
             to
             turn
             hereafter
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             not
             willing
             to
             do
             it
             now
             ,
             without
             delay
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             Consider
             
               but
               what
               a
               Case
               you
               are
               in
               while
               you
               thus
               delay
               .
            
             Do
             you
             think
             you
             stand
             on
             drie
             ground
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             safe
             condition
             ?
             If
             you
             knew
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             you
             would
             sit
             as
             upon
             thornes
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             you
             are
             unconverted
             :
             you
             would
             be
             as
             a
             man
             that
             stood
             up
             to
             the
             knees
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             saw
             the
             tide
             coming
             towards
             him
             ;
             who
             certainly
             would
             think
             that
             there
             's
             no
             standing
             still
             in
             such
             a
             place
             .
             Read
             what
             I
             have
             said
             of
             the
             state
             of
             the
             unconverted
             ,
             in
             my
             first
             Treatise
             of
             Conversion
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             drudges
             of
             sinne
             ,
             the
             slaves
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             enemies
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             abusers
             of
             his
             Grace
             and
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             despisers
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             heirs
             of
             Hell.
             And
             is
             this
             a
             state
             to
             stay
             in
             an
             hour
             ?
             You
             have
             all
             your
             sin
             unpardoned
             ;
             you
             are
             under
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             is
             upon
             you
             ;
             and
             the
             fulness
             of
             it
             hangs
             over
             your
             heads
             ;
             Judgment
             is
             coming
             to
             pass
             upon
             you
             the
             dreadfull
             doom
             ;
             the
             Lord
             is
             at
             hand
             ;
             death
             is
             at
             the
             door
             ,
             and
             waits
             but
             for
             the
             Word
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             arrest
             you
             ,
             and
             bring
             you
             to
             Everlasting
             misery
             :
             And
             is
             this
             a
             state
             for
             a
             man
             to
             stay
             in
             ?
          
           
           
             6.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             
               Your
               Delaying
               giveth
               great
               advantage
               to
               the
               Tempter
               .
            
             If
             you
             would
             presently
             turn
             and
             forsake
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             enter
             a
             faithfull
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ,
             the
             Devil
             would
             be
             almost
             out
             of
             hope
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             his
             temptations
             would
             be
             broken
             :
             He
             would
             see
             that
             now
             it
             is
             too
             late
             :
             there
             's
             no
             getting
             you
             out
             of
             the
             arms
             of
             Christ.
             But
             as
             long
             as
             you
             delay
             ,
             you
             keep
             him
             still
             in
             heart
             and
             hope
             :
             He
             hath
             time
             to
             strengthen
             his
             prison
             and
             fetters
             ;
             and
             to
             renew
             his
             snares
             ;
             and
             if
             one
             temptation
             serve
             not
             ,
             he
             hath
             time
             to
             try
             another
             ,
             and
             another
             :
             As
             if
             you
             would
             stand
             as
             a
             mark
             for
             Satan
             to
             shoot
             at
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             please
             .
             What
             likelihood
             is
             there
             that
             ever
             so
             foolish
             a
             sinner
             should
             be
             recovered
             and
             saved
             from
             his
             sinne
             ?
          
           
             7.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             Your
             Delaying
             is
             a
             vile
             abuse
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             may
             so
             farre
             provoke
             him
             as
             to
             leave
             you
             to
             your self
             ;
             and
             then
             you
             are
             past
             help
             .
             
               If
               you
               delight
               so
               to
               trample
               on
               your
               crucified
               Lord
               ,
               and
               will
               so
               long
               put
               him
               to
               it
               by
               your
               refusing
               his
               Grace
               ,
               and
               grieving
               his
               Spirit
               ;
               What
               can
               you
               expect
               but
               that
               he
               should
               turn
               away
               in
               wrath
               ,
               and
               
               utterly
               forsake
               you
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
            
             [
             Let
             him
             keep
             his
             sinne
             ,
             seeing
             he
             had
             rather
             have
             it
             then
             my
             Grace
             :
             Let
             him
             continue
             ungodly
             ,
             seeing
             he
             is
             so
             loath
             to
             be
             sanctified
             :
             let
             him
             take
             his
             own
             course
             ,
             and
             die
             in
             his
             sinne
             ,
             and
             repent
             in
             Hell
             ,
             seeing
             he
             would
             not
             repent
             on
             Earth
             ?
             ]
             
               You
               provoke
               Christ
               thus
               to
               give
               you
               up
               .
            
          
           
             8.
             
             Consider
             also
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             
               if
               you
               ever
               mean
               to
               turn
               ,
               what
               it
               i●
               that
               you
               stay
               for
               .
            
             Do
             you
             think
             to
             bring
             down
             Christ
             and
             Heaven
             to
             lower
             rates
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             saved
             hereafter
             with
             less
             adoe
             ?
             Sure
             you
             cannot
             be
             so
             foolish
             :
             For
             God
             will
             be
             still
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             Christ
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             his
             Promise
             hath
             still
             the
             same
             Condition
             ,
             which
             he
             will
             never
             Change
             ;
             and
             Godliness
             will
             be
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             against
             your
             carnall
             interest
             hereafter
             as
             it
             is
             now
             ?
             When
             you
             have
             lookt
             about
             you
             never
             so
             long
             ,
             you
             'l
             never
             find
             a
             fairer
             or
             nearer
             way
             ;
             but
             this
             same
             way
             you
             must
             go
             or
             perish
             .
             If
             you
             cannot
             leave
             sinne
             now
             ,
             how
             should
             you
             leave
             it
             then
             :
             It
             will
             be
             still
             as
             sweet
             to
             your
             flesh
             as
             now
             :
             Or
             if
             one
             sinne
             grow
             stale
             by
             the
             decay
             of
             nature
             ,
             another
             that
             's
             worse
             will
             spring
             up
             in
             its
             stead
             ,
             and
             though
             the
             acts
             abate
             ,
             they
             
             will
             all
             live
             still
             at
             the
             root
             ;
             for
             sinne
             was
             never
             mortified
             by
             age
             .
             So
             that
             if
             ever
             you
             will
             turn
             ,
             you
             may
             best
             turn
             now
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Yea
             more
             then
             that
             ;
             
               The
               longer
               you
               stay
               ,
               the
               harder
               it
               will
               be
               .
            
             If
             it
             be
             hard
             to
             day
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             to
             be
             harder
             to
             morrow
             .
             For
             as
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Christ
             is
             like
             to
             forsake
             you
             for
             your
             wilfull
             delayes
             ,
             so
             custom
             will
             strengthen
             sinne
             :
             and
             custom
             in
             sinning
             will
             harden
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             as
             past
             feeling
             ,
             to
             work
             all
             uncleanness
             with
             greediness
             ,
             Eph.
             4.
             19.
             
             Cannot
             you
             crush
             this
             Serpent
             when
             it
             is
             but
             in
             the
             Spawne
             ;
             and
             can
             you
             encounter
             it
             in
             its
             Serpentine
             strength
             ?
             Cannot
             you
             pluck
             up
             a
             tender
             Plant
             ,
             and
             can
             you
             pluck
             up
             an
             Oak
             or
             Cedar
             ?
             O
             sinners
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             do
             ,
             to
             make
             your
             recovery
             so
             difficult
             by
             delay
             ?
             You
             are
             never
             like
             to
             be
             fairer
             for
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             to
             find
             Conversion
             an
             easier
             work
             ,
             then
             now
             you
             may
             do
             ▪
             Will
             you
             stay
             till
             the
             work
             be
             ten
             times
             harder
             ,
             and
             yet
             do
             you
             think
             it
             so
             hard
             already
             ?
          
           
             10.
             
             Consider
             also
             ,
             That
             
               fin
               gets
               daily
               Victories
               by
               your
               delay
               ▪
            
             We
             lay
             our
             batter●es
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             preach
             ,
             and
             exhort
             ,
             and
             pray
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             it
             gets
             a
             kind
             of
             victory
             
             over
             all
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             we
             prevail
             not
             with
             you
             to
             turn
             .
             It
             conquereth
             our
             perswasions
             and
             advice
             :
             It
             conquereth
             all
             the
             stirrings
             of
             your
             Consciences
             :
             It
             conquereth
             all
             your
             heartless
             purposes
             ,
             and
             deceitfull
             Promises
             .
             And
             these
             frequent
             Conquests
             do
             strengthen
             your
             sinne
             ,
             and
             weaken
             your
             resistance
             ,
             and
             leave
             the
             matter
             almost
             hopeless
             .
             Before
             a
             Physician
             hath
             used
             remedies
             ,
             he
             hath
             more
             hope
             of
             a
             cure
             ,
             then
             when
             he
             hath
             tried
             all
             means
             ,
             and
             finds
             that
             the
             best
             Medicines
             do
             no
             good
             ,
             but
             the
             man
             is
             still
             as
             bad
             or
             worse
             .
             So
             when
             all
             meanes
             have
             been
             tried
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             are
             unconverted
             ,
             the
             case
             draws
             towards
             desparation
             it self
             :
             The
             very
             means
             are
             disabled
             more
             then
             before
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             your
             hearts
             are
             unapter
             to
             be
             wrought
             upon
             by
             them
             ;
             When
             you
             have
             long
             been
             under
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             Reading
             ,
             and
             among
             good
             examples
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             are
             unconverted
             ,
             these
             Ordinances
             lose
             much
             of
             their
             force
             with
             you
             :
             Custom
             will
             make
             you
             slight
             them
             ,
             and
             be
             dead-hearted
             under
             them
             .
             And
             it
             is
             these
             very
             same
             Means
             and
             Truths
             that
             you
             have
             frustrated
             that
             must
             do
             the
             work
             ,
             or
             it
             will
             never
             be
             done
             :
             The
             same
             Plaister
             must
             heal
             you
             ,
             that
             
             you
             have
             thrown
             off
             so
             oft
             ;
             And
             what
             a
             sad
             case
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             left
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             very
             same
             Medicine
             which
             you
             have
             taken
             so
             oft
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             
               Age
               it self
               hath
               many
               inconveniences
               ,
               and
               youth
               hath
               many
               great
               advantages
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               folly
               to
               delay
               .
            
             In
             age
             the
             understanding
             and
             memory
             grows
             dull
             ;
             and
             people
             grow
             uncapable
             and
             almost
             unchangeable
             .
             We
             see
             by
             our
             every
             daies
             experience
             ,
             that
             men
             think
             they
             should
             not
             change
             when
             they
             are
             old
             ;
             that
             opinion
             or
             practice
             that
             they
             have
             been
             brought
             up
             in
             ,
             they
             think
             that
             they
             should
             not
             then
             forsake
             ▪
             To
             learn
             when
             they
             are
             old
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             when
             they
             are
             old
             ,
             you
             see
             how
             much
             they
             are
             against
             it
             .
             Besides
             ,
             how
             unfit
             is
             age
             to
             be
             at
             that
             paines
             ,
             that
             youth
             can
             undergo
             ?
             How
             unfit
             to
             begin
             the
             holy
             Warfare
             against
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             Devil
             ?
             Gods
             way
             is
             to
             list
             his
             Souldiers
             as
             soon
             as
             may
             be
             ;
             Even
             in
             their
             infancy
             ;
             which
             they
             must
             own
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             come
             to
             age
             :
             And
             the
             Devil
             would
             not
             have
             it
             done
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             would
             have
             it
             put
             off
             as
             long
             as
             may
             be
             :
             In
             infancy
             he
             will
             tell
             the
             Parents
             with
             the
             Anabaptists
             ▪
             It
             is
             
             too
             soon
             to
             be
             dedicated
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             entred
             into
             his
             Covenant
             :
             when
             they
             come
             to
             their
             childhood
             ,
             and
             youthfull
             state
             ,
             he
             will
             then
             perswade
             them
             that
             it
             is
             yet
             too
             soon
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             can
             no
             longer
             perswade
             them
             that
             it
             is
             yet
             too
             soon
             ,
             he
             will
             then
             perswade
             them
             that
             it
             is
             too
             late
             .
             O
             what
             a
             happy
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             come
             unto
             God
             betimes
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             first
             .
             What
             advantage
             hath
             youth
             ?
             They
             have
             the
             vigour
             of
             wit
             and
             of
             body
             :
             They
             be
             not
             rooted
             and
             hardned
             in
             sinne
             ,
             nor
             filled
             with
             prejudice
             and
             obstinacy
             against
             Godliness
             ,
             as
             others
             be
             .
             Besides
             ,
             the
             capacity
             of
             serving
             God
             ,
             of
             which
             anon
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             
               You
               have
               such
               times
               of
               advantage
               and
               encouragement
               as
               few
               ages
               of
               the
               world
               have
               ever
               seen
               ,
               and
               few
               Nations
               on
               Earth
               do
               enjoy
               at
               this
               day
               .
            
             What
             plain
             and
             plentifull
             teaching
             have
             you
             ?
             What
             abundance
             of
             good
             examples
             ;
             and
             the
             society
             of
             the
             godly
             ;
             private
             and
             publique
             helpes
             are
             common
             .
             Godliness
             is
             under
             as
             little
             suffering
             as
             ever
             you
             can
             expect
             to
             see
             it
             :
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             grown
             into
             repu●ation
             among
             us
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             is
             an
             honour
             to
             serve
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             dishonour
             to
             neglect
             it
             (
             as
             well
             it
             may
             )
             Our
             Rulers
             
             countenance
             the
             Practises
             of
             Godliness
             :
             they
             proclaim
             themselves
             the
             forward
             Professors
             and
             Patrons
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             take
             this
             as
             their
             Glory
             .
             And
             this
             is
             not
             ordinary
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Seldome
             hath
             the
             Church
             seen
             such
             daies
             on
             Earth
             .
             And
             yet
             is
             not
             the
             way
             to
             Heaven
             fair
             enough
             for
             you
             ?
             Yet
             are
             you
             not
             ready
             to
             turn
             to
             God
             ?
             When
             should
             men
             make
             Hay
             but
             when
             the
             Sun
             shines
             ?
             Will
             you
             delay
             till
             this
             Harvest
             time
             be
             over
             ,
             and
             the
             Winter
             of
             persecution
             come
             again
             ?
             Can
             you
             better
             turn
             to
             God
             ,
             when
             a
             godly
             life
             is
             the
             common
             scorn
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             a
             while
             agoe
             ?
             and
             when
             every
             one
             will
             be
             deriding
             and
             railing
             at
             you
             ?
             Or
             when
             it
             may
             possibly
             cost
             you
             your
             lives
             ?
             Have
             you
             Sun
             ,
             and
             winde
             ,
             and
             tide
             to
             serve
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             stay
             to
             set
             out
             in
             stormes
             and
             darkness
             .
          
           
             13
             Moreover
             ,
             
               Your
               del●y
               doth
               cast
               your
               Conversion
               and
               Salvation
               upon
               hazard
               ;
               yea
               upon
               many
               and
               grievous
               hazzards
               .
            
             And
             is
             your
             Everlasting
             happiness
             a
             matter
             to
             be
             wil●ully
             hazarded
             ,
             by
             causeless
             and
             unreasonable
             delays
             ?
             1.
             
             If
             you
             delay
             to
             day
             ▪
             you
             are
             utterly
             uncertain
             of
             living
             till
             to
             morrow
             .
             If
             you
             
             put
             by
             this
             one
             motion
             ,
             you
             know
             not
             whether
             ever
             you
             shall
             have
             another
             .
             Alas
             ,
             that
             ever
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             should
             be
             so
             sensless
             ,
             as
             to
             delay
             ,
             when
             they
             know
             not
             but
             it
             may
             prove
             their
             damnation
             ;
             and
             when
             Heaven
             or
             Hell
             must
             certainly
             follow
             ;
             that
             they
             dare
             put
             off
             a
             day
             or
             hour
             ,
             when
             they
             know
             not
             whether
             ever
             they
             shall
             see
             another
             .
             2.
             
             And
             as
             your
             life
             is
             uncertain
             ,
             so
             are
             the
             means
             uncertain
             ,
             by
             which
             God
             useth
             to
             do
             the
             work
             .
             He
             may
             remove
             your
             Teachers
             ,
             and
             other
             helps
             ;
             and
             then
             you
             will
             be
             further
             off
             then
             before
             .
             3.
             
             And
             if
             both
             should
             continue
             ,
             yet
             Grace
             it self
             is
             uncertain
             .
             You
             know
             not
             whether
             ever
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             will
             put
             another
             thought
             of
             turning
             into
             your
             hearts
             :
             Or
             at
             least
             whether
             he
             will
             give
             you
             hearts
             to
             turn
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             
               The
               delay
               of
               Conversion
               ,
               continueth
               your
               sinne
               ,
               and
               so
               you
               will
               daily
               increase
               the
               number
               ,
               and
               increase
               your
               guilt
               ,
               and
               make
               your
               souls
               more
               abundantly
               miserable
               .
            
             Are
             you
             not
             deep
             enough
             in
             debt
             to
             God
             already
             ,
             and
             have
             you
             not
             yet
             sinnes
             enough
             to
             answer
             for
             upon
             your
             Souls
             ?
             Would
             you
             fain
             have
             one
             years
             sinnes
             more
             ,
             or
             one
             daies
             sinnes
             
             more
             to
             be
             charged
             upon
             you
             ?
             O
             if
             you
             did
             but
             know
             what
             sinne
             is
             ,
             it
             would
             amaze
             you
             to
             think
             what
             a
             mountain
             lyeth
             already
             upon
             your
             Consciences
             .
             One
             sinne
             unpardonned
             will
             sink
             the
             stoutest
             sinner
             into
             Hell
             :
             And
             you
             have
             many
             a
             thousand
             upon
             your
             Souls
             already
             :
             and
             would
             you
             yet
             have
             more
             .
             Me
             thinks
             you
             should
             rather
             look
             about
             you
             ,
             and
             bethink
             you
             how
             you
             may
             get
             a
             pardon
             for
             all
             that
             's
             past
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             And
             as
             
               sinne
               increaseth
               daily
               by
               delay
               ,
               so
               consequently
               the
               Wrath
               of
               God
               increaseth
               ;
               you
               will
               run
               further
               into
               his
               displeasure
            
             ;
             and
             possibly
             you
             may
             cut
             down
             the
             bough
             that
             you
             stand
             upon
             ,
             and
             hasten
             even
             bodily
             destruction
             to
             your selves
             .
             When
             you
             live
             daily
             upon
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             kept
             out
             of
             Hell
             ,
             by
             a
             miracle
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             me
             thinks
             you
             should
             not
             desire
             yet
             longer
             to
             provoke
             him
             ,
             least
             he
             withdraw
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             let
             you
             fall
             into
             misery
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             And
             do
             but
             consider
             ,
             what
             
               will
               become
               of
               you
               ,
               if
               you
               be
               found
               in
               these
               delaies
               .
            
             You
             are
             then
             lost
             body
             and
             Soul
             for
             ever
             .
             Now
             if
             you
             had
             but
             hearts
             to
             know
             what
             is
             good
             for
             you
             ,
             the
             worst
             of
             you
             might
             be
             converted
             ,
             and
             saved
             :
             
             for
             God
             doth
             freely
             offer
             you
             his
             Grace
             .
             But
             if
             you
             die
             in
             your
             delaies
             ,
             in
             the
             twink
             of
             an
             eye
             you
             will
             find
             your selves
             utterly
             undone
             for
             ever
             .
             Now
             there
             is
             hope
             of
             a
             change
             :
             but
             when
             delays
             have
             brought
             you
             to
             Hell
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             change
             ,
             nor
             no
             more
             hope
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             your
             
               very
               time
               which
               you
               lose
               by
               these
               delaies
               ,
               is
               an
               unconceivable
               loss
               .
            
             When
             time
             is
             gone
             ,
             what
             would
             you
             then
             give
             for
             one
             of
             those
             years
             ,
             or
             daies
             ,
             or
             hours
             ,
             which
             now
             you
             foolishly
             trifle
             away
             .
             O
             wretched
             sinners
             ;
             are
             their
             so
             many
             thousand
             Sous
             in
             Hell
             ,
             that
             would
             give
             a
             world
             if
             they
             had
             it
             ,
             for
             one
             of
             your
             daies
             ;
             and
             yet
             can
             you
             afford
             to
             throw
             them
             away
             ,
             in
             worldliness
             ,
             and
             sensuality
             ,
             and
             loitering
             delaies
             .
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             Time
             is
             better
             worth
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             wealth
             and
             honours
             of
             the
             world
             .
             The
             day
             is
             coming
             when
             you
             will
             set
             by
             time
             :
             When
             it
             is
             gone
             you
             will
             know
             what
             a
             blessing
             you
             made
             light
             of
             .
             But
             then
             all
             the
             world
             cannot
             call
             back
             one
             day
             or
             hour
             of
             this
             precious
             time
             ,
             which
             you
             can
             sacrifice
             now
             to
             the
             service
             of
             your
             flesh
             ,
             and
             cast
             away
             on
             unprofitable
             sinning
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             Consider
             also
             that
             
               God
               hath
               given
               
               you
               no
               time
               to
               spare
               .
            
             He
             hath
             not
             lent
             you
             one
             day
             or
             hour
             ,
             more
             then
             is
             needfull
             for
             the
             work
             that
             you
             have
             to
             do
             :
             and
             therefore
             you
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             lose
             any
             by
             your
             delaies
             .
             Do
             you
             imagine
             that
             God
             would
             give
             a
             man
             an
             hours
             time
             for
             nothing
             ;
             much
             less
             ,
             for
             to
             abuse
             him
             ,
             and
             serve
             his
             enimy
             .
             No
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             make
             your
             best
             of
             every
             hour
             ;
             if
             you
             should
             never
             lose
             a
             minute
             of
             your
             lives
             ,
             you
             would
             find
             all
             little
             enough
             for
             the
             work
             you
             have
             to
             do
             .
             I
             know
             not
             how
             others
             think
             of
             time
             ,
             but
             for
             my
             part
             I
             am
             forced
             daily
             to
             say
             ,
             
               How
               swift
               ,
               how
               short
               is
               time
               ?
               and
               how
               great
               is
               our
               work
               ;
               and
               when
               we
               have
               done
               our
               best
               ,
               how
               slowly
               goeth
               it
               on
               .
            
             O
             precious
             time
             ●
             what
             hearts
             have
             they
             ,
             what
             lives
             do
             those
             men
             lead
             ,
             that
             think
             time
             long
             ?
             that
             have
             time
             to
             spare
             ,
             and
             pass
             in
             idleness
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             To
             convince
             you
             more
             ;
             consider
             I
             beseech
             you
             
               the
               exceeding
               greatness
               of
               the
               work
               you
               have
               to
               do
            
             ;
             and
             tell
             me
             then
             whether
             it
             be
             time
             for
             you
             to
             delay
             .
             Especially
             you
             that
             are
             yet
             unconverted
             ,
             and
             strangers
             to
             the
             heavenly
             nature
             of
             the
             Saints
             ;
             you
             have
             far
             more
             to
             do
             then
             other
             men
             .
             You
             have
             a
             multitude
             of
             
             head-strong
             passions
             to
             subdue
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             deadly
             sinnes
             to
             kill
             ;
             and
             rooted
             vices
             to
             root
             up●●
             You
             have
             many
             a
             false
             opinion
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             waies
             ,
             to
             be
             plucked
             up
             ;
             and
             the
             customes
             of
             many
             years
             standing
             to
             be
             broken
             :
             You
             have
             blind
             minds
             that
             must
             be
             enlightned
             with
             heavenly
             kowledg
             ;
             and
             abundance
             of
             Spiritual
             Truths
             ,
             that
             are
             above
             the
             reach
             of
             flesh
             and
             blood
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             needs
             learn
             and
             understand
             :
             You
             have
             much
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             is
             hard
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             You
             have
             a
             dead
             Soul
             to
             be
             made
             alive
             ,
             and
             a
             hard
             heart
             to
             be
             melted
             ;
             and
             a
             scared
             Conscience
             to
             be
             softned
             ,
             and
             made
             tender
             ;
             and
             the
             guilt
             of
             many
             thousand
             sinnes
             to
             be
             pardoned
             :
             You
             have
             a
             new
             heart
             to
             get
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             End
             to
             ayme
             at
             ,
             and
             seek
             after
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             life
             to
             live
             :
             abundance
             of
             Enemies
             you
             have
             to
             sight
             with
             and
             overcome
             :
             abundance
             of
             temptations
             to
             resist
             and
             conquer
             .
             Many
             Graces
             to
             get
             ,
             and
             preserve
             ,
             and
             exercise
             ,
             and
             increase
             :
             and
             abundance
             of
             holy
             works
             ,
             to
             do
             for
             the
             Service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             your selves
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             O
             what
             a
             deal
             of
             work
             doth
             every
             one
             of
             these
             words
             conteine
             !
             and
             yet
             what
             abundance
             more
             might
             I
             name
             !
             And
             have
             
             you
             all
             this
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             you
             delay
             ?
             And
             they
             are
             not
             indifferent
             matters
             that
             are
             before
             you
             :
             It
             is
             no
             less
             then
             the
             saving
             of
             your
             Souls
             ;
             and
             the
             obtaining
             the
             blessed
             Glory
             of
             the
             Saints
             .
             Necessity
             is
             upon
             you
             :
             These
             are
             things
             that
             Must
             be
             done
             ,
             or
             else
             wo
             to
             you
             that
             ever
             you
             were
             born
             :
             And
             yet
             have
             you
             another
             day
             to
             lose
             !
             Why
             Sirs
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             a
             hundred
             mile
             to
             go
             ,
             in
             a
             day
             or
             two
             ,
             upon
             paine
             of
             death
             ;
             would
             you
             delay
             ?
             O
             think
             of
             the
             work
             that
             you
             have
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             then
             judg
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             time
             to
             stirre
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             And
             me
             thinks
             it
             should
             exceedingly
             terrifie
             you
             to
             consider
             ,
             
               what
               abundance
               by
               such
               Delayes
               do
               perish
               :
               and
               how
               few
               that
               wilfully
               delay
               are
               ever
               converted
               ,
               and
               saved
               .
            
             Many
             a
             Soul
             that
             once
             had
             purposes
             hereafter
             to
             repent
             ,
             is
             now
             in
             the
             misery
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             Repentance
             ,
             that
             will
             do
             them
             any
             good
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             known
             some
             very
             few
             Converted
             when
             they
             were
             old
             ;
             yet
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             both
             that
             they
             were
             very
             few
             indeed
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             had
             reason
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             such
             that
             had
             sinned
             before
             in
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             wilfully
             put
             off
             Repentance
             ,
             when
             
             they
             were
             convinced
             that
             they
             must
             turn
             .
             Though
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             God
             may
             convert
             even
             these
             if
             he
             please
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             say
             that
             I
             have
             ever
             known
             many
             ,
             if
             any
             such
             to
             be
             converted
             .
             Sure
             I
             am
             that
             Gods
             usual
             time
             is
             in
             Child-hood
             ,
             or
             youth
             ,
             before
             they
             have
             long
             abused
             grace
             ,
             and
             wilfully
             delaid
             to
             turn
             when
             they
             were
             convinced
             .
             Some
             considerable
             time
             I
             confess
             many
             have
             before
             their
             first
             convictions
             ,
             and
             purposes
             be
             brought
             to
             any
             great
             ripeness
             of
             performance
             :
             but
             O
             how
             dangerous
             is
             it
             to
             delay
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             Consider
             also
             ;
             
               Either
               Conversion
               is
               Good
               ,
               or
               Bad
               for
               you
               :
               Either
               it
               is
               needfull
               ,
               or
               unnecessary
               .
               If
               it
               be
               bad
               ,
               and
               a
               needless
               thing
               ,
               then
               let
               it
               alone
               for
               altogether
               ?
               But
               if
               you
               are
               convinced
               that
               it
               is
               Good
               ,
               and
               necessary
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               better
               now
               then
               to
               stay
               any
               longer
               ?
            
             Is
             it
             not
             the
             sooner
             the
             better
             ?
             Are
             you
             afraid
             of
             being
             safe
             ,
             or
             happy
             too
             soon
             .
             If
             you
             are
             sick
             ,
             you
             care
             not
             how
             soon
             you
             are
             well
             :
             If
             you
             have
             a
             bone
             out
             ,
             you
             care
             not
             how
             soon
             it
             is
             set
             :
             If
             you
             fall
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             you
             care
             not
             how
             soon
             you
             get
             out
             :
             If
             your
             house
             be
             on
             fire
             ,
             you
             care
             not
             how
             soon
             it
             be
             quenched
             :
             If
             you
             are
             but
             in
             fears
             by
             any
             doubts
             ,
             or
             
             ill
             tidings
             ,
             you
             care
             not
             how
             soon
             your
             fears
             be
             over
             .
             And
             yet
             are
             you
             afraid
             of
             being
             to
             soon
             out
             of
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             of
             Hell
             ;
             and
             of
             being
             too
             soon
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             holy
             ,
             justified
             heirs
             of
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             Consider
             also
             :
             
               Either
               you
               can
               turn
               now
               ,
               or
               not
               .
               If
               you
               can
               ,
               and
               yet
               will
               not
               ,
               you
               are
               utterly
               without
               excuse
               .
               If
               you
               cannot
               to
               day
               ,
               how
               much
               less
               will
               you
               be
               able
               hereafter
            
             ;
             when
             strength
             is
             less
             ,
             and
             difficulties
             greater
             ,
             and
             burdens
             more
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             time
             therefore
             to
             make
             out
             to
             Christ
             for
             strength
             ;
             and
             should
             not
             the
             very
             sense
             of
             your
             disability
             disswade
             you
             from
             delay
             ?
          
           
             23.
             
             Consider
             
               how
               long
               you
               have
               staid
               already
               ,
            
             and
             put
             Gods
             Patience
             to
             it
             by
             your
             folly
             :
             Hath
             not
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             ,
             had
             many
             years
             time
             of
             your
             life
             already
             ?
             Have
             you
             not
             long
             enough
             been
             swallowing
             the
             poison
             of
             sinne
             ?
             and
             long
             enough
             been
             abusing
             the
             Lord
             that
             made
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             was
             shed
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Grace
             ,
             that
             hath
             moved
             and
             perswaded
             with
             you
             ?
             Are
             you
             not
             yet
             gone
             far
             enough
             from
             God
             ?
             and
             have
             you
             not
             yet
             done
             enough
             to
             the
             
             damning
             of
             your selves
             ,
             and
             casting
             away
             Everlasting
             Life
             .
             O
             wretched
             sinners
             ;
             it
             is
             rather
             time
             for
             you
             ,
             to
             fall
             down
             on
             your
             faces
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             with
             tears
             and
             groans
             ,
             to
             lament
             it
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             that
             ever
             you
             have
             gone
             so
             far
             in
             sinne
             ,
             and
             delayed
             so
             long
             to
             turn
             to
             him
             as
             you
             have
             done
             .
             Sure
             if
             after
             so
             many
             years
             rebellion
             ,
             you
             are
             yet
             so
             far
             from
             lamenting
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             rather
             have
             more
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             had
             rather
             hold
             on
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             no
             wonder
             if
             God
             forsake
             you
             ,
             and
             let
             you
             alone
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Have
             you
             any
             hopes
             of
             Gods
             acceptance
             ,
             and
             your
             Salvation
             ,
             or
             not
             ?
             If
             you
             have
             such
             hopes
             ,
             
               that
               when
               you
               turn
               ,
               God
               will
               pardon
               all
               your
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               give
               you
               Everlasting
               Life
               :
               is
               it
               think
               you
            
             an
             ingenious
             thing
             to
             desire
             to
             offend
             him
             yet
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             
               from
               whom
               you
               expect
               such
               exceeding
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               Glory
               as
               you
               do
               ?
               Have
               you
               the
               faces
               to
               speak
               out
               what
               is
               in
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               practice
               ;
               and
               to
               go
               to
               God
               with
               such
               words
               as
               these
            
             ;
             Lord
             I
             know
             I
             cannot
             have
             the
             pardon
             of
             one
             sinne
             ,
             without
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             riches
             of
             thy
             Mercy
             :
             Nor
             can
             I
             be
             saved
             from
             Hell
             without
             it
             :
             But
             yet
             I
             hope
             for
             all
             this
             from
             thy
             Grace
             :
             I
             beseech
             
             thee
             let
             me
             live
             a
             little
             longer
             in
             my
             sinnes
             ;
             a
             little
             longer
             let
             me
             trample
             on
             the
             Blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             despise
             thy
             commands
             ,
             and
             abuse
             thy
             Mercies
             ;
             a
             little
             longer
             let
             me
             spit
             in
             the
             face
             of
             thy
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             prefer
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             then
             pardon
             me
             all
             that
             ever
             I
             did
             ,
             and
             take
             me
             into
             Glory
             .
             
               Could
               you
               for
               shame
               put
               up
               such
               a
               request
               to
               God
               as
               this
               ?
               If
               you
               could
               ,
               you
               are
               past
               shame
               :
               If
               not
               ,
               then
               do
               not
               practise
               and
               desire
               that
               ,
               which
               you
               cannot
               for
               shame
               speak
               out
               and
               request
               .
            
          
           
             25.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             
               it
               is
               an
               exceeding
               advantage
               to
               you
               ,
               to
               come
               in
               to
               God
               betimes
               ,
               and
               an
               exceeding
               loss
               ,
               that
               you
               will
               suffer
               by
               delay
               ,
            
             if
             you
             were
             sure
             to
             be
             converted
             at
             the
             last
             .
             If
             you
             speedily
             come
             in
             ,
             you
             may
             have
             time
             to
             learn
             ,
             and
             get
             more
             understanding
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             else
             can
             be
             expected
             :
             For
             knowledg
             will
             not
             be
             had
             but
             by
             time
             ,
             and
             study
             .
             You
             may
             also
             have
             time
             to
             get
             strength
             of
             Grace
             ,
             when
             young
             beginners
             can
             expect
             no
             more
             then
             an
             infant
             strength
             :
             You
             may
             grow
             to
             be
             men
             of
             parts
             and
             abilities
             ,
             to
             be
             usefull
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             profitable
             to
             those
             about
             you
             ,
             when
             others
             cannot
             go
             or
             
             stand
             ,
             unless
             they
             lean
             on
             the
             stronger
             for
             support
             .
             If
             you
             come
             in
             betime
             ,
             you
             may
             do
             God
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             service
             ;
             which
             in
             the
             evening
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             you
             will
             neither
             have
             strength
             ,
             nor
             time
             to
             do
             .
             You
             may
             have
             time
             to
             get
             Assurance
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             ready
             with
             comfort
             when
             death
             shall
             call
             :
             When
             a
             weakling
             is
             like
             to
             be
             perplexed
             with
             doubts
             ,
             and
             fears
             ,
             and
             death
             is
             like
             to
             be
             terrible
             ,
             because
             of
             their
             unreadiness
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             And
             
               did
               you
               ever
               consider
               ,
               who
               and
               how
               many
               do
               stay
               for
               you
               while
               you
               delay
               ?
            
             Do
             you
             know
             who
             it
             is
             that
             you
             make
             to
             waite
             your
             leisure
             .
             
               God
               himself
            
             stands
             over
             you
             with
             the
             offers
             of
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             thought
             it
             long
             till
             you
             return
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               O
               that
               there
               were
               such
               a
               heart
               in
               them
               !
               and
               when
               will
               it
               once
               be
               ?
               How
               long
               ye
               simple
               will
               you
               love
               simplicity
               ,
               and
               scorners
               delight
               in
               scorning
               ,
               and
               fools
               hate
               knowledg
               ?
               Turn
               you
               at
               my
               reproof
               .
            
             Deut.
             5
             29.
             
             Jer.
             13.
             17.
             
             Prov.
             1.
             22.
             
             And
             do
             you
             think
             it
             wise
             ,
             or
             safe
             ,
             or
             mannerly
             for
             you
             to
             make
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             to
             wait
             on
             you
             ,
             while
             you
             are
             serving
             his
             Enimy
             ?
             Can
             you
             offer
             God
             a
             baser
             indignity
             ,
             then
             to
             expect
             that
             he
             should
             support
             your
             lives
             ,
             and
             feed
             
             you
             ,
             and
             preserve
             you
             ,
             and
             patiently
             forbeare
             you
             ,
             while
             you
             abuse
             him
             to
             his
             face
             ,
             and
             drudg
             for
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             ?
             Should
             a
             worm
             thus
             use
             the
             Lord
             that
             made
             him
             ?
             You
             will
             not
             your selves
             hold
             a
             candle
             in
             your
             hands
             ,
             while
             it
             burns
             your
             own
             fingers
             ;
             nor
             will
             you
             hold
             a
             nettle
             ,
             or
             a
             wasp
             in
             your
             hand
             to
             sting
             you
             ;
             nor
             will
             you
             keep
             a
             dog
             in
             your
             house
             ,
             that
             is
             good
             for
             nothing
             but
             to
             snarl
             at
             you
             ,
             and
             bite
             your
             Children
             ,
             or
             worry
             your
             sheep
             :
             And
             yet
             God
             hath
             long
             held
             up
             your
             lives
             ,
             while
             in
             stead
             of
             Light
             ,
             you
             have
             yielded
             nothing
             but
             a
             stinking
             snuff
             ;
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             graps
             you
             have
             brought
             forth
             nothing
             but
             thorns
             and
             thistles
             ;
             and
             while
             you
             have
             snarled
             at
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             his
             Flock
             ,
             and
             done
             the
             worst
             you
             could
             against
             him
             .
             And
             would
             you
             indeed
             put
             God
             to
             wait
             on
             you
             thus
             ,
             while
             you
             serve
             the
             Devil
             yet
             one
             day
             more
             .
             Must
             God
             as
             it
             were
             hold
             the
             drunkard
             the
             candle
             while
             he
             reeles
             and
             spues
             ?
             Must
             he
             draw
             the
             curtain
             ,
             while
             the
             filthy
             wretch
             doth
             once
             more
             please
             his
             fleshly
             lusts
             ?
             Marvaile
             not
             ,
             if
             he
             withdraw
             his
             supporting
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             let
             such
             wretches
             drop
             into
             Hell.
             
          
           
           
             And
             it
             is
             not
             God
             only
             ,
             but
             his
             
               Servants
               ,
               and
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               Ordinances
               ,
            
             that
             all
             are
             waiting
             on
             you
             .
             The
             Angels
             stay
             for
             the
             joy
             that
             is
             due
             to
             them
             upon
             your
             Conversion
             .
             Ministers
             are
             studying
             ,
             and
             preaching
             ,
             and
             praying
             for
             you
             .
             Godly
             neighbours
             are
             praying
             ,
             and
             longing
             for
             your
             change
             .
             The
             Springs
             ,
             and
             rivers
             are
             flowing
             for
             you
             :
             The
             winds
             blow
             for
             you
             :
             The
             Sunne
             shines
             for
             you
             :
             The
             clouds
             raine
             for
             you
             :
             The
             Earth
             bears
             fruit
             for
             you
             :
             The
             beasts
             must
             labour
             ,
             and
             suffer
             ,
             and
             die
             for
             you
             :
             All
             things
             are
             doing
             ,
             and
             would
             you
             stand
             still
             ?
             or
             else
             do
             worse
             .
             What
             hast
             makes
             the
             Sunne
             about
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             return
             in
             its
             time
             to
             give
             you
             light
             ?
             What
             hast
             make
             other
             Creatures
             in
             your
             service
             ?
             And
             yet
             must
             you
             delay
             .
             Must
             God
             stay
             ,
             and
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             stay
             ;
             Must
             Angels
             stay
             ,
             must
             Ministers
             stay
             ,
             must
             the
             Godly
             stay
             ,
             and
             the
             Ordinances
             stay
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Creatures
             stay
             your
             leasure
             ,
             while
             you
             are
             abusing
             God
             ,
             and
             your
             Souls
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             while
             you
             delay
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             too
             soon
             to
             turn
             ?
          
           
             27.
             
             Consider
             ,
             that
             
               when
               you
               were
               lost
               ,
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               did
               not
               delay
               the
               
               work
               of
               your
               Redemption
               .
            
             He
             presently
             undertook
             it
             ,
             and
             turned
             by
             the
             stroak
             of
             damning
             Justice
             .
             In
             the
             fulness
             of
             time
             he
             came
             and
             performed
             what
             he
             undertook
             :
             he
             failed
             not
             one
             day
             of
             his
             appointed
             time
             .
             And
             will
             you
             now
             Delay
             to
             accept
             the
             benefit
             ,
             and
             turn
             to
             him
             ?
             Must
             he
             make
             such
             hast
             to
             save
             you
             at
             so
             dear
             a
             rate
             ,
             and
             now
             will
             you
             delay
             to
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             
               God
               doth
               not
               delay
               to
               do
               you
               good
               :
            
             You
             have
             the
             day
             and
             night
             in
             their
             proper
             seasons
             :
             The
             Sunne
             doth
             not
             faile
             to
             rise
             upon
             you
             at
             the
             appointed
             time
             :
             You
             have
             the
             Spring
             ,
             and
             Harvest
             in
             their
             meetest
             seasons
             :
             the
             former
             and
             later
             raine
             in
             season
             .
             When
             you
             are
             in
             want
             you
             have
             seasonable
             supplies
             :
             and
             when
             your
             are
             in
             danger
             ,
             you
             have
             seasonable
             deliverance
             :
             And
             is
             it
             meet
             or
             equal
             that
             you
             should
             refuse
             to
             bring
             forth
             seasonable
             fruit
             ,
             but
             still
             be
             putting
             off
             God
             with
             your
             delaies
             ?
          
           
             29.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             
               When
               you
               are
               in
               trouble
               and
               necessity
               ,
               you
               are
               then
               in
               hast
               for
               deliverance
               ,
               and
               relief
               .
            
             Then
             you
             think
             every
             day
             a
             week
             till
             your
             danger
             or
             suffering
             be
             past
             .
             If
             you
             be
             under
             the
             pain
             of
             a
             disease
             ,
             or
             in
             danger
             of
             death
             ,
             or
             
             under
             poverty
             ,
             or
             oppression
             ,
             or
             disgrace
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             God
             relieve
             you
             without
             delay
             :
             And
             yet
             you
             will
             not
             turn
             to
             him
             without
             delay
             .
             Then
             you
             are
             ready
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             
               How
               long
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               how
               long
            
             till
             deliverance
             come
             :
             but
             you
             will
             not
             hear
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             cryeth
             to
             you
             in
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             
               How
               long
               will
               it
               be
               ere
               you
               turn
               from
               your
               transgressions
               :
               when
               shall
               it
               once
               be
               ?
            
             When
             you
             are
             to
             receive
             any
             outward
             deliverance
             ,
             you
             care
             not
             how
             soon
             ;
             the
             sooner
             the
             better
             :
             but
             when
             you
             are
             to
             turn
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             receive
             his
             Grace
             ,
             and
             title
             to
             Glory
             ,
             then
             you
             care
             not
             how
             late
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             had
             no
             mind
             of
             it
             .
             Can
             you
             for
             shame
             beg
             of
             God
             to
             hasten
             your
             deliverances
             ,
             when
             you
             remember
             your
             delaies
             ,
             and
             still
             continue
             to
             trifle
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             draw
             back
             ?
          
           
             30.
             
             Your
             
               present
               prosperity
               ,
               and
               worldly
               delights
               are
               posting
               away
               without
               Delay
               :
            
             and
             should
             you
             delay
             to
             make
             sure
             of
             better
             in
             their
             stead
             ?
             Time
             is
             going
             ;
             and
             health
             is
             going
             ;
             youth
             is
             going
             :
             yea
             life
             is
             going
             :
             your
             riches
             are
             taking
             wing
             :
             your
             fleshly
             pleasures
             do
             perish
             in
             the
             very
             using
             :
             Your
             meat
             ,
             and
             drink
             is
             sweet
             to
             you
             little
             longer
             
             then
             it
             is
             in
             your
             throat
             .
             Shortly
             you
             must
             part
             with
             house
             ,
             and
             lands
             ,
             with
             goods
             ,
             and
             friends
             ,
             and
             all
             your
             mirth
             ,
             and
             earthly
             business
             will
             be
             done
             .
             All
             this
             you
             know
             ;
             and
             yet
             will
             you
             delay
             to
             lay
             up
             a
             durable
             treasure
             which
             you
             may
             trust
             upon
             ,
             and
             to
             provide
             you
             a
             better
             tenement
             before
             you
             be
             turned
             out
             of
             this
             ?
             What
             will
             you
             do
             for
             a
             habitation
             ,
             for
             pleasures
             and
             contents
             ,
             when
             all
             that
             you
             have
             now
             is
             spent
             and
             gone
             ,
             and
             Earth
             will
             afford
             you
             nothing
             but
             a
             grave
             ?
             If
             you
             could
             but
             
               keep
               that
               you
               have
            
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             much
             wonder
             ,
             that
             knowing
             so
             little
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             another
             world
             ,
             you
             look
             not
             much
             after
             it
             :
             But
             when
             you
             perceive
             death
             knocking
             at
             your
             doores
             ,
             and
             see
             that
             all
             your
             worldly
             comforts
             are
             packing
             up
             ,
             and
             hasting
             away
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             your
             wits
             and
             sense
             about
             you
             ,
             you
             should
             presently
             turn
             ,
             and
             make
             sure
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             without
             any
             more
             delay
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             Consider
             also
             
               whether
               it
               be
               equal
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               delay
               your
               Conversion
               ,
               when
               you
               can
               seasonably
               dispatch
               your
               worldly
               business
               ,
               and
               when
               your
               flesh
               would
               be
               provided
               for
               ,
               you
               can
               hearken
               to
               it
               without
               Delay
               .
            
             You
             have
             wit
             enough
             to
             sow
             
             your
             seed
             in
             season
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             delay
             it
             till
             the
             time
             of
             harvest
             :
             You
             will
             reap
             your
             corn
             when
             it
             is
             ripe
             ,
             and
             gather
             your
             fruit
             when
             it
             is
             ripe
             ,
             without
             delay
             .
             You
             observe
             the
             seasons
             in
             the
             course
             of
             your
             labours
             ,
             day
             by
             day
             ,
             and
             year
             by
             year
             :
             You
             will
             not
             lie
             in
             bed
             when
             you
             should
             be
             at
             your
             work
             ,
             nor
             delay
             all
             night
             to
             go
             to
             your
             rest
             ;
             nor
             suffer
             your
             servants
             to
             delay
             your
             business
             :
             You
             will
             know
             your
             dinner
             time
             ,
             and
             supper
             time
             day
             by
             day
             :
             If
             you
             be
             sick
             you
             will
             seek
             help
             without
             delay
             ,
             lest
             your
             disease
             should
             grow
             to
             be
             uncurable
             .
             And
             yet
             will
             you
             delay
             your
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             the
             making
             sure
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             Why
             Sirs
             ,
             shall
             these
             trifles
             be
             done
             without
             delay
             ,
             and
             shall
             your
             Salvation
             be
             put
             off
             ?
             In
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             Sirs
             what
             do
             you
             think
             of
             ?
             Do
             you
             imagine
             that
             you
             can
             better
             suffer
             Hell-f●re
             ,
             then
             hunger
             ,
             or
             nakedness
             ?
             Or
             that
             you
             can
             better
             bear
             the
             loss
             of
             Everlasting
             Joyes
             ,
             then
             the
             loss
             of
             your
             commodities
             ,
             and
             provisions
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Sure
             if
             you
             believe
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             you
             cannot
             think
             so
             .
             And
             can
             you
             have
             while
             for
             every
             thing
             ,
             except
             that
             one
             thing
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             rest
             are
             meerly
             to
             promote
             ?
             
             and
             in
             comparison
             of
             which
             they
             are
             all
             but
             dreams
             ?
             Can
             you
             have
             while
             to
             work
             ,
             to
             plow
             ,
             and
             sow
             ,
             and
             reap
             ,
             and
             cannot
             you
             have
             while
             to
             prepare
             for
             Eternal
             Life
             ?
             Why
             Sirs
             ,
             if
             you
             cannot
             find
             time
             yet
             to
             search
             your
             hearts
             ,
             and
             turn
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             prepare
             for
             death
             ;
             give
             over
             eating
             ,
             and
             drinking
             ,
             and
             sleeping
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             you
             cannot
             have
             time
             for
             these
             .
             You
             may
             as
             wisely
             say
             so
             for
             these
             smaller
             matters
             ,
             as
             the
             greater
             .
          
           
             32.
             
             Moreover
             ;
             
               if
               men
               offer
               you
               courtesies
               ,
               and
               commodities
               for
               your
               bodies
               ,
               you
               will
               not
               stand
               Delaying
               ,
               and
               need
               so
               many
               perswasions
               to
               accept
               them
               .
            
             If
             your
             Landlord
             would
             for
             nothing
             renew
             your
             lease
             ;
             if
             any
             man
             would
             give
             you
             houses
             ,
             or
             lands
             ,
             would
             you
             delay
             so
             long
             before
             you
             would
             accept
             them
             ?
             A
             beggar
             at
             your
             doore
             will
             not
             only
             thankfully
             take
             your
             almes
             ,
             without
             your
             intreaty
             ,
             and
             importunity
             ,
             but
             will
             beg
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             importunate
             with
             you
             to
             give
             it
             .
             And
             yet
             will
             you
             Delay
             to
             accept
             the
             blessed
             offers
             of
             Grace
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             greater
             thing
             ?
          
           
             33.
             
             Ye
             Consider
             ,
             that
             
               it
               is
               God
               that
               is
               the
               Giver
               ,
               and
               you
               that
               are
               the
               miserable
               beggars
               ,
               and
               receivers
               :
               And
               therefore
               
               it
               is
               fitter
               that
               you
               should
               wait
               on
               God
               and
               call
               on
               him
               for
               his
               Grace
               ,
               when
               he
               seemeth
               to
               delay
               ,
               and
               not
               that
               he
               should
               waite
               on
               you
               .
            
             He
             can
             live
             without
             your
             receiving
             ,
             but
             you
             cannot
             live
             without
             his
             giving
             .
             The
             beggar
             must
             be
             glad
             of
             an
             alms
             at
             any
             time
             ;
             and
             the
             condemned
             person
             ,
             of
             a
             pardon
             at
             any
             time
             :
             but
             the
             giver
             may
             well
             expect
             that
             his
             gift
             be
             received
             without
             delay
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             may
             let
             them
             go
             without
             it
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             And
             me
             thinks
             you
             
               should
               not
               deal
               worse
               with
               God
               ,
            
             when
             he
             comes
             to
             you
             as
             a
             Physician
             to
             save
             your
             own
             Souls
             ,
             
               then
               you
               would
               do
               with
               a
               neighbour
               ,
               or
               a
               friend
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               not
               for
               your
               own
               good
               ,
               but
               for
               theirs
               .
            
             If
             your
             neighbour
             lay
             a
             dying
             ,
             you
             would
             go
             and
             visit
             him
             without
             delay
             :
             If
             he
             fell
             down
             in
             a
             swoon
             ,
             you
             would
             catch
             him
             up
             without
             delay
             :
             If
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             or
             water
             ,
             you
             would
             pluck
             him
             out
             without
             delay
             :
             Yea
             you
             would
             do
             thus
             much
             by
             a
             very
             beast
             .
             And
             yet
             will
             you
             delay
             when
             it
             is
             not
             another
             ,
             but
             your selves
             ,
             that
             are
             sinking
             ,
             and
             drowning
             ,
             and
             within
             a
             step
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             desparation
             ?
             If
             a
             woman
             be
             but
             in
             travaile
             ,
             her
             neighbours
             will
             come
             to
             her
             without
             delay
             :
             
             And
             yet
             when
             their
             own
             Souls
             are
             in
             bondage
             to
             sinne
             ,
             and
             Satan
             ,
             and
             a
             state
             of
             death
             ,
             they
             will
             let
             them
             lie
             there
             ,
             year
             after
             year
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             desire
             them
             to
             be
             Converted
             ,
             here
             's
             nothing
             but
             delaies
             .
          
           
             35.
             
             If
             yet
             you
             perceive
             not
             how
             unreasonably
             you
             deale
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             your
             Souls
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             
               whether
               you
               do
               not
               deal
               worse
               with
               him
               ,
               then
               you
               do
               with
               the
               Devil
               himself
               .
            
             If
             Satan
             or
             his
             servants
             perswade
             you
             to
             sinne
             ,
             you
             delay
             not
             so
             long
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             presently
             at
             it
             :
             You
             are
             ready
             to
             follow
             every
             tipling
             companion
             ,
             or
             gamester
             that
             puts
             up
             the
             finger
             .
             You
             are
             as
             ready
             to
             go
             ,
             as
             they
             to
             invite
             you
             :
             The
             very
             sight
             of
             the
             cup
             doth
             presently
             prevaile
             with
             the
             drunkard
             :
             and
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             filthy
             mate
             prevaileth
             with
             the
             fornicatour
             ;
             and
             sinne
             can
             be
             presently
             entertained
             without
             delay
             .
             But
             when
             God
             comes
             ,
             when
             Christ
             calls
             ,
             when
             the
             Spirit
             moveth
             ,
             when
             the
             minister
             perswadeth
             ,
             when
             Conscience
             is
             convinced
             ,
             we
             can
             have
             nothing
             after
             all
             ,
             but
             wishes
             ,
             and
             purposes
             ,
             and
             promises
             ,
             with
             Delaies
             .
             O
             what
             a
             stomack
             hath
             that
             man
             ,
             or
             what
             a
             brain
             ,
             that
             will
             snatch
             at
             poyson
             ,
             
             and
             swallow
             dung
             and
             dirt
             with
             greediness
             ,
             without
             any
             chewing
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             offer
             him
             meat
             ,
             stands
             sighing
             ,
             and
             looking
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             hardly
             will
             be
             perswaded
             to
             put
             it
             in
             his
             mouth
             :
             and
             if
             he
             do
             ,
             he
             is
             chewing
             it
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             he
             even
             spits
             it
             out
             againe
             ,
             and
             cannot
             get
             it
             down
             .
             Thus
             deal
             ungodly
             wretches
             ,
             between
             their
             poisonous
             sins
             ,
             and
             the
             saving
             means
             ,
             and
             Grace
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Nay
             more
             then
             this
             ,
             so
             eager
             are
             they
             on
             their
             sinne
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             able
             to
             intreat
             them
             to
             delay
             it
             .
             When
             the
             passionate
             man
             is
             but
             provoked
             ,
             we
             cannot
             perswade
             him
             to
             delay
             his
             rayling
             language
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             to
             consider
             first
             of
             the
             issue
             .
             We
             cannot
             intreat
             the
             drunkard
             to
             put
             off
             his
             drunkenness
             but
             for
             one
             twelve-month
             ,
             while
             he
             tryeth
             another
             course
             :
             All
             the
             ministers
             in
             the
             Country
             cannot
             perswade
             the
             worldling
             to
             forbear
             his
             worldliness
             ,
             and
             the
             proud
             persons
             their
             pride
             ,
             and
             the
             ungodly
             person
             his
             ungodliness
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             one
             moneth
             ,
             or
             week
             ,
             or
             day
             .
             And
             yet
             when
             God
             hath
             a
             command
             ,
             and
             a
             request
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             Turn
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             saved
             ,
             here
             they
             can
             Delay
             without
             our
             intreaty
             .
          
           
           
             36.
             
             Consider
             also
             that
             
               it
               is
               not
               possible
               for
               you
               to
               turn
               too
               soon
               ;
               nor
               will
               you
               ever
               have
               cause
               to
               repent
               of
               your
               speediness
               .
            
             Delay
             may
             undoe
             you
             :
             but
             speedy
             turning
             can
             do
             you
             no
             harm
             :
             I
             wonder
             what
             hurt
             you
             think
             it
             can
             do
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             quickly
             reconciled
             to
             God.
             And
             why
             then
             should
             there
             be
             any
             Delay
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             be
             too
             hasty
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             that
             there
             is
             ever
             a
             Saint
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             yea
             or
             on
             Earth
             either
             ,
             that
             is
             sorry
             that
             he
             stayed
             not
             longer
             unconverted
             ?
             No
             :
             you
             shall
             never
             hear
             of
             such
             a
             repentance
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             any
             that
             is
             indeed
             converted
             .
          
           
             37.
             
             But
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             on
             the
             contrary
             side
             ,
             that
             if
             
               ever
               you
               be
               so
               hapy
               as
               to
               be
               Converted
               ,
               you
               will
               Repent
               it
               ,
               and
               an
               hundred
               times
               Repent
               it
               ,
               that
               you
               delayed
               so
               long
               before
               you
               yielded
               .
            
             O
             how
             it
             will
             grieve
             you
             when
             your
             hearts
             are
             melted
             with
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             are
             overcome
             with
             the
             infinite
             kindness
             of
             his
             pardoning
             ,
             saving
             Grace
             ;
             that
             ever
             you
             had
             the
             hearts
             to
             abuse
             such
             a
             God
             ,
             and
             deal
             so
             unkindly
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             stand
             out
             so
             long
             against
             that
             compassion
             that
             was
             seeking
             your
             Salvation
             ?
             O
             how
             it
             will
             grieve
             your
             hearts
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             you
             
             have
             spent
             so
             much
             of
             your
             lives
             in
             sinne
             ,
             for
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             deceitfull
             world
             .
             O
             you
             will
             think
             with
             your selves
             ;
             was
             not
             God
             more
             worthy
             of
             my
             youthfull
             daies
             ?
             Had
             I
             not
             been
             better
             have
             spent
             it
             in
             his
             Service
             ,
             and
             the
             work
             of
             my
             Salvation
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             wast
             such
             precious
             daies
             ,
             and
             now
             be
             so
             farre
             behind
             hand
             as
             I
             am
             !
             Now
             I
             want
             that
             Faith
             ,
             that
             Hope
             ,
             that
             Love
             ,
             that
             Peace
             ,
             that
             Assurance
             ,
             that
             Joy
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             which
             I
             might
             have
             had
             if
             I
             had
             spent
             those
             years
             for
             God
             ,
             which
             I
             spent
             in
             the
             service
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             .
             Then
             I
             might
             have
             had
             the
             comfort
             of
             a
             well
             spent
             life
             ,
             and
             with
             joy
             have
             now
             lookt
             back
             upon
             those
             daies
             ,
             and
             seen
             the
             good
             I
             had
             done
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             I
             had
             brought
             to
             God
             :
             whereas
             I
             must
             now
             look
             back
             upon
             all
             those
             years
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             shame
             ,
             and
             anguish
             of
             mind
             .
             You
             will
             think
             to
             your selves
             then
             a
             hundred
             times
             ,
             O
             that
             ▪
             I
             had
             but
             that
             time
             againe
             to
             spend
             for
             God
             ,
             which
             I
             spent
             for
             sinne
             !
             and
             to
             use
             for
             my
             Soul
             ,
             which
             I
             wasted
             for
             my
             bruitish
             flesh
             .
             Believe
             it
             ,
             Sirs
             ,
             if
             ever
             you
             be
             converted
             ,
             you
             must
             look
             for
             these
             Repenting
             sorrows
             for
             all
             your
             
             Delaies
             .
             (
             and
             that
             is
             the
             best
             that
             can
             come
             of
             it
             )
             And
             who
             would
             now
             wilfully
             make
             work
             for
             sorrow
             ?
          
           
             38
             And
             I
             pray
             you
             consider
             ,
             
               whether
               it
               belongs
               of
               right
               to
               God
               or
               you
               ,
               to
               determine
               of
               the
               day
               and
               hour
               of
               your
               coming
               in
               ?
            
             It
             is
             he
             that
             must
             give
             you
             the
             pardon
             of
             your
             sinnes
             ;
             and
             doth
             it
             not
             then
             belong
             to
             him
             to
             appoint
             the
             time
             of
             your
             receiving
             it
             ?
             You
             cannot
             have
             Christ
             ,
             and
             life
             without
             him
             :
             It
             is
             he
             that
             must
             give
             you
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             :
             And
             is
             he
             not
             worthy
             then
             to
             appoint
             the
             time
             of
             your
             Conversion
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             made
             partakers
             of
             it
             ?
             But
             if
             he
             say
             ,
             
               To
               day
            
             ,
             dare
             you
             say
             ,
             
               I
               'l
               stay
               till
               to
               morrow
            
             .
          
           
             30.
             
             Nay
             consider
             ,
             
               whether
               God
               or
               you
               be
               likelier
               to
               know
               the
               meetest
               time
               .
            
             Dare
             you
             say
             that
             you
             know
             better
             when
             to
             turn
             ,
             then
             God
             doth
             .
             I
             suppose
             you
             dare
             not
             :
             And
             if
             you
             dare
             not
             say
             so
             ;
             for
             shame
             let
             not
             your
             practice
             say
             so
             God
             saith
             ,
             
               To
               day
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               called
               to
               day
               ,
               hear
               my
               voice
               ,
               and
               harden
               not
               your
               hearts
               .
            
             And
             dare
             you
             say
             ,
             
               It
               's
               better
               stay
               one
               moneth
               longer
               ,
               or
               one
               day
               longer
               ,
            
             God
             saith
             ,
             
               Behold
               this
               is
               the
               accepted
               time
               ▪
               behold
               this
               is
               the
               day
               of
               Salvation
               ,
            
             
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             2.
             
             And
             will
             you
             say
             ,
             It
             's
             time
             enough
             to
             morrow
             ?
             Do
             you
             know
             better
             then
             God
             ?
             If
             your
             Physician
             do
             but
             tell
             you
             in
             a
             plurisie
             ,
             or
             a
             feaver
             ,
             you
             must
             let
             blood
             this
             day
             before
             to
             morrow
             ;
             you
             will
             have
             so
             much
             reason
             as
             to
             submit
             to
             his
             understanding
             ,
             and
             think
             that
             he
             knows
             better
             then
             you
             :
             And
             cannot
             you
             allow
             as
             much
             to
             the
             God
             of
             Wisdom
             ?
          
           
             40.
             
             Consider
             also
             ,
             that
             the
             
               speediness
               of
               your
               Conversion
               when
               God
               first
               calls
               you
               ,
               doth
               make
               you
               the
               more
               welcome
               ,
               and
               is
               a
               thing
               exceeding
               pleasing
               to
               God.
            
             Our
             Proverb
             is
             ,
             
               A
               speedy
               gift
               is
               a
               double
               gift
               :
            
             If
             you
             ask
             any
             thing
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             and
             he
             give
             it
             you
             presently
             ,
             and
             cheerfully
             at
             the
             first
             asking
             ,
             you
             will
             think
             you
             have
             it
             with
             a
             good
             will
             :
             but
             if
             he
             stand
             long
             delaying
             first
             and
             demurring
             upon
             it
             ,
             you
             will
             think
             you
             have
             it
             with
             an
             ill
             will
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             owe
             him
             the
             smaller
             thanks
             .
             If
             a
             very
             beggar
             at
             your
             doore
             must
             stay
             long
             for
             an
             alms
             ,
             he
             will
             think
             he
             is
             the
             less
             beholden
             to
             you
             .
             How
             much
             more
             may
             God
             be
             displeased
             ,
             when
             he
             must
             stay
             so
             long
             for
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             your
             benefit
             ?
             God
             loveth
             a
             cheerfull
             giver
             ;
             and
             consequently
             a
             cheerfull
             
             Obeyer
             of
             his
             call
             :
             And
             if
             it
             be
             hearty
             and
             chearfull
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             liker
             to
             be
             speedy
             ,
             without
             such
             delaies
             .
          
           
             41.
             
             And
             I
             would
             desire
             you
             
               but
               to
               do
               with
               God
               as
               you
               would
               be
               done
               by
               ▪
            
             Would
             you
             take
             it
             well
             of
             your
             Children
             if
             they
             should
             tear
             all
             their
             cloaths
             ,
             and
             cast
             their
             meat
             to
             the
             doggs
             ,
             and
             tread
             it
             in
             the
             dirt
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             intreat
             them
             to
             give
             over
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             regard
             you
             ?
             Would
             you
             stand
             month
             after
             month
             ,
             intreating
             and
             waiting
             on
             them
             ,
             as
             God
             doth
             on
             you
             ,
             in
             a
             foolisher
             course
             ?
             Or
             rather
             would
             you
             not
             either
             soundly
             whip
             them
             ,
             or
             take
             their
             meat
             from
             them
             ,
             till
             hunger
             teach
             them
             to
             use
             it
             better
             ?
             If
             your
             servant
             will
             spend
             the
             whole
             day
             and
             year
             ,
             in
             drinking
             and
             playing
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             do
             your
             work
             ,
             will
             you
             wait
             on
             him
             all
             the
             year
             with
             intreaties
             ,
             and
             pay
             him
             at
             last
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             served
             you
             ?
             And
             can
             you
             expect
             that
             God
             should
             deal
             so
             by
             you
             ?
          
           
             42
             And
             consider
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             that
             
               your
               Delay
               is
               a
               Denial
            
             ,
             and
             so
             may
             God
             interpret
             it
             .
             For
             the
             
               Time
               of
               your
               Turning
            
             ,
             is
             part
             of
             the
             Command
             .
             He
             that
             saith
             Turn
             ,
             saith
             Now
             ,
             even
             
               To
               day
            
             ,
             without
             delay
             .
             He
             giveth
             you
             no
             longer
             
             day
             :
             If
             time
             be
             lengthned
             ,
             and
             the
             of●er
             made
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             that
             's
             more
             then
             he
             promised
             you
             ,
             or
             you
             could
             have
             promised
             your selves
             .
             His
             Command
             is
             ,
             
               Now
               Return
               and
               Live.
            
             And
             if
             you
             refuse
             the
             Time
             ,
             the
             
               Present
               Time
            
             ,
             you
             refuse
             the
             offer
             ,
             and
             forfeit
             the
             benefit
             .
             And
             if
             you
             knew
             but
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             give
             God
             a
             denial
             in
             such
             a
             case
             as
             this
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             case
             you
             were
             in
             if
             he
             should
             turn
             away
             in
             wrath
             ,
             and
             never
             come
             neer
             you
             more
             ,
             you
             would
             then
             be
             afraid
             of
             jesting
             with
             his
             hot
             displeasure
             ,
             or
             dallying
             with
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             43.
             
             And
             me
             thinks
             you
             should
             remember
             ,
             that
             
               God
               doth
               not
               stay
               thus
               on
               all
               as
               he
               doth
               on
               you
               .
            
             Thousands
             are
             under
             burning
             and
             despaire
             ,
             and
             past
             all
             remedy
             ,
             while
             patience
             is
             waiting
             yet
             upon
             you
             .
             Can
             you
             forget
             that
             others
             are
             in
             Hell
             at
             this
             very
             hour
             ,
             for
             as
             small
             sinnes
             as
             those
             that
             you
             are
             yet
             intangled
             ,
             and
             linger
             in
             ?
             Good
             Lord
             ,
             what
             a
             thing
             is
             a
             sensless
             heart
             ?
             That
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             millions
             are
             in
             misery
             ,
             for
             delaying
             or
             refusing
             to
             be
             Converted
             ,
             their
             successours
             should
             fearlesly
             venture
             in
             their
             steps
             .
             Surely
             if
             Faith
             had
             but
             opened
             your
             ears
             ,
             to
             hear
             the
             cries
             of
             those
             
             damned
             Souls
             ,
             you
             durst
             not
             imitate
             them
             by
             your
             Delaies
             .
          
           
             44.
             
             And
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             
               God
               will
               not
               alwaies
               thus
               wait
               on
               you
               ,
            
             and
             attend
             you
             by
             his
             patience
             ,
             as
             hitherto
             he
             hath
             done
             .
             Patience
             hath
             his
             appointed
             time
             .
             And
             if
             you
             outstay
             that
             time
             ,
             you
             are
             miserable
             wretches
             .
             I
             can
             assure
             you
             Sirs
             ,
             the
             glass
             is
             turned
             upon
             you
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             is
             runne
             out
             ,
             you
             shall
             never
             have
             an
             hour
             of
             patience
             more
             :
             Then
             God
             will
             no
             more
             intreate
             you
             to
             be
             converted
             .
             He
             will
             not
             alwaies
             stand
             over
             you
             with
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             O
             that
             this
             sinner
             would
             Repent
             and
             live
             !
             O
             that
             he
             would
             take
             the
             Mercies
             that
             I
             have
             provided
             for
             him
             !
             Do
             not
             expect
             that
             God
             should
             do
             thus
             alwaies
             with
             you
             :
             for
             it
             will
             not
             be
             .
          
           
             45.
             
             
               Your
               Delaies
               do
               weary
               the
               Servants
               of
               Christ
               ,
               that
               are
               employed
               for
               your
               recovery
               .
            
             Ministers
             will
             grow
             weary
             of
             preaching
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             perswading
             you
             :
             When
             we
             come
             to
             men
             that
             were
             never
             warned
             before
             ,
             we
             come
             in
             hopes
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             hear
             and
             obey
             :
             and
             this
             hope
             puts
             life
             ,
             and
             earnestness
             into
             our
             perswasions
             :
             But
             when
             we
             have
             perswaded
             men
             but
             a
             few
             times
             in
             vaine
             ,
             and
             leave
             
             them
             as
             we
             found
             them
             ,
             our
             spirits
             begin
             to
             droop
             and
             flag
             :
             Much
             more
             when
             we
             have
             preached
             and
             perswaded
             you
             many
             years
             ,
             and
             still
             you
             are
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             are
             but
             where
             you
             were
             :
             This
             dulls
             a
             Ministers
             spirit
             ,
             and
             makes
             him
             preach
             heavily
             and
             coldly
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             almost
             out
             of
             heart
             and
             hope
             .
             I
             do
             not
             justifie
             Ministers
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             they
             should
             do
             thus
             :
             I
             know
             they
             
               should
               not
            
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             were
             perfect
             they
             
               would
               not
            
             :
             but
             they
             are
             but
             men
             ,
             and
             imperfect
             themselves
             :
             and
             what
             man
             is
             able
             to
             be
             as
             lively
             and
             fervent
             in
             his
             work
             ,
             when
             people
             stir
             not
             ,
             and
             he
             sees
             no
             good
             done
             on
             the
             miserable
             hearers
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             the
             encouragement
             of
             success
             ?
             O
             when
             we
             do
             but
             see
             the
             hearts
             of
             hardned
             ,
             stubborn
             sinners
             relent
             ,
             and
             break
             ,
             and
             melt
             before
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             hear
             them
             cry
             out
             for
             Christ
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             cry
             out
             against
             themselves
             for
             their
             former
             folly
             ,
             and
             confess
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             ask
             us
             what
             they
             shall
             do
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
             and
             are
             but
             willing
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             Christ
             the
             Physician
             of
             their
             Souls
             ;
             this
             would
             put
             life
             into
             a
             Preacher
             that
             was
             cold
             and
             dull
             ;
             this
             would
             even
             make
             a
             stone
             to
             speak
             .
             But
             when
             we
             tell
             men
             
             of
             Gods
             threatnings
             till
             they
             are
             past
             believing
             them
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             of
             Gods
             Anger
             till
             they
             seem
             to
             be
             past
             fearing
             it
             ,
             and
             tell
             them
             of
             the
             plague
             of
             sinne
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             past
             feeling
             ;
             when
             in
             stead
             of
             preaching
             men
             to
             Faith
             ,
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             fear
             ,
             and
             tenderness
             of
             heart
             ,
             we
             preach
             them
             into
             greater
             unbelief
             and
             carelesness
             ,
             and
             dead
             stupidity
             ,
             this
             is
             enough
             to
             dull
             or
             break
             the
             heart
             of
             almost
             any
             Preacher
             in
             the
             world
             :
             What
             man
             is
             able
             to
             sollow
             so
             fruitless
             a
             work
             with
             liveliness
             ?
             And
             then
             it
             's
             you
             that
             will
             have
             the
             loss
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             it
             :
             When
             you
             have
             dried
             the
             brests
             ,
             the
             child
             may
             famish
             :
             If
             your
             Preachers
             could
             not
             awake
             ,
             and
             change
             you
             with
             all
             their
             convincing
             arguments
             ,
             and
             fervency
             ,
             how
             quietly
             may
             you
             sleep
             on
             when
             you
             have
             flatted
             them
             by
             discouragements
             :
             If
             Satan
             can
             either
             dismount
             ,
             or
             make
             useless
             these
             Cannons
             ,
             that
             were
             wont
             to
             batter
             his
             garrison
             ,
             he
             may
             then
             possess
             you
             Souls
             in
             peace
             .
             You
             talk
             against
             persecutors
             that
             silenced
             Ministers
             :
             But
             O
             Sirs
             ,
             it
             is
             you
             that
             are
             our
             greatest
             persecutours
             ,
             that
             refuse
             and
             delay
             to
             yield
             to
             the
             calls
             of
             Christ
             by
             our
             Ministry
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             labour
             so
             much
             in
             
             vaine
             :
             Though
             it
             be
             not
             in
             vaine
             as
             to
             our
             own
             Souls
             ,
             yet
             you
             make
             it
             in
             vaine
             as
             to
             yours
             :
             When
             we
             have
             studied
             till
             we
             almost
             break
             our
             braines
             ,
             and
             preached
             till
             we
             have
             quite
             broke
             our
             strength
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             consumed
             ,
             and
             worn
             away
             with
             labour
             ,
             and
             bodily
             paines
             that
             it
             procureth
             ,
             then
             you
             come
             after
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             requital
             by
             breaking
             our
             hearts
             ,
             by
             your
             delaies
             ,
             and
             refusing
             to
             turn
             and
             live
             .
             Truly
             Sirs
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             for
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             for
             those
             that
             gave
             me
             better
             encouragment
             by
             their
             obedience
             ,
             I
             should
             never
             have
             held
             out
             with
             you
             a
             quarter
             of
             this
             time
             :
             If
             all
             had
             profited
             as
             little
             as
             some
             ,
             and
             all
             had
             stuck
             as
             fast
             in
             an
             unconverted
             state
             as
             some
             ;
             if
             the
             humble
             penitent
             ,
             obedient
             ones
             among
             you
             ,
             had
             not
             been
             my
             comfort
             ,
             and
             encouragment
             under
             Christ
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             gone
             from
             you
             many
             a
             year
             ago
             ;
             I
             could
             never
             have
             held
             out
             till
             now
             :
             either
             my
             corruption
             would
             have
             made
             me
             runne
             away
             with
             Jonas
             ;
             or
             my
             judgment
             would
             have
             commanded
             me
             to
             shake
             the
             dust
             of
             my
             feet
             ,
             as
             a
             witness
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             depart
             :
             But
             to
             what
             end
             do
             I
             speak
             all
             this
             to
             you
             ?
             To
             what
             end
             ?
             Why
             ?
             to
             let
             you
             
             see
             how
             you
             abuse
             both
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             by
             your
             Delaies
             and
             disobedience
             .
             You
             cannot
             possibly
             do
             us
             that
             are
             your
             Teachers
             ,
             a
             greater
             injurie
             or
             mischief
             in
             the
             world
             .
             It
             is
             not
             in
             your
             power
             to
             wrong
             us
             more
             .
             Are
             our
             studies
             ,
             and
             our
             labours
             worth
             nothing
             ,
             think
             you
             ?
             Are
             our
             watchings
             and
             waiting
             ,
             worth
             nothing
             ?
             Are
             our
             Praiers
             ,
             and
             tears
             ,
             and
             groane
             ;
             to
             be
             despised
             ?
             God
             will
             not
             despise
             them
             if
             you
             do
             :
             Believe
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             see
             them
             all
             on
             your
             score
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             on●
             day
             have
             a
             heavy
             reconing
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             pay
             full
             deare
             for
             them
             .
             Is
             it
             equal
             dealing
             with
             us
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             are
             watching
             for
             your
             Souls
             ,
             as
             men
             that
             know
             we
             must
             give
             an
             account
             ,
             you
             should
             rob
             us
             of
             our
             comfort
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             do
             it
             with
             sighes
             and
             sorrow
             ?
             Heb.
             13.
             17.
             
             Yea
             that
             you
             should
             undo
             all
             that
             we
             are
             doing
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             lose
             our
             labour
             and
             our
             hopes
             :
             And
             yet
             do
             you
             not
             think
             to
             pay
             for
             this
             ?
             I
             tell
             you
             again
             ,
             unconverted
             sinners
             ,
             we
             are
             wearied
             with
             your
             delaies
             :
             Many
             years
             we
             have
             been
             perswading
             you
             but
             to
             Turn
             and
             live
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             are
             unturned
             :
             You
             have
             been
             convinced
             long
             ,
             and
             thinking
             on
             it
             ,
             and
             wishing
             long
             ,
             and
             talking
             of
             
             it
             ,
             and
             promising
             long
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             undone
             ,
             and
             here
             is
             nothing
             but
             delaies
             .
             We
             see
             while
             you
             delay
             ,
             death
             takes
             away
             one
             this
             week
             ,
             and
             another
             the
             next
             week
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             passing
             into
             another
             world
             apase
             ;
             and
             yet
             those
             that
             are
             left
             behind
             will
             take
             no
             warning
             ,
             but
             still
             delay
             :
             We
             see
             that
             Satan
             delaies
             not
             while
             you
             delay
             :
             He
             is
             day
             and
             night
             at
             work
             against
             you
             :
             if
             he
             seem
             to
             make
             a
             truce
             with
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             he
             may
             be
             doing
             secretly
             while
             you
             suspect
             him
             not
             :
             We
             see
             that
             sinne
             delaieth
             not
             while
             you
             delay
             :
             It
             is
             working
             like
             poyson
             ,
             or
             infection
             in
             your
             bodies
             ,
             and
             seazing
             upon
             your
             vital
             powers
             ;
             it
             's
             every
             day
             blinding
             you
             more
             and
             more
             ;
             it
             's
             hardening
             your
             hearts
             more
             ,
             and
             searing
             up
             your
             Consciences
             ,
             to
             bring
             you
             past
             all
             feeling
             and
             hope
             :
             And
             must
             we
             stand
             by
             ,
             and
             see
             this
             miserable
             work
             with
             our
             peoples
             Souls
             ,
             and
             all
             be
             frustrate
             ,
             and
             rejected
             by
             themselves
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             for
             their
             deliverance
             ?
             How
             long
             must
             we
             stand
             by
             with
             the
             light
             in
             our
             hands
             ,
             while
             you
             are
             serving
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             neglecting
             that
             which
             we
             are
             sent
             to
             call
             you
             to
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             our
             business
             to
             hold
             you
             the
             candle
             to
             play
             by
             ,
             or
             to
             sleep
             by
             ,
             
             or
             to
             sinne
             by
             :
             these
             are
             works
             that
             better
             agree
             with
             the
             dark
             :
             But
             God
             sent
             us
             to
             you
             on
             another
             message
             ;
             even
             to
             Light
             you
             out
             of
             your
             sinnes
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             be
             saved
             .
             Truly
             beloved
             hearers
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             time
             seems
             long
             ,
             and
             very
             long
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             been
             preaching
             so
             many
             yeares
             to
             you
             for
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             for
             an
             Holy
             ,
             Heavenly
             life
             ,
             even
             since
             I
             first
             knew
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             yet
             so
             many
             of
             you
             are
             drown'd
             in
             sinne
             ,
             and
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             are
             unconverted
             ;
             when
             I
             think
             your
             very
             Consciences
             tell
             you
             that
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             must
             be
             done
             :
             I
             tell
             you
             all
             these
             years
             do
             seem
             to
             me
             a
             long
             time
             to
             wait
             on
             you
             in
             vain
             :
             Blessed
             be
             the
             Lord
             that
             it
             hath
             not
             been
             in
             vaine
             with
             some
             ;
             or
             else
             I
             would
             scarce
             preach
             any
             more
             then
             one
             other
             Sermon
             to
             you
             ,
             even
             to
             bid
             you
             farewel
             .
             I
             pray
             you
             deal
             but
             fairly
             with
             us
             ,
             and
             tell
             us
             whether
             ever
             you
             will
             turn
             or
             not
             :
             If
             you
             will
             not
             ,
             but
             are
             resolved
             for
             sinne
             and
             Hell
             ,
             say
             so
             that
             we
             may
             know
             the
             worst
             ;
             speak
             out
             your
             minds
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             know
             what
             to
             trust
             to
             :
             For
             if
             we
             once
             knew
             you
             would
             not
             turn
             ,
             we
             would
             soon
             have
             done
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             leave
             you
             to
             the
             Justice
             of
             God.
             But
             if
             
             still
             you
             say
             ,
             
               you
               will
               turn
               ,
               when
               will
               you
               do
               it
               ?
            
             You
             will
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             you
             hope
             you
             shall
             ,
             but
             when
             ?
             How
             long
             would
             you
             have
             us
             wait
             yet
             ?
             Have
             you
             not
             abused
             us
             enough
             ?
             Nay
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             even
             weary
             God
             himself
             .
             It
             is
             his
             own
             expression
             ,
             
               Mal.
               2.
               17.
               
               Isa.
               43.
               24.
               
               Thou
               hast
               wearied
               me
               with
               thine
               iniquities
               ,
            
             Isa.
             1.
             14.
             
             And
             I
             must
             say
             to
             you
             as
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             
               Isa.
               7.
               13.
               
               Is
               it
               a
               small
               thing
               for
               you
               to
               weary
               men
               ,
               but
               you
               will
               weary
               my
               God
               also
               ?
            
             Consider
             what
             it
             is
             that
             you
             do
             .
          
           
             46.
             
             Consider
             also
             that
             
               you
               are
               at
               a
               constant
               unspeakable
               loss
               every
               day
               and
               hour
               that
               you
               Delay
               your
               Conversion
               .
            
             O
             little
             do
             you
             know
             what
             you
             deprive
             your selves
             of
             every
             day
             .
             If
             a
             slave
             in
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             or
             prison
             ,
             might
             live
             at
             Court
             as
             a
             favourite
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             in
             honour
             ,
             and
             delight
             ,
             and
             ease
             ,
             would
             he
             delay
             either
             years
             ,
             or
             hours
             ?
             Or
             would
             he
             not
             rather
             think
             with
             himself
             ,
             
               Is
               it
               not
               better
               to
               be
               at
               ease
               ,
               and
               in
               honour
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               here
               .
            
             As
             the
             Prodigal
             said
             ,
             
               How
               many
               hired
               servants
               of
               my
               fathers
               have
               bread
               enough
               and
               to
               spare
               ,
               and
               I
               perish
               with
               hunger
               ?
            
             All
             this
             while
             I
             might
             be
             in
             plenty
             ,
             and
             delight
             .
             All
             the
             while
             
             that
             you
             live
             in
             sinne
             ,
             you
             might
             be
             in
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ;
             in
             the
             high
             and
             Heavenly
             employments
             of
             the
             Sants
             ;
             you
             might
             have
             the
             comforts
             of
             daily
             Communion
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Saints
             ;
             you
             might
             be
             laying
             up
             for
             another
             world
             ,
             and
             might
             look
             death
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             with
             Faith
             and
             confidence
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             cannot
             be
             conquered
             by
             it
             ;
             you
             might
             live
             as
             the
             Heirs
             of
             Heaven
             on
             Earth
             :
             All
             this
             and
             more
             then
             this
             ,
             you
             lose
             by
             your
             delaies
             :
             All
             the
             Mercies
             of
             God
             are
             lost
             upon
             you
             :
             Your
             food
             and
             rayment
             ,
             you
             health
             and
             wealth
             ,
             which
             you
             set
             so
             much
             by
             ,
             all
             is
             but
             lost
             and
             worse
             then
             lost
             ,
             for
             they
             turn
             to
             your
             greater
             hurt
             :
             All
             our
             pains
             with
             you
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             God
             which
             you
             possess
             ;
             and
             all
             your
             time
             ,
             is
             lost
             and
             worss
             .
             And
             do
             you
             think
             it
             indeed
             a
             wise
             mans
             part
             to
             live
             any
             longer
             at
             such
             a
             loss
             as
             this
             ,
             and
             that
             wilfully
             and
             for
             nothing
             ?
             If
             you
             knew
             your
             loss
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             think
             so
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             Nay
             more
             ,
             
               you
               are
               all
               this
               while
               doing
               that
               which
               must
               be
               undone
               againe
               ,
               or
               you
               will
               be
               undone
               for
               ever
               .
            
             You
             are
             running
             from
             God
             ;
             but
             you
             must
             come
             back
             again
             or
             perish
             when
             all
             is
             done
             .
             You
             
             are
             learning
             an
             hundred
             carnal
             lessons
             ,
             and
             false
             conceits
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             all
             unlearnt
             again
             :
             You
             are
             shutting
             up
             your
             eies
             in
             wilful
             ignorance
             ;
             which
             must
             be
             opened
             again
             :
             You
             must
             lean
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             great
             Teacher
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             if
             you
             stay
             never
             so
             long
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             shall
             be
             cut
             of
             from
             his
             people
             ,
             Acts
             3.
             22.
             
             &
             7.
             37.
             
             When
             you
             have
             been
             long
             accustoming
             your selves
             to
             sinne
             ,
             you
             must
             unlearn
             ,
             and
             break
             all
             those
             customes
             again
             :
             You
             are
             hardning
             your
             hearts
             daily
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             again
             be
             softned
             .
             And
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             that
             though
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             and
             labour
             may
             serve
             to
             do
             mischief
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             quickly
             undone
             again
             .
             You
             may
             sooner
             set
             your
             house
             on
             fire
             ,
             than
             quench
             it
             when
             you
             have
             done
             .
             You
             may
             sooner
             cut
             and
             wound
             your
             bodies
             ,
             then
             heal
             them
             again
             :
             And
             sooner
             catch
             a
             cold
             ,
             or
             a
             disease
             ,
             then
             cure
             it
             :
             You
             may
             quickly
             do
             that
             which
             must
             be
             longer
             a
             undoing
             .
             Besides
             ;
             the
             cure
             is
             accompanied
             with
             paine
             :
             You
             must
             take
             many
             a
             bitter
             draught
             ,
             in
             groanes
             or
             tears
             of
             godly
             sorrow
             ,
             for
             these
             delaies
             :
             The
             wounds
             that
             you
             are
             now
             giving
             your
             Souls
             ,
             must
             smart
             ,
             and
             smart
             again
             ,
             before
             they
             are
             
             searcht
             and
             healed
             to
             the
             bottom
             .
             And
             what
             man
             of
             wisdom
             would
             make
             himself
             such
             work
             and
             sorrow
             .
             Who
             would
             travail
             on
             an
             hour
             longer
             ,
             that
             knowes
             he
             is
             out
             of
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             must
             come
             back
             again
             ?
             Would
             you
             not
             think
             him
             a
             mad
             man
             that
             would
             say
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             on
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             will
             turn
             back
             ?
          
           
             I
             know
             
               Mr.
               Bilney
            
             the
             Martyr
             was
             offended
             with
             this
             comparison
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             it
             was
             against
             Free
             Grace
             .
             But
             comparisons
             extend
             not
             to
             every
             respect
             :
             There
             are
             two
             things
             in
             your
             sins
             to
             be
             undone
             :
             the
             one
             is
             the
             Guilt
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             is
             the
             Habit
             and
             power
             of
             sin
             :
             the
             first
             indeed
             is
             done
             away
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             Converted
             :
             but
             at
             the
             cost
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             should
             not
             be
             made
             light
             of
             :
             And
             yet
             some
             scarres
             may
             be
             left
             behind
             ,
             and
             such
             twigs
             of
             Gods
             Rod
             may
             fall
             upon
             you
             as
             shall
             make
             you
             wish
             you
             had
             come
             sooner
             in
             .
             And
             for
             the
             habit
             of
             sinne
             ,
             though
             Conversion
             break
             the
             heart
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             will
             it
             live
             and
             trouble
             you
             while
             you
             live
             :
             and
             those
             sinnes
             that
             now
             you
             are
             strengthning
             by
             your
             delaies
             ,
             will
             be
             thorns
             in
             your
             sides
             ,
             and
             rebels
             in
             your
             Country
             ,
             and
             find
             you
             work
             as
             long
             as
             you
             live
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             may
             well
             say
             that
             
             you
             are
             doing
             that
             while
             you
             delay
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             long
             in
             undoing
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             undone
             so
             easily
             as
             it
             is
             done
             ;
             and
             you
             are
             going
             on
             that
             way
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             all
             trod
             backward
             .
          
           
             48.
             
             And
             me
             thinks
             if
             it
             were
             but
             this
             ,
             it
             should
             terrifie
             you
             from
             your
             Delaies
             ;
             that
             it
             
               is
               likely
               to
               make
               your
               Conversion
               more
               grievous
               ,
               if
               you
               should
               have
               so
               great
               Mercy
               from
               God
               ,
               as
               after
               all
               to
               be
               Converted
               .
            
             There
             is
             very
             
               few
               scape
            
             that
             are
             so
             exceeding
             long
             in
             travaile
             :
             but
             if
             you
             come
             to
             the
             birth
             ,
             it
             's
             like
             to
             be
             with
             double
             paine
             .
             For
             God
             must
             send
             either
             some
             grievous
             affliction
             to
             fire
             and
             frighten
             you
             out
             of
             your
             sinnes
             ,
             or
             else
             some
             terrible
             gripes
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             shall
             make
             you
             groane
             ,
             and
             groane
             againe
             ,
             in
             the
             feeling
             of
             your
             folly
             .
             The
             pangs
             and
             throws
             of
             Conscience
             ,
             in
             the
             work
             of
             Conversion
             ,
             are
             far
             more
             grievous
             in
             some
             then
             in
             others
             .
             Some
             are
             even
             on
             the
             wrack
             ,
             and
             almost
             brought
             besides
             their
             wits
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             step
             to
             desperation
             ,
             with
             horror
             of
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             sense
             of
             the
             Wrath
             of
             God
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             lie
             in
             doubts
             and
             complaints
             many
             a
             year
             together
             ;
             and
             think
             that
             they
             are
             even
             forsaken
             of
             God.
             And
             to
             Delay
             your
             Conversion
             ,
             
             is
             the
             way
             to
             draw
             on
             either
             this
             or
             worse
             .
          
           
             49.
             
             Consider
             also
             ,
             that
             
               Delaies
               are
               contrary
               to
               the
               very
               nature
               of
               the
               work
               ,
               and
               the
               nature
               of
               your
               Souls
               themselves
               .
            
             If
             indeed
             you
             ever
             mean
             to
             turn
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             work
             of
             hast
             ,
             and
             violence
             ,
             and
             diligence
             that
             you
             must
             needs
             set
             upon
             :
             
               You
               must
               strive
               to
               enter
               in
               ,
               for
               the
               gate
               is
               strait
               ,
               the
               way
               is
               narrow
               that
               leads
               to
               life
               ,
               and
               few
               there
               be
               that
               find
               it
               .
               Many
               shall
               seek
               to
               enter
               ,
               and
               shall
               not
               be
               able
               ,
            
             Luke
             33.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             
               When
               once
               the
               master
               of
               the
               house
               is
               risen
               up
               ,
               and
               hath
               shut
               to
               the
               doore
               ,
               and
               ye
               begin
               to
               stand
               without
               ,
               and
               knock
               at
               the
               doore
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               Lord
               ,
               open
               to
               us
               ,
               he
               shall
               answer
               ,
               I
               know
               you
               not
               whence
               you
               are
               :
               depart
               from
               me
               ,
               all
               ye
               workers
               of
               iniquity
               ,
            
             vers
             .
             27.
             
             It
             is
             a
             race
             that
             you
             are
             to
             run
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             is
             the
             prize
             .
             
               And
               you
               know
               that
               they
               which
               run
               in
               a
               race
               ,
               run
               all
               :
               but
               one
               receiveth
               the
               prize
               :
               and
               therefore
               you
               must
               so
               run
               ,
               as
               that
               you
               may
               win
               and
               obtain
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             9.
             24
             ,
             25.
             
             And
             what
             is
             more
             contrary
             to
             this
             then
             Delay
             ?
             You
             are
             Souldiers
             in
             fight
             ,
             and
             your
             Salvation
             lieth
             on
             the
             victory
             :
             and
             will
             you
             trifle
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             when
             death
             or
             life
             is
             even
             at
             hand
             ?
             You
             
             are
             travailers
             to
             another
             world
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             stay
             till
             the
             day
             is
             almost
             past
             ,
             before
             you
             will
             begin
             your
             journey
             ?
             Christianity
             is
             a
             work
             of
             that
             infinite
             consequence
             ,
             and
             requireth
             such
             speedy
             ,
             and
             vigorous
             dispatch
             ,
             that
             Delay
             is
             more
             unreasonable
             in
             this
             then
             in
             any
             thing
             in
             all
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             And
             besides
             ,
             your
             Souls
             are
             Spirits
             ,
             of
             an
             excellent
             active
             nature
             ;
             that
             will
             not
             be
             kept
             idle
             :
             and
             therefore
             Delay
             is
             unsuitable
             to
             their
             excellencie
             .
             The
             best
             and
             noblest
             creatures
             are
             most
             active
             :
             The
             basest
             are
             most
             dull
             ,
             and
             unfit
             for
             action
             :
             The
             earth
             will
             stand
             still
             :
             You
             may
             easily
             keep
             clods
             and
             stones
             from
             moving
             :
             But
             fire
             and
             winds
             that
             are
             purer
             things
             ,
             and
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             such
             nobler
             sublimer
             creatures
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             able
             to
             keep
             idle
             for
             an
             hour
             .
             Who
             can
             cause
             the
             Sunne
             to
             delay
             its
             Course
             ?
             or
             who
             can
             stay
             the
             ascending
             flames
             ?
             And
             therefore
             to
             your
             more
             excellent
             immortall
             Souls
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             work
             that
             must
             needs
             be
             done
             ,
             how
             exceeding
             unsuitable
             are
             Delaies
             ?
          
           
             50.
             
             If
             all
             this
             will
             not
             serve
             turn
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             
               while
               you
               are
               Delaying
               ,
               your
               Judgment
               doth
               not
               delay
               ;
               and
               that
               
               when
               it
               comes
               ,
               these
               Delaies
               will
               multiply
               your
               misery
               ,
               and
               the
               remembrance
               of
               them
               ,
               will
               be
               your
               Everlasting
               torment
               .
            
             What
             ever
             you
             are
             thinking
             of
             ,
             or
             what
             ever
             you
             are
             doing
             ,
             your
             dreadfull
             doom
             is
             drawing
             on
             apace
             ;
             and
             misery
             will
             overtake
             you
             ,
             before
             you
             are
             aware
             .
             When
             you
             are
             in
             the
             Ale-house
             little
             thinking
             of
             damnation
             ,
             even
             then
             is
             your
             damnation
             coming
             in
             hast
             :
             when
             you
             are
             drown'd
             in
             the
             pleasures
             ,
             or
             cares
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             your
             judgment
             is
             still
             hastening
             .
             You
             may
             delay
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             not
             delay
             .
             It
             is
             the
             saying
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             2
             
               Pet.
               2.
               3.
               
               Whose
               judgment
               now
               of
               a
               long
               time
               lingereth
               not
               ,
               and
               their
               damnation
               slumbreth
               not
               .
            
             You
             may
             slumber
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             carelesly
             that
             we
             cannot
             awake
             you
             :
             but
             your
             damnation
             slumbreth
             not
             ,
             nor
             hath
             not
             done
             of
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             while
             you
             thought
             it
             slumbred
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             comes
             ,
             it
             will
             awaken
             you
             .
             As
             a
             man
             that
             is
             in
             a
             coach
             on
             the
             road
             ,
             or
             a
             boat
             on
             the
             water
             ,
             what
             ever
             he
             is
             speaking
             ,
             or
             thinking
             ,
             or
             doing
             ,
             he
             is
             still
             going
             on
             ,
             and
             hastening
             to
             his
             journeies
             end
             ,
             or
             going
             down
             the
             stream
             :
             So
             what
             ever
             you
             think
             ,
             or
             speak
             ,
             or
             do
             ,
             whether
             you
             believe
             it
             ,
             or
             mock
             at
             it
             ,
             
             whether
             you
             sleep
             or
             wake
             ,
             whether
             you
             remember
             it
             or
             forget
             it
             ,
             you
             are
             hastening
             to
             damnation
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             every
             day
             a
             day
             neerer
             to
             it
             then
             before
             :
             and
             it
             is
             but
             a
             little
             while
             till
             you
             shall
             feel
             it
             .
             
               Behold
               the
               Judg
               standeth
               before
               the
               doore
               ,
            
             Jam.
             5.
             9.
             
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             hath
             told
             you
             ,
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               at
               hand
            
             ,
             Phil.
             4.
             5.
             
             
               The
               day
               is
               at
               hand
               ;
               the
               time
               is
               at
               hand
               ;
               the
               end
               of
               all
               things
               is
               at
               hand
               ,
            
             Rom.
             13.
             12.
             
             Rev.
             22.
             10.
             1
             
             Pet.
             4.
             7.
             
             Behold
             ,
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
               I
               come
               quickly
               ,
               and
               my
               reward
               is
               with
               me
               ,
               to
               give
               to
               every
               man
               according
               as
               his
               work
               shall
               be
               ,
            
             Rev.
             22.
             12.
             
             And
             do
             you
             as
             it
             were
             see
             the
             Judge
             approaching
             ,
             and
             damnation
             hasting
             on
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             you
             delay
             ?
          
           
             And
             withall
             consider
             ,
             that
             when
             it
             comes
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             most
             sore
             to
             such
             as
             you
             :
             and
             then
             what
             thoughts
             do
             you
             think
             you
             shall
             have
             of
             these
             Delaies
             ?
             You
             are
             unable
             to
             conceive
             how
             it
             will
             torment
             your
             Consciences
             ,
             when
             you
             see
             that
             all
             your
             hopes
             are
             gone
             ,
             to
             think
             what
             you
             have
             brought
             your selves
             to
             ,
             by
             your
             trifling
             :
             To
             feel
             your selves
             in
             remediless
             misery
             ,
             and
             remember
             how
             long
             the
             Remedy
             was
             offered
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             Delaied
             to
             use
             it
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             too
             late
             .
             
             To
             see
             that
             you
             are
             for
             ever
             shut
             out
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             remember
             that
             you
             might
             have
             had
             it
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ;
             but
             you
             lost
             it
             by
             Delay
             .
             Oh
             then
             it
             will
             come
             with
             horrour
             into
             your
             mind
             ,
             
               How
               oft
               was
               I
               perswaded
               ,
               and
               told
               of
               this
               ?
               how
               oft
               had
               I
               inward
               motions
               to
               return
               ?
               how
               oft
               was
               I
               purposed
               to
               be
               holy
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               up
               my
               heart
               and
               life
               to
               God
               ?
               I
               was
               even
               ready
               to
               have
               yeelded
               ;
               but
               I
               still
               delaied
               ,
               and
               now
               it
               is
               too
               late
               .
            
             Then
             you
             shall
             pay
             for
             all
             our
             warnings
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Sermons
             and
             motions
             which
             you
             lost
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             having
             laid
             you
             down
             no
             less
             then
             fifty
             moving
             Considerations
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             to
             save
             you
             from
             these
             Delaies
             ,
             I
             conclude
             with
             this
             Request
             to
             you
             whoever
             you
             be
             that
             read
             these
             words
             ;
             that
             you
             would
             but
             consider
             of
             all
             these
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             then
             entertaine
             them
             as
             they
             deserve
             .
             There
             is
             not
             one
             of
             them
             that
             you
             are
             able
             to
             gainsay
             ;
             much
             less
             all
             of
             them
             .
             If
             after
             the
             reading
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             you
             can
             yet
             believe
             that
             you
             have
             reason
             to
             delay
             ,
             your
             understandings
             are
             forsaken
             of
             God
             :
             But
             if
             you
             are
             forced
             to
             confess
             that
             you
             should
             not
             Delay
             ,
             what
             will
             you
             do
             then
             ?
             Will
             you
             obey
             God
             ,
             and
             your
             
             own
             Consciences
             ,
             or
             will
             you
             not
             ?
             Will
             you
             Turn
             this
             hour
             without
             delay
             ?
             Take
             heed
             of
             denying
             it
             ,
             lest
             you
             have
             never
             such
             a
             motion
             more
             :
             You
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             God
             that
             calls
             you
             to
             it
             ,
             may
             be
             resolved
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             
               now
               or
               never
            
             .
             I
             do
             beseech
             you
             ,
             yea
             as
             his
             messenger
             I
             charge
             you
             in
             his
             Name
             ,
             that
             you
             Delay
             not
             an
             hour
             longer
             ,
             but
             presently
             be
             resolved
             ,
             and
             make
             an
             unchangeable
             Covenant
             with
             God
             ;
             and
             as
             ever
             you
             would
             have
             favour
             in
             that
             day
             of
             your
             distress
             ,
             delay
             not
             now
             to
             accept
             his
             favour
             ,
             in
             the
             day
             of
             your
             visitation
             .
             O
             what
             a
             blessed
             family
             were
             that
             ,
             which
             upon
             the
             Reading
             of
             this
             ,
             would
             presently
             say
             ,
             
               We
               have
               done
               exceeding
               foolishly
               in
               Delaying
               so
               great
               a
               matter
               so
               long
               :
               Let
               us
               agree
               together
               to
               give
               up
               our selves
               to
               God
               without
               any
               more
               Delay
               .
               This
               shall
               be
               the
               day
               :
               we
               'l
               stay
               no
               longer
               .
               The
               flesh
               ,
               and
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               the
               Devil
               ,
               have
               had
               too
               much
               already
               :
               It
               's
               a
               wonder
               of
               patience
               that
               hath
               borne
               with
               us
               so
               long
               :
               we
               will
               abuse
               the
               patience
               of
               God
               no
               longer
               ;
               but
               begin
               to
               be
               absolutely
               his
               this
               day
               .
            
             If
             this
             may
             be
             the
             effect
             of
             these
             exhortations
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             the
             everlasting
             blessing
             :
             But
             if
             still
             you
             Delay
             ,
             I
             hope
             I
             
             am
             free
             from
             the
             guilt
             of
             your
             blood
             .
          
        
         
           
             DIRECT
             .
             XII
             .
             The
             last
             Direction
             that
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             ,
             for
             preventing
             your
             miscarriage
             in
             the
             work
             of
             Conversion
             is
             this
             :
             
               Stop
               not
               in
               weak
               and
               wavering
               Purposes
               ,
               and
               faint
               attempts
               :
               but
               see
               that
               you
               be
               groundedly
               ,
               unreservedly
               ,
               and
               habitually
            
             (
             or
             firmly
             )
             Resolved
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             many
             good
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             meanings
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             before
             Resolution
             :
             but
             you
             are
             not
             truly
             Converted
             ,
             till
             you
             are
             Resolved
             ,
             and
             thus
             Resolved
             as
             is
             here
             exprest
             .
             Here
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             ,
             1.
             
             What
             this
             Resolution
             is
             .
             2.
             
             Why
             it
             is
             so
             necessary
             :
             and
             3.
             
             I
             shall
             urge
             you
             to
             resolve
             :
             and
             4.
             
             I
             shall
             Direct
             you
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Resolution
             is
             the
             firm
             or
             prevalent
             Determination
             of
             the
             Will
             upon
             Deliberation
             ,
          
           
             In
             opening
             this
             Definition
             ,
             I
             shall
             first
             shew
             you
             how
             we
             are
             led
             up
             to
             Resolution
             by
             Deliberation
             :
             and
             2.
             
             What
             is
             this
             Determination
             of
             the
             will.
             
          
           
             There
             are
             several
             steps
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             will
             doth
             rise
             up
             to
             Resolution
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             set
             before
             you
             .
             And
             first
             it
             is
             presupposed
             
             that
             in
             the
             state
             of
             corrupted
             Nature
             ,
             the
             Soul
             is
             unresolved
             for
             God
             ,
             if
             not
             (
             in
             many
             that
             are
             exceeding
             wicked
             )
             
               Resolved
               against
            
             him
             .
             At
             first
             the
             sinner
             doth
             either
             Resolve
             to
             be
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             hath
             no
             Resolution
             to
             Return
             .
             But
             God
             breaks
             many
             a
             wicked
             Resolution
             ,
             or
             else
             woe
             to
             the
             ungodly
             ;
             for
             there
             were
             no
             hope
             .
             Many
             wicked
             wretches
             ,
             have
             not
             only
             neglected
             their
             Souls
             ;
             but
             also
             Resolved
             that
             they
             would
             never
             lead
             a
             Holy
             life
             ,
             nor
             never
             joyn
             themselves
             to
             the
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             ,
             nor
             never
             leave
             their
             drunken
             company
             ,
             or
             be
             so
             precise
             ,
             and
             make
             so
             great
             a
             matter
             of
             sinne
             ,
             as
             the
             Godly
             do
             ▪
             When
             we
             urge
             them
             with
             the
             plainest
             Words
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             unquestionable
             Reasons
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             have
             not
             a
             word
             of
             sense
             to
             speak
             against
             it
             .
             When
             we
             have
             told
             them
             of
             the
             Command
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             of
             the
             certain
             danger
             of
             their
             Souls
             ,
             they
             will
             plainly
             tell
             us
             that
             they
             are
             Resolved
             never
             to
             be
             so
             precise
             :
             When
             they
             have
             nothing
             else
             to
             say
             ,
             but
             nonsence
             ,
             they
             will
             put
             us
             off
             with
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             Resolved
             to
             venture
             their
             Souls
             without
             so
             much
             adoe
             .
             But
             as
             Resolute
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             God
             will
             break
             and
             chang
             
             their
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             as
             much
             Resolved
             of
             the
             clean
             contrary
             ,
             if
             ever
             he
             will
             save
             them
             .
             For
             woe
             to
             them
             that
             ever
             they
             were
             born
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             take
             them
             at
             their
             word
             ,
             and
             Resolve
             as
             they
             Resolve
             !
          
           
             Now
             in
             this
             case
             there
             are
             many
             degrees
             that
             men
             go
             through
             ,
             before
             they
             come
             to
             be
             Resolved
             for
             God.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             first
             thing
             usually
             that
             befalleth
             such
             a
             Soul
             ,
             is
             some
             further
             Light
             ,
             which
             shews
             him
             that
             which
             before
             he
             understood
             not
             .
             2.
             
             This
             Light
             causeth
             him
             to
             begin
             to
             Doubt
             ,
             whether
             all
             be
             so
             well
             with
             him
             as
             he
             thought
             it
             had
             been
             ;
             and
             whether
             he
             were
             so
             wise
             in
             his
             former
             Resolutions
             as
             he
             thought
             himself
             .
             3.
             
             When
             Light
             hath
             bred
             these
             Doubtings
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             these
             Doubtings
             breed
             some
             Fears
             within
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             begins
             to
             be
             a
             little
             awakened
             .
             Lest
             evil
             be
             neerer
             him
             then
             he
             was
             aware
             of
             ,
             and
             lest
             the
             threatenings
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             Ministers
             should
             prove
             true
             .
             4.
             
             These
             Fears
             do
             drive
             him
             to
             Consider
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             to
             Deliberate
             what
             he
             is
             best
             to
             do
             :
             To
             consider
             whether
             these
             things
             be
             so
             or
             not
             ,
             and
             what
             course
             he
             must
             take
             if
             they
             should
             prove
             true
             .
             5.
             
             Though
             sometimes
             
             God
             may
             bless
             the
             very
             first
             Considerations
             to
             be
             the
             present
             means
             of
             true
             conversion
             ,
             yet
             that
             is
             no
             usual
             thing
             ;
             but
             ordinarily
             the
             first
             Considerations
             do
             help
             the
             mind
             to
             some
             slight
             convictions
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             man
             begins
             to
             see
             a
             great
             deal
             more
             then
             he
             did
             before
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             as
             puts
             him
             now
             past
             doubt
             that
             he
             was
             before
             mistaken
             ;
             and
             out
             of
             the
             way
             .
             6.
             
             Finding
             himself
             ,
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             his
             fears
             increase
             ,
             and
             his
             grief
             comes
             on
             for
             his
             former
             folly
             ,
             and
             he
             finds
             himself
             in
             a
             miserable
             case
             ,
             and
             at
             a
             loss
             for
             a
             Remedy
             .
             7.
             
             By
             this
             much
             he
             is
             quickened
             to
             a
             purpose
             or
             resolution
             ,
             to
             hearken
             to
             those
             that
             can
             instruct
             him
             ,
             and
             enquire
             of
             them
             that
             he
             thinks
             are
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             such
             means
             as
             he
             is
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             to
             find
             out
             what
             he
             must
             do
             to
             be
             saved
             .
             And
             accordingly
             he
             goes
             among
             good
             company
             ,
             and
             begins
             to
             hear
             more
             diligently
             ,
             and
             sensibly
             ,
             and
             to
             mark
             ,
             and
             regard
             what
             he
             hears
             ,
             and
             reads
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             cry
             to
             God
             in
             Prayer
             for
             mercy
             and
             relief
             .
             But
             all
             this
             is
             but
             from
             the
             Natural
             Fears
             of
             misery
             ,
             awakened
             in
             him
             by
             Common
             preparing
             Grace
             .
             8.
             
             In
             the
             use
             of
             these
             Means
             of
             Grace
             ,
             he
             begins
             better
             to
             understand
             ,
             
             and
             relish
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Redemption
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             nature
             and
             necessity
             of
             true
             Sanctification
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             And
             though
             sometime
             these
             Evangelical
             Illuminations
             may
             be
             special
             saving
             works
             at
             the
             very
             first
             ,
             yet
             it
             's
             more
             usual
             ,
             especially
             with
             us
             that
             are
             bred
             up
             under
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             more
             superficial
             common
             Illumination
             ,
             before
             the
             saving
             Light
             come
             in
             .
             And
             by
             this
             common
             Light
             ,
             men
             have
             at
             first
             but
             a
             general
             glimmering
             ,
             and
             confused
             Knowledg
             of
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             and
             of
             Mercy
             to
             be
             had
             by
             him
             .
             And
             sometime
             they
             have
             a
             distinct
             Knowledg
             of
             
               some
               parts
               only
            
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ;
             and
             sometime
             a
             distinct
             Knowledg
             ,
             and
             belief
             of
             
               every
               Article
            
             ;
             but
             only
             superficial
             ,
             and
             not
             savingly
             effectual
             .
             9.
             
             By
             this
             general
             ,
             or
             superficial
             Knowledg
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             Hope
             ariseth
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             yet
             there
             is
             a
             possibility
             of
             escape
             :
             and
             a
             kind
             of
             comfort
             answerable
             to
             this
             Hope
             .
             10.
             
             These
             Hopes
             are
             accompanied
             with
             some
             Desires
             to
             understand
             yet
             more
             of
             the
             Mistery
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             saving
             Mercy
             of
             which
             he
             hath
             had
             a
             confused
             light
             .
             
             11.
             
             And
             hereupon
             there
             is
             further
             kindled
             in
             the
             will
             ,
             a
             Purpose
             ,
             or
             Resolution
             to
             go
             further
             on
             in
             learning
             ,
             and
             enquiring
             into
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             using
             his
             means
             :
             And
             12.
             
             This
             purpose
             is
             performed
             ,
             and
             means
             are
             further
             used
             .
             And
             thus
             far
             the
             Soul
             is
             but
             in
             Preparation
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             common
             workes
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             possibly
             may
             fall
             off
             and
             perish
             .
             The
             first
             degree
             may
             be
             so
             stifled
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             reach
             unto
             the
             second
             ;
             or
             the
             second
             so
             stifled
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             reach
             unto
             the
             third
             :
             But
             the
             most
             common
             stop
             is
             at
             the
             third
             degree
             :
             when
             men
             are
             a
             little
             frightened
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             follow
             it
             on
             to
             Consideration
             :
             And
             they
             that
             follow
             Consideration
             diligently
             ,
             do
             usually
             speed
             well
             ,
             and
             get
             through
             all
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             the
             Soul
             is
             brought
             thus
             farre
             ,
             if
             God
             will
             save
             it
             ,
             he
             next
             proc●eds
             to
             this
             much
             more
             :
             1.
             
             He
             giveth
             a
             clearer
             Light
             into
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             giveth
             a
             more
             distinct
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             a
             more
             piercing
             ,
             convincing
             ,
             deep
             and
             savoury
             apprehension
             of
             the
             essentials
             of
             Christianity
             then
             he
             ever
             had
             before
             .
          
           
             Where
             note
             of
             this
             special
             Heavenly
             light
             ,
             1.
             
             The
             being
             ,
             usually
             the
             Consequent
             of
             a
             more
             common
             knowledg
             ,
             
             therefore
             most
             ordinarily
             the
             sum
             of
             Christian
             Doctrine
             is
             in
             some
             manner
             known
             before
             .
             2.
             
             That
             it
             doth
             not
             reveal
             only
             some
             one
             point
             of
             Faith
             alone
             ,
             and
             then
             another
             ,
             and
             so
             on
             :
             as
             if
             we
             savingly
             knew
             one
             essential
             point
             of
             Faith
             ,
             when
             we
             have
             no
             saving
             Knowledg
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             For
             that
             is
             a
             Contradiction
             .
             But
             finding
             all
             these
             Truths
             received
             in
             the
             mind
             before
             by
             a
             common
             Knowledg
             ,
             the
             special
             Light
             comes
             in
             upon
             them
             all
             at
             once
             ;
             and
             so
             shews
             us
             the
             Anatomy
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             or
             the
             parts
             of
             Gods
             Image
             in
             one
             frame
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             essentials
             .
             3.
             
             For
             the
             understanding
             of
             which
             you
             must
             further
             know
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             such
             an
             inseparable
             connection
             of
             these
             Truths
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             dependance
             of
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             know
             one
             of
             them
             truly
             ,
             and
             not
             know
             all
             .
             For
             example
             ,
             Believing
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             is
             an
             act
             so
             inseparable
             from
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             (
             if
             the
             essentials
             of
             Christianity
             be
             not
             essential
             to
             it
             )
             certainly
             you
             cannot
             do
             this
             without
             them
             .
             For
             to
             Believe
             in
             Christ
             ,
             is
             essentially
             to
             believe
             in
             him
             as
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             two
             Natures
             in
             one
             Person
             ,
             by
             Office
             the
             Mediator
             ,
             our
             Redeemer
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             to
             
             save
             us
             from
             guilt
             and
             sinne
             ,
             from
             punishment
             ,
             and
             pollution
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             us
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             a
             Holy
             nature
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             us
             the
             forgiveness
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             Everlasting
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             restore
             us
             to
             the
             mutual
             Love
             of
             God
             here
             ,
             and
             fruition
             of
             him
             hereafter
             :
             and
             all
             this
             as
             merited
             and
             procured
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             Obedience
             ,
             Resurrection
             ,
             Ascension
             ,
             and
             Intercession
             for
             his
             Church
             .
             Whether
             here
             be
             all
             that
             is
             Essential
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             necessary
             to
             Salvation
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             I
             leave
             to
             consideration
             ;
             but
             sure
             I
             am
             that
             all
             this
             is
             Essential
             to
             saving
             Justifying
             Faith.
             And
             Christ
             is
             not
             taken
             as
             Christ
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             thus
             taken
             :
             For
             the
             Ends
             thus
             enter
             the
             definition
             of
             his
             Relation
             as
             the
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             and
             Lord.
             
          
           
             So
             that
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             as
             our
             felicity
             and
             End
             ,
             and
             the
             belief
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             the
             way
             ,
             are
             both
             together
             in
             the
             same
             minute
             of
             time
             ,
             which
             soever
             of
             them
             be
             first
             in
             order
             of
             nature
             :
             (
             which
             is
             a
             question
             that
             I
             dare
             not
             here
             so
             unseasonably
             handle
             )
          
           
             2.
             
             Upon
             this
             special
             Illumination
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             special
             Consideration
             with
             which
             it
             doth
             concurre
             ;
             the
             Deliberating
             
             Soul
             is
             presently
             Resolved
             .
             And
             in
             these
             two
             Acts
             which
             alwaies
             go
             together
             ,
             consisteth
             the
             special
             Sanctifying
             Work
             :
             Even
             in
             the
             Illumination
             ,
             and
             Estimation
             of
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             true
             Resolution
             of
             the
             Will.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Determination
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             is
             its
             own
             free
             act
             ,
             performed
             by
             its
             natural
             self
             determining
             power
             ,
             procured
             by
             the
             special
             Grace
             of
             God
             (
             I
             mean
             in
             this
             special
             case
             )
             It
             followeth
             Deliberation
             .
             While
             we
             are
             unresolved
             ,
             we
             Deliberate
             what
             to
             Resolve
             upon
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             we
             are
             considering
             which
             is
             best
             and
             most
             eligible
             ,
             and
             which
             not
             ;
             and
             as
             we
             practically
             judg
             ,
             we
             use
             to
             Determine
             ,
             and
             to
             choose
             .
             And
             when
             this
             choice
             after
             Deliberation
             is
             peremtory
             and
             full
             ,
             it
             's
             called
             Resolution
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             my
             meaning
             is
             to
             let
             you
             understand
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Matter
             of
             our
             Faith
             is
             set
             open
             to
             the
             Soul
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             wavering
             fickle
             purpose
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             saving
             closure
             with
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             be
             a
             
               firm
               Resolution
            
             .
             Much
             less
             will
             it
             ever
             bring
             a
             man
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             be
             
               thinking
               and
               deliberating
            
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             is
             unresolved
             .
             And
             now
             I
             shall
             prove
             the
             Necessity
             of
             this
             .
          
           
           
             II.
             Till
             you
             are
             Resolved
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             Converted
             ,
             and
             that
             appeareth
             by
             these
             Evidences
             .
             1.
             
             If
             you
             are
             not
             
               firmly
               Resolved
            
             ,
             it
             is
             certain
             that
             you
             do
             not
             
               firmly
               believe
            
             .
             For
             such
             as
             your
             Belief
             is
             ,
             such
             will
             be
             the
             effects
             of
             it
             upon
             the
             Will.
             An
             unsound
             Opinionative
             belief
             ,
             will
             produce
             but
             tottering
             ,
             languishing
             purposes
             :
             but
             a
             firm
             belief
             will
             cause
             a
             firm
             Resolution
             of
             the
             Will.
             And
             if
             your
             belief
             be
             unsound
             ,
             you
             must
             confess
             you
             are
             unconverted
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             esteem
             God
             above
             all
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             above
             Earth
             ,
             and
             Christ
             and
             Grace
             above
             sinne
             ,
             you
             are
             certainly
             unconverted
             .
             But
             if
             you
             have
             such
             a
             true
             estimation
             ,
             you
             will
             certainly
             have
             a
             firm
             Resolution
             .
             For
             you
             will
             Resolve
             for
             that
             which
             you
             highly
             esteem
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             God
             have
             not
             your
             firm
             Resolution
             ,
             he
             hath
             not
             indeed
             your
             Heart
             and
             Will
             :
             For
             to
             give
             God
             your
             Hearts
             and
             Wills
             ,
             is
             principally
             by
             firm
             Resolving
             for
             him
             .
             And
             if
             God
             have
             not
             your
             Hearts
             ,
             you
             are
             sure
             unconverted
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             if
             you
             are
             not
             firmly
             
             Resolved
             ,
             your
             Affections
             will
             not
             be
             
               sincere
               and
               stedfast
            
             .
             For
             all
             the
             Affections
             are
             such
             as
             to
             their
             sincerity
             ,
             as
             the
             Will
             is
             ,
             which
             doth
             excite
             or
             command
             them
             And
             nothing
             is
             more
             mutable
             then
             the
             Affections
             in
             themselves
             considered
             :
             They
             will
             be
             hot
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             cold
             to
             morrow
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             not
             rooted
             in
             the
             
               firm
               Resolution
            
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             life
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             Without
             a
             
               firm
               Resolution
            
             ,
             there
             can
             be
             no
             
               faithfull
               obedience
            
             and
             execution
             ,
             of
             the
             Will
             of
             God.
             For
             if
             men
             be
             not
             Resolved
             ,
             they
             will
             heavily
             go
             on
             ,
             and
             lazilie
             proceed
             ,
             and
             easily
             come
             off
             :
             For
             their
             hands
             go
             to
             work
             without
             their
             hearts
             .
             It
             is
             the
             greatest
             work
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             God
             calls
             you
             to
             ;
             and
             none
             but
             the
             Resolved
             are
             able
             to
             go
             through
             with
             it
             .
             Of
             which
             we
             shall
             give
             you
             a
             fuller
             account
             anon
             .
          
           
             III.
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             let
             me
             intreat
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             look
             after
             this
             great
             and
             Necessary
             part
             of
             your
             Conversion
             .
             There
             are
             many
             degrees
             of
             good
             motions
             in
             the
             mind
             ;
             but
             all
             that
             falls
             short
             of
             Resolution
             is
             un●ound
             .
             
             Many
             are
             brought
             to
             Doubt
             whether
             all
             be
             well
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             some
             fears
             thereupon
             ▪
             that
             yet
             will
             not
             be
             brought
             so
             far
             as
             to
             consider
             soberly
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             deliberate
             what
             is
             best
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             to
             advise
             with
             their
             Ministers
             for
             the
             furthering
             of
             their
             Salvation
             .
             Many
             that
             are
             perswaded
             so
             far
             as
             to
             consider
             ,
             and
             deliberate
             ,
             and
             take
             advice
             ,
             yet
             go
             no
             further
             then
             some
             cold
             wishes
             ,
             or
             purposes
             ,
             which
             are
             all
             overcome
             by
             the
             love
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             their
             sinnes
             Many
             that
             do
             proceed
             to
             some
             kind
             of
             Practice
             ,
             do
             only
             take
             a
             tast
             ,
             or
             an
             essay
             of
             Religion
             ,
             to
             try
             how
             they
             can
             like
             it
             ;
             and
             begin
             some
             kind
             of
             outward
             Reformation
             ,
             without
             any
             firm
             Resolution
             to
             go
             through
             with
             it
             :
             Or
             if
             their
             purposes
             seem
             strong
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             occasioned
             by
             something
             without
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             a
             setled
             habit
             within
             .
             All
             these
             are
             short
             of
             a
             state
             of
             special
             Saving
             Grace
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             numbred
             with
             the
             unconverted
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             common
             ,
             and
             very
             dangerous
             mistake
             ,
             that
             many
             are
             undone
             by
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             every
             good
             Desire
             is
             a
             certain
             sign
             of
             Saving
             Grace
             :
             Whereas
             you
             may
             have
             more
             then
             
               bare
               Desires
            
             ,
             even
             purposes
             ,
             
             and
             promises
             ,
             and
             
               some
               performances
            
             ,
             and
             yet
             perish
             for
             want
             of
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             Regeneration
             .
             〈◊〉
             Do
             you
             think
             that
             Judas
             himself
             had
             not
             some
             
               good
               Desires
            
             ,
             that
             followed
             Christ
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             preached
             the
             Gospel
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             that
             Herod
             had
             not
             some
             
               good
               Desires
            
             ,
             that
             heard
             John
             gladly
             ,
             and
             did
             many
             things
             accordingly
             ?
             Agrippa
             had
             some
             
               good
               Desires
            
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             almost
             perswaded
             to
             be
             a
             Christian.
             They
             that
             for
             a
             time
             believe
             have
             sure
             some
             
               good
               Desires
            
             ,
             and
             more
             ,
             Matth.
             13.
             20.
             
             And
             so
             had
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             that
             went
             away
             sorrowfull
             from
             Christ
             ,
             when
             he
             could
             not
             be
             his
             Disciple
             ;
             unless
             he
             would
             part
             with
             all
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             
               Luke
               18.
               23.
               
               Matth.
            
             19.
             22.
             
             And
             doubtless
             those
             had
             more
             then
             good
             Desires
             ,
             that
             had
             
               known
               the
               way
               of
               Righteousness
               ,
               and
               had
               escaped
               the
               pollutions
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               through
               the
               knowledg
               of
               the
               Lord
               and
               Saviour
               Jesus
               Christ
               ,
            
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
             And
             so
             had
             those
             ,
             Heb.
             10.
             26
             ,
             29.
             
             That
             had
             
               received
               the
               knowledg
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               were
               Sanctified
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Covenant
               .
            
             And
             those
             Heb.
             6.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
             That
             
               were
               once
               inlightened
               ,
               and
               tafted
               of
               the
               Heavenly
               gift
               ,
               and
               were
               made
               partakers
            
             
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             tasted
             the
             good
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
             
               And
               sure
            
             Ananias
             and
             Saphira
             
               had
               more
               then
               some
            
             good
             Desires
             ,
             
               when
               they
            
             sold
             all
             ,
             and
             brought
             half
             the
             price
             to
             the
             Apostles
             .
          
           
             Believe
             it
             Sirs
             ,
             there
             are
             none
             of
             your
             Desires
             ,
             or
             Endeavours
             ,
             that
             will
             serve
             turn
             ,
             to
             prove
             you
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Grace
             ,
             unless
             they
             be
             accompanied
             with
             firm
             Resolution
             .
             Be
             it
             known
             to
             you
             that
             you
             are
             unconverted
             ,
             if
             you
             are
             not
             
               habitually
               Resolved
            
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             must
             here
             intreat
             you
             all
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             question
             close
             to
             your
             hearts
             ,
             Are
             you
             
               Resolved
               ;
               firmly
               Resolved
            
             ,
             to
             give
             up
             your selves
             and
             all
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             wholly
             his
             ,
             and
             follow
             his
             conduct
             ?
             or
             are
             you
             not
             ?
             The
             question
             is
             not
             ,
             what
             good
             meanings
             ,
             or
             wishes
             ,
             or
             purposes
             ,
             you
             may
             have
             ,
             but
             whether
             you
             are
             Resolved
             ,
             and
             
               firmly
               Resolved
            
             ?
             Take
             heed
             Sirs
             ,
             what
             you
             venture
             your
             Souls
             upon
             :
             God
             will
             not
             be
             dallied
             with
             ,
             nor
             be
             deceived
             .
             He
             will
             have
             no
             unresolved
             ,
             false-hearted
             servants
             .
          
           
             Before
             I
             proceed
             to
             urge
             you
             further
             ,
             I
             shall
             here
             tell
             you
             what
             kind
             of
             Resolution
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             that
             will
             prove
             a
             man
             
             converted
             :
             and
             then
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             such
             Motives
             as
             should
             perswade
             you
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             
               all
               kind
            
             of
             Resolution
             that
             will
             serve
             turn
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             only
             that
             which
             hath
             these
             following
             properties
             ,
             that
             will
             evidence
             a
             state
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             As
             to
             the
             Matter
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             the
             whole
             Essence
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             Resolved
             on
             .
             It
             must
             be
             no
             less
             then
             a
             closing
             with
             God
             as
             your
             chiefest
             happiness
             ,
             to
             be
             Loved
             above
             all
             ,
             and
             as
             your
             chiefest
             Lord
             to
             be
             obeyed
             before
             all
             :
             and
             a
             closing
             with
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             as
             your
             only
             Saviour
             ,
             your
             Teacher
             ,
             and
             your
             Lord
             ;
             to
             bring
             your
             hearts
             again
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             reconcile
             you
             to
             him
             :
             and
             a
             closing
             with
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             as
             your
             Sanctifier
             ,
             to
             make
             you
             a
             holy
             people
             ,
             and
             clense
             you
             from
             all
             your
             sinne
             of
             heart
             and
             life
             ,
             and
             guide
             you
             by
             the
             Ministery
             ,
             Word
             ,
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             to
             Everlasting
             life
             .
             Thus
             must
             you
             Resolve
             to
             deliver
             up
             your selves
             to
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             a
             peculiar
             people
             ,
             zealous
             of
             good
             works
             .
             Should
             you
             be
             never
             so
             Resolute
             in
             some
             point
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             as
             Ananias
             to
             give
             God
             Half
             ,
             and
             to
             become
             half
             Religious
             ,
             and
             half
             Holy
             ,
             and
             half
             Heavenly
             ,
             
             this
             is
             but
             to
             be
             half
             Christians
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             bring
             you
             half
             way
             to
             Heaven
             :
             It
             's
             entire
             Christianity
             that
             must
             be
             Resolved
             on
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             You
             must
             also
             be
             Resolved
             for
             present
             obedience
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             without
             any
             more
             delay
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             Resolve
             to
             turn
             to
             morrow
             ,
             or
             sometime
             hereafter
             .
             No
             Resolution
             is
             sincere
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             but
             for
             the
             future
             :
             If
             you
             had
             rather
             stay
             but
             one
             day
             or
             hour
             longer
             in
             the
             state
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             service
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             you
             are
             no
             true
             Disciples
             of
             Christ
             ,
             though
             you
             should
             be
             Resolved
             to
             turn
             to
             morrow
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             your
             Resolution
             must
             be
             Absolute
             and
             peremptory
             ,
             not
             only
             without
             any
             secret
             Reserves
             ,
             but
             Positively
             against
             any
             such
             Reserves
             .
             Here
             it
             is
             that
             Hypocrites
             commonly
             fall
             short
             :
             They
             see
             they
             must
             mend
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             convinced
             that
             a
             holy
             life
             is
             necessary
             ,
             and
             they
             Resolve
             hereupon
             to
             change
             their
             course
             ,
             and
             turn
             religious
             :
             but
             either
             it
             is
             with
             this
             secret
             Reserve
             ,
             
               Provided
               alwaies
               that
               I
               look
               to
               my
               credit
               ,
               or
               estate
               ,
               or
               life
               ,
               what
               ever
               I
               do
               ,
               and
               provided
               that
               I
               go
               no
               further
               in
               Religion
               then
               will
               stand
               with
               these
               ;
               provided
               that
               godliness
               
               be
               not
               my
               undoing
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             Or
             else
             if
             he
             have
             not
             actually
             such
             thougths
             ,
             he
             hath
             them
             alwaies
             virtually
             ,
             and
             habitually
             :
             He
             is
             not
             Resolved
             against
             such
             Reserves
             :
             He
             hath
             not
             considered
             that
             Christ
             will
             have
             no
             Disciples
             that
             cannot
             and
             will
             not
             part
             with
             all
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             he
             hope
             for
             Heaven
             ,
             he
             must
             not
             look
             for
             a
             treasure
             on
             earth
             ,
             but
             only
             pass
             through
             the
             world
             as
             a
             travailer
             ,
             or
             labour
             in
             it
             as
             the
             harvest
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             in
             expectation
             of
             a
             Reward
             and
             Rest
             hereafter
             ;
             and
             so
             Resolved
             to
             take
             Christ
             on
             these
             self
             denying
             terms
             .
             But
             he
             that
             will
             be
             saved
             must
             be
             thus
             resolved
             :
             Even
             to
             sell
             all
             ,
             to
             buy
             the
             unvaluable
             pearl
             ,
             Matth.
             13.
             46
             ,
             47.
             
             To
             make
             sure
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             though
             he
             lose
             all
             on
             Earth
             by
             it
             :
             to
             lay
             up
             his
             hopes
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             venture
             ,
             and
             let
             go
             all
             rather
             then
             those
             hopes
             :
             to
             take
             Christ
             absolutely
             upon
             his
             own
             terms
             ,
             for
             better
             and
             worse
             ,
             as
             being
             certain
             that
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             to
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             danger
             of
             losing
             by
             him
             .
             The
             Hypocrite
             is
             like
             a
             man
             that
             when
             he
             delivereth
             up
             the
             possession
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             will
             make
             his
             bargain
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             keep
             this
             room
             ,
             or
             that
             room
             to
             himself
             ,
             for
             his
             
             own
             use
             .
             Or
             like
             a
             servant
             that
             will
             not
             be
             hired
             but
             on
             Condition
             that
             his
             Master
             shall
             not
             set
             him
             to
             such
             or
             such
             work
             that
             he
             loves
             not
             :
             But
             Christ
             will
             have
             no
             such
             servants
             :
             You
             must
             deliver
             up
             all
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             he
             will
             accept
             of
             none
             :
             You
             must
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             make
             his
             Conditions
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             on
             what
             terms
             you
             must
             serve
             him
             ,
             and
             wholly
             referre
             the
             matter
             
               to
               him
            
             ,
             even
             for
             life
             it self
             ,
             and
             not
             offer
             to
             put
             Conditions
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             think
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             any
             terms
             of
             yours
             .
             It
             is
             not
             true
             Resolution
             unless
             it
             be
             Absolute
             ,
             and
             unreserved
             ,
             and
             against
             all
             reserves
             :
             Yea
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             as
             to
             perseverance
             ;
             that
             you
             Resolve
             to
             give
             up
             your selves
             finally
             as
             well
             as
             totally
             ,
             not
             only
             without
             any
             Reserve
             of
             a
             Revocation
             ,
             but
             against
             any
             such
             Revocation
             :
             It
             must
             not
             be
             a
             coming
             to
             Christ
             upon
             essay
             ,
             or
             meer
             tryal
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             do
             not
             like
             you
             may
             leave
             again
             :
             But
             you
             must
             make
             an
             unchangable
             everlasting
             Covenant
             :
             It
             must
             be
             part
             of
             your
             Covenant
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             never
             revoke
             it
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             your
             Resolution
             must
             be
             
               well
               grounded
            
             :
             You
             must
             know
             what
             the
             Essentials
             are
             of
             that
             Religion
             which
             
             you
             Resolve
             on
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             be
             moved
             to
             it
             by
             right
             and
             weighty
             Considerations
             ;
             and
             go
             upon
             reasons
             that
             will
             hold
             up
             your
             Resolution
             .
             For
             should
             you
             Resolve
             on
             the
             most
             necessary
             work
             (
             as
             this
             is
             )
             upon
             mistakes
             ,
             and
             wrong
             ,
             or
             insufficient
             Reasons
             ,
             as
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             country
             ,
             the
             reputation
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             or
             only
             such
             like
             ;
             there
             is
             no
             likelyhood
             that
             your
             Resolution
             should
             endure
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             sincere
             while
             it
             doth
             endure
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Your
             Resolution
             must
             be
             accompanied
             with
             a
             
               sense
               of
               your
               own
               insufficiency
            
             ,
             to
             stand
             to
             it
             immutably
             ,
             and
             execute
             it
             faithfully
             by
             your
             own
             strength
             ;
             as
             knowing
             the
             corruption
             ,
             and
             deceitfullness
             of
             our
             own
             heart
             :
             And
             it
             must
             be
             strengthned
             ,
             and
             supported
             by
             a
             confidence
             ,
             or
             dependance
             on
             the
             
               sufficiency
               of
               Christ.
            
             on
             whose
             Grace
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             you
             must
             rely
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             continuing
             ,
             and
             the
             performing
             of
             your
             Resolutions
             ;
             as
             knowing
             that
             without
             him
             you
             can
             do
             nothing
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             can
             do
             all
             things
             (
             necessary
             )
             through
             Christ
             strengthning
             you
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             Your
             Resolution
             is
             not
             Savingly
             sincere
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             habitually
             .
             It
             
             is
             a
             very
             hard
             question
             ,
             how
             far
             some
             moving
             exhortation
             ,
             or
             the
             approach
             of
             death
             in
             sicknes
             ,
             may
             prevaile
             with
             the
             unsanctified
             for
             an
             Actual
             Resolution
             :
             Undoubtedly
             very
             farre
             :
             But
             that
             's
             a
             mans
             mind
             and
             will
             which
             is
             Habitually
             his
             mind
             and
             will
             :
             When
             the
             very
             Inclination
             ,
             and
             bent
             of
             your
             will
             is
             Right
             ,
             then
             only
             is
             your
             heart
             right
             .
             A
             bowle
             may
             by
             a
             rub
             ,
             or
             banck
             ,
             be
             turned
             contrary
             to
             the
             byas
             :
             but
             when
             it
             is
             over
             the
             rub
             it
             will
             follow
             the
             byas
             againe
             in
             its
             ordinary
             course
             .
             The
             flame
             may
             be
             hindred
             from
             assending
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             is
             got
             over
             the
             stop
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             mounting
             upward
             .
             A
             stone
             will
             move
             upwards
             against
             its
             Nature
             ,
             while
             it
             is
             followed
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             hand
             that
             cast
             it
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             strength
             is
             spent
             ,
             it
             will
             quickly
             fall
             again
             .
             It
             is
             not
             an
             extraordinary
             act
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             try
             your selves
             by
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             free
             course
             and
             tenor
             of
             your
             lives
             ,
             as
             will
             prove
             that
             you
             have
             a
             
               new
               Nature
            
             ,
             or
             a
             
               heart
               Inclined
               and
               Habituated
               to
               God.
            
             The
             main
             business
             therefore
             is
             to
             prove
             that
             you
             are
             
               Habituallly
               Resolved
            
             .
             Set
             all
             these
             together
             now
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             see
             what
             Resolution
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             must
             prove
             you
             to
             be
             
             Converted
             .
             1.
             
             It
             must
             be
             a
             Resolution
             for
             all
             the
             Essence
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             some
             part
             .
             2.
             
             It
             must
             be
             a
             Resolution
             for
             present
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             for
             some
             distant
             time
             to
             come
             :
             3.
             
             It
             must
             be
             an
             Absolute
             ,
             peremptory
             Resolution
             ,
             without
             and
             against
             Reserves
             for
             the
             flesh
             :
             both
             Total
             ,
             and
             final
             ;
             without
             and
             against
             any
             Revocation
             .
             4.
             
             It
             must
             be
             
               soundly
               grounded
            
             ;
             and
             moved
             by
             
               right
               Principles
            
             :
             5.
             
             It
             must
             be
             joyned
             with
             a
             
               humble
               sence
               of
               your
               insufficiency
            
             ,
             and
             a
             dependance
             on
             Christ
             ,
             for
             continuing
             ,
             and
             performing
             it
             .
             And
             6.
             
             It
             must
             be
             Habitual
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             sets
             right
             the
             bent
             and
             drift
             of
             heart
             and
             life
             .
             All
             this
             is
             of
             Necessity
             .
          
           
             Well
             Sirs
             ;
             you
             see
             now
             what
             you
             must
             do
             :
             the
             next
             question
             then
             is
             ,
             what
             you
             will
             do
             ?
             A
             great
             many
             of
             motions
             God
             hath
             made
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             let
             go
             your
             worldliness
             ,
             and
             wickedness
             ,
             and
             become
             New
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             live
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             never
             could
             you
             be
             got
             to
             Resolve
             ,
             and
             obey
             them
             .
             Many
             thoughts
             you
             have
             had
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             suppose
             ;
             and
             long
             you
             have
             been
             purposing
             that
             :
             Turn
             you
             would
             ;
             
             but
             all
             have
             come
             to
             little
             or
             nothing
             ,
             because
             you
             were
             never
             fully
             Resolved
             .
             I
             am
             once
             more
             sent
             to
             you
             on
             this
             message
             from
             God
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             yet
             you
             will
             Resolve
             :
             Whether
             after
             all
             you
             trifling
             delaies
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             your
             wilfull
             sinning
             ,
             and
             abuse
             of
             Gods
             Patience
             ,
             against
             your
             own
             knowledg
             and
             Consciences
             ,
             you
             will
             yet
             Resolve
             .
             What
             say
             you
             ?
             Shall
             God
             be
             your
             Master
             indeed
             ,
             and
             shall
             Christ
             be
             your
             Saviour
             &
             Lord
             ?
             Shall
             Heaven
             be
             your
             happiness
             ,
             and
             have
             your
             hearts
             indeed
             ?
             Shall
             Holiness
             be
             your
             business
             indeed
             ?
             and
             shall
             sinne
             be
             your
             hatred
             ,
             and
             the
             flesh
             and
             the
             world
             be
             your
             enemies
             indeed
             ,
             and
             used
             accordingly
             from
             this
             day
             forward
             ,
             without
             any
             more
             ado
             ?
             I
             beseech
             you
             Sirs
             Resolve
             ,
             and
             fully
             Resolve
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             I
             know
             if
             we
             prevaile
             not
             with
             you
             in
             this
             you
             are
             undone
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             am
             loath
             to
             let
             you
             go
             before
             we
             have
             brought
             you
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             to
             Resolve
             :
             I
             will
             give
             you
             here
             some
             Considerations
             to
             turn
             the
             scales
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             will
             but
             read
             them
             ,
             and
             soberly
             consider
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             great
             hope
             to
             prevail
             with
             you
             ,
             yet
             after
             all
             .
             One
             would
             think
             that
             the
             fifty
             Considerations
             
             under
             the
             last
             Direction
             might
             suffice
             :
             But
             lest
             all
             should
             be
             too
             little
             ,
             I
             will
             add
             these
             following
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Consider
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             
               what
               leisure
               you
               have
               had
               to
               think
               of
               the
               matter
               .
            
             You
             have
             lived
             many
             years
             in
             the
             world
             already
             ;
             and
             you
             have
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             seek
             after
             true
             Happiness
             :
             Even
             your
             worldly
             labours
             ought
             to
             have
             been
             all
             but
             in
             order
             to
             this
             .
             And
             yet
             are
             you
             unresolved
             ?
             Alas
             Sirs
             ,
             have
             you
             lived
             some
             twenty
             some
             thirty
             years
             and
             more
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             you
             not
             Resolved
             ,
             what
             you
             came
             hither
             for
             ,
             or
             what
             you
             have
             to
             do
             here
             ?
             Is
             it
             twenty
             ,
             or
             thirty
             ,
             or
             fourty
             years
             ,
             since
             you
             set
             out
             ,
             and
             should
             by
             this
             time
             have
             been
             farre
             on
             your
             journey
             ,
             and
             are
             you
             yet
             
               unresolved
               whither
            
             to
             go
             ,
             or
             
               which
               way
            
             to
             go
             ?
             As
             if
             you
             were
             newly
             entering
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             as
             if
             you
             had
             never
             heard
             of
             your
             business
             .
             I
             think
             so
             many
             years
             are
             a
             faire
             time
             of
             Consideration
             ,
             and
             it's
             time
             to
             be
             Resolved
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             Resolve
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             I
             pray
             you
             consider
             ,
             
               what
               Helps
               you
               have
               had
               to
               have
               Resolved
               you
               before
               this
               .
            
             If
             you
             did
             not
             know
             what
             you
             had
             to
             look
             after
             ,
             and
             which
             way
             to
             
             take
             ,
             you
             should
             have
             enquired
             :
             You
             had
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             to
             advise
             with
             ;
             and
             you
             had
             your
             Teachers
             to
             advise
             with
             ;
             and
             many
             experienced
             Christians
             to
             advise
             with
             .
             You
             wanted
             not
             for
             the
             wisest
             faithfulest
             Counsailers
             ;
             if
             you
             had
             been
             but
             willing
             and
             diligent
             ,
             certainly
             you
             might
             have
             been
             Resolved
             long
             ago
             .
          
           
             3
             And
             consider
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             what
             a
             case
             it
             is
             that
             you
             are
             unresolved
             in
             :
             Is
             it
             so
             hard
             a
             question
             that
             all
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             all
             these
             helps
             cannot
             Resolve
             you
             ?
             What
             ?
             whether
             God
             or
             the
             flesh
             should
             be
             first
             obeyed
             ,
             and
             loved
             ?
             Whether
             Heaven
             or
             Earth
             ▪
             Eternal
             Glory
             or
             the
             transitory
             pleasures
             of
             sinne
             should
             be
             preferred
             ?
             Whether
             you
             should
             care
             and
             labour
             more
             to
             be
             saved
             from
             sinne
             and
             Hell
             ,
             or
             from
             poverty
             and
             worldly
             crosses
             ,
             and
             reproaches
             ?
             These
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             are
             the
             questions
             to
             be
             Resolved
             :
             And
             are
             these
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             all
             your
             wit
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             advise
             you
             can
             have
             from
             Scripture
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             would
             not
             serve
             turn
             to
             help
             you
             to
             a
             Resolution
             ,
             no
             not
             in
             twenty
             or
             thirty
             years
             time
             ?
             O
             wonderful
             !
             that
             ever
             the
             Devil
             should
             be
             able
             so
             to
             befool
             men
             !
             That
             Reasonable
             
             Creatures
             should
             be
             so
             phrenet●ck
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             resolved
             whether
             it
             be
             better
             be
             saved
             ,
             or
             be
             damned
             ?
             or
             whether
             sinne
             with
             Hell
             after
             it
             ,
             be
             better
             than
             Holiness
             with
             Heaven
             after
             ?
             The
             Lord
             have
             Mercy
             upon
             the
             poor
             distracted
             world
             ,
             and
             bring
             some
             more
             of
             them
             to
             their
             wits
             !
             We
             have
             
               Wise
               men
            
             ,
             if
             themselves
             may
             be
             judges
             ;
             very
             wise
             in
             their
             own
             conceit
             ,
             that
             know
             many
             great
             matters
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             yet
             do
             not
             practically
             know
             whether
             God
             or
             the
             Devil
             be
             the
             better
             master
             ;
             whether
             sinne
             or
             Holiness
             be
             the
             better
             work
             ;
             and
             whether
             Heaven
             or
             Hell
             be
             the
             betther
             wages
             ?
             If
             they
             say
             
               They
               know
            
             these
             things
             ,
             judge
             by
             their
             lives
             whether
             they
             know
             them
             Practically
             or
             not
             ?
             Resolve
             they
             will
             not
             for
             God
             ,
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             ,
             nor
             against
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             sinne
             ;
             whatever
             they
             may
             be
             brought
             to
             confess
             to
             their
             self-condemnation
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             pitifull
             case
             ,
             that
             such
             points
             as
             these
             ,
             should
             seem
             so
             hard
             to
             reasonable
             men
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             so
             long
             in
             Resolving
             of
             them
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             I
             pray
             you
             Consider
             ,
             
               How
               horribly
               by
               this
               you
               disgrace
               your
               understandings
               .
            
             You
             that
             cannot
             abide
             to
             be
             
             derided
             as
             sots
             and
             fools
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             do
             yet
             abuse
             your selves
             thus
             grosly
             ,
             as
             i●
             there
             were
             never
             greater
             sots
             scarce
             upon
             the
             Earth
             .
             We
             have
             proud
             men
             that
             are
             so
             high
             in
             their
             now
             eies
             ,
             that
             they
             can
             hardly
             endure
             contempt
             from
             others
             ,
             and
             love
             almost
             none
             that
             think
             but
             meanly
             or
             dishonourably
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             yet
             what
             a
             horrible
             contempt
             and
             dishonour
             do
             they
             cast
             upon
             themselves
             ?
             If
             one
             of
             these
             our
             wise
             neighbours
             ,
             should
             study
             seaven
             years
             ,
             to
             know
             whether
             the
             Sea
             be
             fire
             or
             water
             ,
             whether
             a
             mountain
             be
             heavy
             ?
             Whether
             the
             fire
             be
             hot
             or
             cold
             ?
             and
             could
             not
             be
             Resolved
             after
             so
             many
             years
             Consideration
             ;
             what
             would
             you
             think
             and
             say
             of
             these
             wise
             men
             ?
             Why
             Sirs
             ,
             it
             is
             far
             grosser
             folly
             ,
             I
             tell
             you
             again
             ,
             it
             is
             far
             grosser
             folly
             ,
             to
             be
             unresolved
             whether
             you
             should
             be
             Holy
             or
             unholy
             ?
             which
             is
             in
             plain
             English
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             better
             go
             to
             Heaven
             or
             to
             Hell
             ?
             For
             Faith
             and
             Holiness
             is
             the
             way
             to
             Heaven
             ;
             and
             an
             unholy
             life
             is
             the
             way
             to
             Hell
             :
             And
             if
             you
             will
             needs
             forsake
             the
             
               way
               to
            
             Heaven
             ,
             you
             may
             hope
             to
             come
             thither
             as
             long
             as
             you
             will
             ;
             but
             you
             may
             as
             well
             hope
             to
             touch
             the
             Moon
             with
             your
             finger
             ,
             or
             to
             runne
             up
             and
             down
             
             with
             a
             mountain
             on
             your
             backs
             .
             And
             if
             you
             will
             hold
             on
             in
             the
             way
             to
             Hell
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             an
             unsanctified
             state
             ,
             you
             may
             say
             you
             hope
             for
             all
             that
             to
             escape
             Hell
             ,
             even
             as
             wisely
             as
             to
             leap
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             say
             I
             hope
             to
             scape
             drowning
             ,
             or
             to
             throw
             down
             your selves
             headlong
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             steeple
             ,
             and
             say
             I
             hope
             to
             scape
             hurting
             me
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             you
             .
             Sirs
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             do
             not
             abuse
             God
             ,
             and
             abuse
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             withall
             abuse
             your
             immortal
             Souls
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ;
             for
             a
             stinking
             sin
             ;
             for
             a
             thing
             of
             nought
             :
             Your
             Souls
             are
             noble
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             your
             understandings
             are
             noble
             faculties
             :
             Why
             will
             you
             expose
             them
             to
             be
             the
             scorn
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             so
             base
             and
             sottish
             as
             you
             do
             ?
             You
             can
             see
             the
             folly
             of
             a
             poor
             drunkard
             ,
             that
             will
             make
             a
             beast
             of
             himself
             ,
             and
             go
             reeling
             and
             talking
             nonsence
             about
             the
             street
             ,
             for
             the
             boies
             to
             hoot
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             himself
             the
             laughing-stock
             of
             the
             town
             :
             And
             I
             pray
             you
             why
             do
             you
             not
             understand
             ,
             that
             till
             you
             are
             Resolved
             for
             a
             Holy
             ,
             Heavenly
             life
             ,
             you
             are
             all
             drunk
             ,
             while
             you
             think
             your selves
             to
             be
             sober
             ?
             You
             are
             as
             miserable
             as
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             more
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             
             yours
             is
             in
             your
             natures
             ,
             and
             theirs
             is
             but
             an
             accident
             ;
             yours
             is
             continued
             ,
             and
             theirs
             (
             in
             that
             particular
             )
             but
             by
             fits
             .
             In
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             Sirs
             ,
             bethink
             you
             ,
             whether
             you
             can
             possibly
             more
             disgrace
             your
             wits
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             unresolved
             of
             a
             case
             as
             plain
             as
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             and
             which
             your
             Everlasting
             Salvation
             or
             damnation
             lieth
             on
             ?
             If
             one
             of
             you
             could
             not
             in
             twenty
             years
             be
             Resolved
             ;
             whether
             the
             the
             Sunne
             be
             light
             or
             dark
             ,
             or
             whether
             the
             day
             or
             the
             night
             be
             fitter
             for
             rest
             ;
             or
             whether
             it
             be
             better
             plow
             and
             sow
             ,
             or
             let
             all
             alone
             ,
             and
             hope
             God
             will
             give
             you
             a
             crop
             without
             labour
             ;
             would
             you
             take
             this
             for
             a
             wise
             man
             ?
             Again
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             your
             folly
             is
             more
             gross
             ,
             that
             cannot
             all
             this
             while
             be
             Resolved
             ,
             whether
             you
             should
             cast
             away
             your
             wilfull
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             give
             up
             your selves
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             a
             Holy
             life
             ,
             to
             obtain
             the
             Glory
             ,
             and
             scape
             the
             misery
             that
             is
             hard
             at
             hand
             .
             If
             you
             stood
             up
             to
             the
             neck
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             or
             stood
             but
             in
             a
             storm
             of
             raine
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             be
             so
             long
             in
             deliberating
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             better
             for
             you
             to
             stay
             there
             longer
             or
             come
             out
             .
             If
             your
             finger
             were
             but
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             so
             long
             a
             deliberation
             ,
             whether
             you
             
             should
             take
             it
             out
             .
             Any
             yet
             these
             wise
             men
             ,
             are
             under
             many
             thousand
             unpardoned
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             within
             a
             step
             of
             everlasting
             fire
             ,
             and
             have
             no
             way
             possible
             to
             escape
             ,
             but
             by
             Conversion
             ,
             Faith
             and
             Holiness
             ;
             and
             this
             God
             hath
             told
             them
             ,
             as
             plain
             as
             the
             tongue
             of
             man
             can
             speak
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             are
             Considering
             of
             it
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             best
             to
             come
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             cannot
             be
             Resolved
             ?
             Did
             I
             say
             They
             are
             Consid●ring
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             the
             Lord
             be
             mercifull
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             dead-hearted
             and
             besotted
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             so
             much
             as
             
               seriously
               Consider
            
             of
             it
             :
             But
             even
             runne
             on
             without
             Consideration
             :
             Ah
             poor
             wretches
             !
             They
             are
             ready
             to
             go
             to
             another
             world
             ,
             and
             may
             look
             every
             day
             when
             the
             bell
             toles
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             death
             will
             bring
             them
             to
             their
             endless
             life
             ,
             and
             yet
             they
             have
             not
             wit
             enough
             ,
             to
             Resolve
             whether
             they
             should
             make
             ready
             :
             no
             nor
             with
             enough
             in
             their
             most
             carless
             ,
             worldly
             state
             ,
             to
             know
             that
             they
             
               are
               unready
            
             .
             Death
             is
             coming
             ,
             and
             Judgment
             is
             coming
             ,
             and
             the
             burning
             Wrath
             of
             God
             is
             coming
             ,
             and
             are
             even
             at
             the
             doore
             ;
             and
             yet
             these
             wise
             men
             are
             unresolved
             of
             that
             only
             way
             that
             
             is
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             to
             their
             safety
             ;
             They
             must
             have
             more
             time
             yet
             to
             consider
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             best
             for
             them
             to
             turn
             or
             no
             ?
             They
             stand
             at
             the
             very
             brink
             of
             Hell
             ;
             and
             yet
             they
             must
             further
             consider
             of
             it
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             better
             to
             turn
             back
             or
             to
             go
             on
             :
             Nay
             they
             will
             go
             on
             without
             Consideration
             !
             And
             yet
             these
             men
             would
             take
             it
             ●aynously
             ,
             if
             one
             should
             lay
             hands
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             carry
             them
             to
             Bedlam
             ;
             or
             but
             tell
             them
             of
             the
             hundreth
             part
             of
             the
             sottishness
             that
             they
             are
             guilty
             of
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             it
             is
             further
             considerable
             ,
             that
             
               these
               men
               that
               are
               all
               this
               while
               unresolved
               ,
               about
               their
               Conversion
               and
               Sanctification
               ,
               have
               wit
               enough
               to
               resolve
               of
               doubtfuller
               ,
               and
               less
               necessary
               matters
               ,
               without
               any
               such
               advising
               or
               delaies
               :
            
             And
             they
             are
             men
             of
             ordinary
             parts
             and
             capacities
             ,
             for
             the
             matters
             of
             this
             world
             .
             They
             can
             eat
             when
             they
             are
             hungry
             ,
             and
             drink
             when
             they
             are
             thirsty
             ,
             without
             a
             twelve-months
             tim●
             to
             advise
             first
             on
             it
             :
             They
             can
             resolve
             to
             go
             to
             bed
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             to
             rise
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             without
             a
             years
             or
             a
             daies
             deliberation
             .
             If
             they
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             buy
             or
             sell
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             deliberate
             upon
             it
             till
             the
             market
             be
             past
             :
             If
             
             they
             have
             their
             land
             to
             plow
             ,
             or
             their
             ●orn
             to
             sow
             ,
             or
             reap
             ,
             or
             mow
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             take
             a
             twelve
             months
             time
             to
             pause
             upon
             it
             .
             They
             can
             quicky
             Resolve
             upon
             their
             every-daies
             business
             ,
             their
             travails
             ,
             their
             labours
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             ordinary
             affaires
             .
             And
             yet
             these
             
               same
               men
            
             cannot
             Resolve
             in
             seaven
             years
             time
             ,
             and
             seaven
             to
             that
             ,
             whether
             Heaven
             or
             Earth
             should
             be
             more
             loved
             and
             laboured
             for
             ?
             Or
             whether
             a
             corruptible
             flesh
             ,
             a
             wicked
             fancie
             ,
             a
             greedy
             throat
             ,
             should
             be
             pleased
             before
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             though
             the
             pleasing
             of
             it
             cost
             them
             the
             loss
             of
             their
             Salvation
             ?
          
           
             Why
             Sirs
             ,
             a
             man
             that
             is
             well
             in
             his
             wits
             ,
             would
             think
             that
             these
             matters
             should
             be
             more
             out
             of
             doubt
             then
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             speedilier
             resolved
             on
             ?
             One
             would
             think
             it
             should
             be
             an
             easier
             question
             ,
             whether
             you
             should
             turn
             to
             God
             and
             a
             Holy
             life
             ,
             for
             the
             saving
             of
             your
             immortal
             Souls
             ?
             then
             whether
             you
             should
             eate
             ,
             or
             drink
             ,
             or
             sleep
             ,
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             your
             bodies
             ?
             For
             I
             can
             in
             many
             cases
             bring
             some
             reason
             that
             should
             perswade
             you
             to
             forbeare
             eating
             ,
             or
             drinking
             ,
             or
             sleeping
             for
             a
             considerable
             time
             :
             but
             no
             man
             breathing
             can
             speak
             a
             word
             
             of
             reason
             (
             except
             mens
             folly
             should
             be
             called
             
               Reason
               ,
            
             )
             that
             should
             perswade
             you
             to
             forbear
             your
             Conversion
             for
             a
             minute
             .
             And
             if
             you
             mistake
             about
             these
             bodily
             matters
             ,
             the
             loss
             may
             be
             repaired
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             :
             but
             if
             you
             die
             before
             you
             are
             Resolved
             ,
             and
             firmly
             Resolved
             ,
             to
             give
             up
             your
             Soul
             and
             body
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             live
             a
             Holy
             ,
             Heavenly
             life
             ,
             you
             are
             undone
             body
             and
             Soul
             for
             ever
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             world
             can
             never
             save
             you
             .
          
           
             Oh
             what
             a
             strange
             and
             horrible
             thing
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             that
             hath
             the
             wit
             to
             mannage
             his
             affaires
             as
             plausibly
             as
             any
             of
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             that
             can
             overwit
             others
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             that
             can
             govern
             Towns
             and
             Countries
             ;
             that
             is
             learned
             in
             his
             Profession
             ,
             in
             Law
             ,
             in
             Physick
             ,
             in
             Merchandize
             ,
             in
             Navigation
             ,
             or
             any
             the
             like
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             of
             so
             deep
             a
             reach
             ,
             so
             plodding
             and
             active
             a
             wit
             as
             this
             ,
             should
             yet
             be
             unresolved
             ,
             yea
             at
             30
             or
             40
             years
             old
             be
             unresolved
             ,
             whether
             to
             be
             Sanctified
             or
             unsanctified
             ;
             whether
             to
             be
             Holy
             and
             be
             Saved
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             unholy
             ,
             though
             God
             hath
             professed
             expresly
             that
             such
             shall
             not
             see
             the
             face
             of
             God
             ,
             Heb.
             12.
             14.
             
             These
             are
             our
             
             wise
             men
             ,
             these
             are
             too
             many
             (
             besides
             the
             ignorant
             country
             men
             )
             of
             our
             Gentlemen
             ,
             our
             Worshipfull
             ,
             and
             Honourable
             men
             ,
             our
             great
             Schollars
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             noble
             or
             reverend
             esteem
             ;
             that
             yet
             are
             unresolved
             ,
             whether
             to
             be
             saved
             or
             to
             be
             damned
             .
             Though
             God
             hath
             written
             a
             Bible
             to
             Resolve
             them
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             books
             are
             written
             to
             Resolve
             them
             ;
             and
             Preachers
             are
             studying
             ,
             and
             preaching
             to
             Resolve
             them
             ;
             and
             a
             thousand
             mercies
             are
             cast
             into
             the
             scales
             ,
             that
             one
             would
             think
             should
             help
             to
             turn
             them
             ;
             and
             some
             sharp
             afflictions
             are
             helping
             to
             Resolve
             them
             ;
             and
             twenty
             ,
             or
             fourty
             years
             certain
             experience
             ,
             of
             the
             vanity
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             the
             deceitfullness
             of
             riches
             ,
             and
             honour
             ,
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             the
             unprofitableness
             of
             sinne
             ,
             one
             would
             think
             should
             Resolve
             them
             ;
             yet
             after
             all
             this
             they
             are
             unresolved
             ,
             whether
             they
             should
             presently
             let
             go
             their
             sinne
             ,
             and
             whether
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             flesh
             should
             be
             pleased
             or
             displeased
             ?
             If
             this
             be
             the
             wisdom
             of
             these
             men
             ,
             the
             Lord
             bless
             me
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             chosen
             ,
             from
             such
             wisdom
             !
          
           
             6.
             
             Nay
             consider
             further
             of
             
               your
               unreasonable
               wickedness
               :
               Are
               not
               many
               of
               your
               
               Judgments
               Resolved
               ,
               when
               yet
               your
               hearts
               and
               wils
               are
               unresolved
               .
            
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             nay
             I
             am
             certain
             it
             is
             so
             .
             You
             are
             at
             once
             both
             
               Resolved
               and
               unresolved
            
             .
             What
             a
             confusion
             and
             warre
             do
             you
             thus
             make
             in
             your
             own
             Souls
             ?
             The
             Judgment
             is
             for
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             Will
             and
             Affections
             are
             for
             another
             thing
             .
             What
             ?
             are
             you
             not
             led
             by
             Reason
             ?
             Will
             you
             let
             out
             your
             Affections
             ,
             and
             lead
             your
             lives
             ,
             quite
             contrary
             to
             your
             knowledg
             .
             Would
             not
             most
             of
             you
             give
             it
             me
             as
             your
             Judgments
             under
             your
             hands
             ,
             that
             it
             's
             a
             thousand
             times
             better
             to
             cast
             away
             your
             drunkenness
             ,
             your
             filthiness
             ,
             your
             worldliness
             ,
             and
             other
             known
             sinnes
             ,
             then
             to
             keep
             them
             any
             longer
             ?
             What
             say
             you
             ?
             are
             you
             not
             Convinced
             that
             it
             were
             your
             wisest
             course
             to
             part
             with
             them
             this
             very
             day
             and
             hour
             ?
             Undoubtedly
             many
             of
             you
             are
             .
             And
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             will
             you
             not
             Resolve
             to
             do
             it
             ?
             Are
             you
             not
             perswaded
             in
             your
             Consciences
             ,
             that
             it
             's
             better
             to
             dye
             in
             a
             Holy
             and
             Heavenly
             state
             ,
             then
             in
             a
             loose
             and
             careles
             worldly
             state
             ?
             And
             that
             it
             were
             your
             safest
             ,
             and
             wisest
             course
             to
             become
             New
             men
             ,
             and
             lead
             a
             Holy
             Heavenly
             life
             without
             delay
             .
             Dare
             you
             deny
             this
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             
             your
             Judgment
             ?
             And
             yet
             will
             you
             not
             do
             it
             ?
             Are
             you
             Resolved
             that
             it
             should
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             you
             not
             Resolve
             to
             do
             it
             ?
             Why
             what
             is
             this
             but
             to
             be
             condemners
             of
             your selves
             ?
             to
             carry
             a
             Judge
             about
             with
             you
             in
             your
             own
             brests
             ,
             that
             is
             still
             passing
             sentence
             against
             you
             ?
             
               Happy
               is
               he
            
             (
             saith
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             
               Rom.
               14.
               22.
               
               )
               that
               condemneth
               not
               himself
               in
               that
               which
               he
               alloweth
               .
            
             If
             your
             Judgments
             be
             Resolved
             ,
             let
             your
             Wills
             Resolve
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             are
             wilfull
             adersaries
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             fight
             against
             Reason
             ,
             and
             unman
             your selves
             ,
             and
             sinning
             wilfully
             against
             your
             Knowledg
             ,
             shall
             be
             beaten
             with
             many
             stripes
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Me
             thinks
             also
             it
             should
             somewhat
             quicken
             you
             to
             Resolve
             ,
             when
             you
             consider
             
               what
               a
               case
               you
               had
               now
               been
               in
               ,
               if
               death
               had
               found
               you
               unresolved
               .
            
             For
             if
             you
             are
             unresolved
             ,
             you
             are
             unsanctified
             ;
             and
             if
             not
             Sanctified
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             pardoned
             ,
             or
             justified
             ,
             and
             therefore
             undoubtedly
             you
             had
             been
             past
             all
             help
             ,
             in
             endless
             misery
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             died
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             before
             you
             were
             firmly
             Rosolved
             for
             God.
             O
             what
             a
             dangerous
             ticklish
             condition
             have
             you
             stood
             in
             all
             this
             while
             ?
             
             What
             wise
             man
             would
             live
             an
             hour
             in
             such
             a
             case
             for
             all
             the
             world
             ?
             For
             feare
             lest
             that
             hour
             should
             be
             his
             last
             .
             And
             yet
             would
             you
             stay
             longer
             in
             it
             ?
             and
             still
             are
             you
             unresolved
             ?
          
           
             8.
             
             Believe
             it
             ,
             
               Christ
               will
               not
               own
               you
               as
               his
               servants
               ,
               nor
               trust
               you
               what
               ever
               promises
               you
               may
               make
               him
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               you
               are
               unresolved
               .
            
             Who
             will
             take
             a
             servant
             that
             is
             not
             resolved
             to
             do
             any
             service
             ?
             Who
             will
             take
             an
             unresolved
             person
             if
             he
             knows
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             wife
             ,
             or
             friend
             into
             his
             intimate
             love
             ?
             And
             indeed
             you
             are
             not
             truly
             Christians
             till
             you
             are
             Resolved
             to
             take
             Christ
             for
             better
             and
             worse
             .
             What
             ever
             state
             is
             short
             of
             this
             ,
             is
             also
             short
             of
             true
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             will
             fall
             short
             of
             Heaven
             .
             Christ
             is
             Resolved
             to
             stick
             to
             his
             servants
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             have
             no
             servants
             ,
             that
             be
             not
             resolved
             to
             stick
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             And
             indeed
             if
             
               you
               be
               unresolved
               ;
               as
               you
               are
               falshearted
               at
               the
               first
               setting
               out
               ,
               so
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               you
               wll
               never
               go
               well
               on
               ,
               nor
               endure
               to
               the
               end
               in
               case
               of
               tryall
               ,
               nor
               can
               you
               do
               the
               business
               of
               a
               Christian
               life
               ,
               without
               Resolution
               .
            
             If
             you
             will
             be
             Christ's
             Disciples
             ,
             you
             must
             reckon
             upon
             persecutions
             :
             
               You
               must
               take
               up
               your
               Cross
               
               and
               follow
               him
               :
               You
               must
               be
               hated
               of
               all
               men
               for
               his
               sake
               and
               the
               Gospels
               ;
               and
               you
               must
               prepare
               for
               prison
               ,
               and
               fire
               ,
               and
               sword
               .
               There
               's
               no
               hope
               of
               being
               saved
               ,
               while
               you
               purpose
               to
               save
               your
               pleasures
               ,
               riches
               ,
               liberties
               ,
               or
               lives
               ,
            
             Matth.
             16.
             25.
             
             Marke
             8.
             35.
             
             Luke
             9.
             24.
             
             And
             will
             a
             man
             that
             is
             unresolved
             forsake
             his
             friends
             ,
             estate
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             hopes
             of
             Glory
             ?
             He
             cannot
             do
             it
             .
             I
             know
             that
             a
             carnal
             ungrounded
             Resolution
             ,
             may
             decive
             a
             man
             in
             the
             day
             of
             tryal
             ;
             when
             the
             self-suspecting
             ,
             fearfull
             Christian
             may
             hold
             out
             :
             But
             yet
             without
             a
             humble
             self-denying
             Resolution
             ,
             joyned
             with
             an
             adherence
             to
             Christ
             for
             strength
             ,
             there
             's
             no
             man
             will
             hold
             out
             .
             
               If
               thou
               be
               a
               wavering
               minded
               man
               ,
               thou
               wilt
               be
               unstedfast
               in
               all
               thy
               waies
               ,
            
             Jam.
             1.
             8.
             
             If
             thou
             be
             not
             Resolved
             ,
             the
             words
             of
             a
             mans
             mouth
             will
             turn
             thee
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ;
             the
             very
             mocks
             and
             scorns
             of
             a
             drunkard
             ,
             or
             a
             fool
             that
             hath
             no
             understanding
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             Salvation
             ,
             will
             make
             thee
             shrink
             ,
             and
             hide
             thy
             profession
             ,
             and
             be
             ashamed
             of
             Christ
             ,
             in
             whom
             alone
             thou
             hast
             cause
             to
             Glory
             .
             If
             thou
             be
             not
             a
             Resolved
             man
             ,
             what
             better
             can
             be
             expected
             ,
             but
             
             that
             thou
             turn
             as
             the
             weather-cock
             with
             every
             wind
             ,
             and
             fit
             thy
             Religion
             to
             thy
             worldly
             ends
             ,
             and
             as
             another
             Judas
             sell
             thy
             Lord
             for
             a
             little
             money
             .
             If
             thou
             fall
             not
             away
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             but
             for
             want
             of
             a
             tryal
             to
             procure
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             Gods
             account
             thou
             art
             gone
             already
             ;
             because
             thy
             Resolution
             was
             never
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             When
             you
             turn
             to
             God
             ,
             there
             will
             remain
             within
             you
             the
             remnants
             of
             your
             corruption
             ,
             a
             body
             of
             death
             ,
             a
             rebelling
             flesh
             :
             and
             this
             will
             be
             still
             tempting
             you
             ,
             and
             drawing
             you
             from
             God
             :
             And
             O
             how
             strong
             do
             these
             temptations
             seem
             to
             the
             Soul
             that
             is
             unresolved
             ?
             Yea
             without
             a
             firm
             habituate
             Resolution
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             overcome
             them
             .
             Your
             whole
             way
             to
             Heaven
             is
             a
             continual
             warfare
             :
             You
             have
             enemies
             that
             will
             dispute
             every
             foot
             of
             the
             way
             with
             you
             .
             There
             's
             no
             going
             a
             step
             forward
             ,
             but
             as
             the
             ship
             doth
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             by
             cutting
             its
             way
             through
             the
             waves
             ,
             and
             billows
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             plow
             doth
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             by
             cutting
             through
             the
             resisting
             soil
             :
             There
             is
             self
             which
             is
             your
             principal
             enemy
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             Satan
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             almost
             all
             that
             you
             meet
             with
             in
             it
             ,
             will
             prove
             your
             
             hinderers
             :
             And
             you
             must
             make
             your
             way
             by
             valour
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Violence
             through
             all
             :
             And
             will
             an
             unresolved
             man
             do
             this
             ?
             You
             will
             scarce
             ever
             how
             your
             knee
             to
             God
             in
             secret
             prayer
             ,
             nor
             set
             your selves
             upon
             serious
             Meditations
             ,
             but
             the
             flesh
             and
             the
             Devil
             will
             be
             drawing
             you
             off
             ;
             You
             will
             never
             attempt
             ,
             a
             faithfull
             reproof
             ,
             a
             liberal
             work
             of
             Charity
             ,
             a
             hazardous
             confession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             any
             dangerous
             or
             costly
             duty
             ,
             but
             the
             flesh
             and
             the
             Devil
             will
             plead
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             put
             you
             to
             it
             :
             And
             in
             these
             and
             many
             such
             cases
             of
             your
             lives
             ,
             you
             will
             never
             break
             through
             ,
             nor
             do
             any
             good
             on
             it
             ,
             without
             Resolution
             .
             Do
             I
             need
             to
             tell
             you
             how
             hard
             the
             way
             of
             Salvation
             is
             ,
             that
             fly
             from
             it
             on
             mistake
             ,
             because
             you
             think
             it
             harder
             then
             it
             is
             ?
             Do
             I
             need
             to
             tell
             you
             how
             false
             you
             will
             prove
             to
             Christ
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             not
             Resolution
             ,
             that
             know
             it
             by
             your
             ordinary
             ,
             miserable
             experience
             ,
             that
             a
             poor
             temptation
             will
             make
             you
             sinne
             against
             your
             knowledg
             ?
             How
             many
             good
             wishes
             and
             purposes
             have
             you
             had
             already
             ,
             in
             sickness
             or
             at
             a
             lively
             Sermon
             ,
             that
             are
             all
             come
             to
             nothing
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             firm
             Habituate
             Resolution
             ?
             What
             abundance
             of
             time-servers
             ,
             
             and
             of
             chaffie
             professours
             are
             lately
             fallen
             off
             ,
             to
             the
             way
             of
             rising
             and
             riches
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             pride
             ,
             and
             giddy
             levity
             of
             dividers
             ,
             that
             oppose
             the
             Truth
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             their
             Teachers
             ,
             and
             trouble
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             all
             because
             they
             were
             never
             well
             rooted
             by
             a
             sound
             Resolution
             .
             They
             that
             take
             Christ
             but
             upon
             liking
             ,
             do
             usually
             mislike
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             calls
             them
             to
             self-denial
             .
             For
             they
             had
             never
             that
             connatural
             principle
             that
             should
             effectually
             dispose
             their
             Souls
             to
             like
             him
             ;
             nor
             had
             they
             ever
             the
             inward
             experiences
             of
             power
             and
             sweetness
             ,
             which
             are
             proper
             to
             the
             sincere
             ,
             and
             should
             increase
             their
             liking
             of
             him
             .
             Either
             Resolve
             therefore
             ,
             or
             stand
             by
             and
             perish
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             also
             ,
             
               what
               abundance
               of
               clear
               undeniable
               Reasons
               ,
               doth
               God
               give
               in
               to
               thee
               ,
               to
               turn
               the
               Scales
               ,
               and
               cause
               thee
               to
               Resolve
               .
            
             He
             fetcheth
             Reasons
             from
             his
             own
             Dominion
             ,
             and
             Soveraignty
             ?
             Should
             not
             a
             creature
             obey
             the
             Lord
             that
             made
             him
             ?
             He
             reasoneth
             with
             you
             from
             his
             daily
             preservations
             .
             Do
             you
             live
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             should
             you
             not
             obey
             him
             ?
             He
             reasoneth
             with
             you
             from
             his
             Almightiness
             :
             
             You
             are
             all
             at
             his
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             wholly
             in
             his
             hands
             ;
             and
             yet
             dare
             you
             disobey
             him
             ?
             He
             reasoneth
             with
             you
             from
             his
             Love
             and
             Goodness
             :
             Never
             did
             evil
             come
             from
             him
             ;
             nor
             did
             he
             ever
             do
             any
             wrong
             :
             Never
             was
             there
             man
             or
             Angel
             that
             was
             a
             loser
             by
             him
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             have
             so
             good
             a
             master
             ,
             and
             yet
             will
             you
             not
             obey
             him
             ?
             He
             fetcheth
             reasons
             from
             all
             his
             Mercies
             :
             Every
             bit
             of
             bread
             is
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             an
             Argument
             with
             thee
             to
             obey
             him
             :
             Every
             daies
             health
             ,
             and
             strength
             ,
             and
             comforts
             ;
             and
             every
             nights
             rest
             and
             ease
             ,
             thy
             Mercies
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             thy
             Mercies
             abroad
             ;
             in
             private
             and
             in
             publike
             ;
             all
             should
             be
             so
             many
             Arguments
             with
             thee
             to
             Resolve
             .
             You
             cannot
             look
             upon
             a
             plant
             ,
             or
             a
             flower
             under
             your
             feet
             ,
             upon
             the
             Sun
             ,
             or
             a
             Starre
             that
             's
             over
             your
             heads
             ;
             or
             upon
             any
             creature
             ,
             but
             you
             may
             see
             so
             many
             Reasons
             that
             should
             move
             you
             to
             Resolve
             .
             If
             all
             these
             will
             not
             serve
             ,
             he
             fetcheth
             yet
             stronger
             Reasons
             from
             the
             Incarnation
             ,
             example
             ,
             and
             blood
             of
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             :
             Canst
             thou
             look
             on
             God
             incarnate
             for
             sinne
             ,
             combating
             with
             Satan
             ,
             and
             conquering
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             dying
             ,
             and
             bleeding
             ,
             and
             buried
             for
             thy
             sinne
             ,
             and
             
             yet
             be
             unresolved
             to
             leave
             that
             sinne
             ,
             and
             turn
             to
             him
             that
             hath
             bought
             thee
             by
             his
             blood
             ?
             If
             all
             this
             will
             not
             serve
             ,
             he
             Reasoneth
             with
             thee
             from
             thy
             own
             benefit
             .
             If
             thou
             care
             not
             for
             God
             ,
             dost
             thou
             care
             for
             thy self
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             regard
             thy
             own
             Soul
             ?
             If
             thou
             do
             ,
             it
             's
             high
             time
             to
             Resolve
             .
             He
             reasoneth
             with
             thee
             from
             Everlasting
             Glory
             .
             Is
             a
             certain
             Kingdom
             ,
             an
             Everlasting
             ,
             glorious
             Kingdom
             ,
             nothing
             to
             thee
             ?
             Art
             thou
             content
             to
             be
             thrust
             out
             of
             that
             Eternal
             Inheritance
             ?
             Is
             the
             filthy
             pleasure
             of
             the
             flesh
             for
             a
             few
             hours
             ,
             better
             then
             the
             endless
             joys
             of
             the
             Saints
             ?
             He
             pleads
             also
             with
             thee
             from
             the
             danger
             that
             thou
             art
             near
             .
             Poor
             Soul
             ,
             thou
             little
             seest
             what
             others
             see
             ,
             that
             are
             dead
             before
             thee
             .
             Thou
             little
             knowest
             what
             they
             feel
             that
             died
             before
             they
             were
             Resolv'd
             for
             God.
             He
             fetcheth
             his
             Reasons
             from
             the
             certaine
             ,
             everlasting
             flames
             of
             Hell
             :
             and
             is
             there
             not
             force
             enough
             in
             these
             for
             to
             Resolve
             thee
             ?
             Good
             Lord
             ,
             what
             a
             thing
             is
             a
             senseless
             sinner
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             believe
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             as
             thou
             takest
             on
             thee
             to
             do
             ?
             If
             thou
             do
             believe
             them
             ,
             is
             it
             possible
             for
             thee
             believingly
             to
             think
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             its
             Eternal
             Glory
             ,
             and
             yet
             
             to
             be
             unresolved
             whether
             to
             turn
             or
             not
             ?
             Or
             canst
             thou
             think
             of
             the
             endless
             miseries
             of
             the
             damned
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             unresolved
             whether
             to
             turn
             or
             not
             ?
             Can
             any
             heart
             be
             so
             senseless
             ,
             or
             deluded
             ?
          
           
             Moreover
             he
             pleadeth
             with
             thee
             from
             the
             equity
             and
             sweetness
             of
             his
             Service
             .
             It
             is
             but
             to
             Love
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             seek
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             forbear
             those
             things
             that
             hurt
             thy
             Soul.
             His
             Commands
             are
             not
             unreasonable
             nor
             grievous
             .
             Darest
             thou
             speak
             out
             and
             say
             that
             sinne
             is
             better
             ;
             and
             that
             Satan
             hath
             provided
             thee
             a
             better
             work
             then
             God
             hath
             done
             ?
             He
             reasoneth
             with
             thee
             also
             from
             his
             Wisdom
             and
             his
             Justice
             .
             He
             tels
             thee
             that
             as
             Satan
             hath
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             is
             none
             of
             thy
             friends
             ,
             and
             meaneth
             thee
             not
             so
             well
             as
             God
             doth
             ;
             so
             he
             is
             not
             able
             to
             prescribe
             thee
             a
             more
             just
             and
             perfect
             law
             then
             God
             hath
             done
             .
             Follow
             God
             and
             thou
             art
             sure
             thou
             shalt
             never
             be
             deceived
             or
             misled
             .
             For
             he
             wanteth
             not
             Wisdom
             ,
             or
             Power
             ,
             or
             Goodness
             to
             be
             a
             meet
             Law-giver
             and
             Guide
             :
             But
             if
             thou
             follow
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             the
             flesh
             ,
             thou
             followest
             a
             blind
             and
             a
             deceifull
             guide
             .
             And
             yet
             after
             all
             these
             Reasons
             art
             thou
             not
             Resolved
             ?
          
           
           
             
               He
               Reasoneth
               with
               thee
               also
               from
               thy
               own
               experience
               :
               What
               good
               hath
               sinne
               done
               thee
               ?
               And
               what
               hurt
               would
               Holiness
               do
               thee
               ?
               Yea
               he
               reasons
               with
               thee
               from
               the
               experience
               of
               all
               the
               world
               :
            
             Who
             was
             ever
             the
             b●tter
             for
             sinning
             ?
             And
             who
             was
             ever
             the
             worse
             for
             Holiness
             ?
             How
             long
             will
             thy
             fleshly
             delights
             endure
             ?
             What
             will
             this
             do
             for
             thee
             in
             thy
             extremity
             ?
             Was
             ever
             man
             made
             Happy
             by
             it
             ?
             Thou
             knowest
             well
             enough
             thou
             must
             shorty
             leave
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             will
             forsake
             thee
             in
             thy
             greatest
             need
             :
             But
             so
             would
             not
             God
             ,
             if
             thou
             hadst
             Resolvedly
             given
             up
             thy self
             to
             him
             .
             All
             men
             that
             refuse
             a
             Heavenly
             life
             ,
             do
             sooner
             or
             later
             wish
             that
             they
             had
             chosen
             it
             .
          
           
             Abundance
             of
             such
             Reasonings
             God
             useth
             with
             thee
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Ministers
             ;
             and
             dost
             thou
             think
             indeed
             that
             there
             is
             not
             weight
             enough
             in
             these
             to
             give
             thee
             cause
             immediately
             to
             Resolve
             ?
             How
             little
             or
             nothing
             canst
             thou
             say
             against
             them
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             bring
             any
             Reason
             ,
             that
             is
             Reason
             indeed
             ,
             against
             these
             or
             any
             of
             these
             Reasons
             of
             the
             Lord
             ?
             Darest
             thou
             say
             that
             ever
             a
             one
             of
             them
             is
             false
             ,
             or
             insufficient
             ?
             And
             what
             are
             the
             Reasons
             which
             you
             have
             on
             the
             contrary
             to
             hinder
             you
             from
             Resolving
             ?
             
             Forsooth
             ,
             because
             your
             sinnes
             are
             sweet
             ,
             you
             would
             fain
             have
             the
             pleasure
             of
             them
             a
             little
             longer
             yet
             :
             O
             wretched
             Souls
             !
             that
             find
             more
             pleasure
             in
             the
             abusing
             of
             your
             Maker
             and
             Redeemer
             ,
             then
             in
             loving
             ,
             honoring
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             him
             :
             That
             delight
             more
             in
             serving
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             ,
             then
             in
             serving
             God
             and
             seeking
             after
             his
             Favour
             and
             your
             own
             Salvation
             .
             You
             are
             a
             hundred
             times
             madder
             then
             a
             man
             that
             lieth
             tumbling
             himself
             in
             his
             dung
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             rise
             out
             of
             it
             to
             receive
             a
             Kingdom
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             so
             soft
             and
             so
             sweet
             that
             he
             is
             loth
             yet
             to
             leave
             it
             :
             You
             are
             foolisher
             then
             Nebu●hadnezzar
             had
             been
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             been
             loath
             to
             return
             again
             to
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             fain
             stay
             longer
             among
             the
             beasts
             of
             the
             fields
             ;
             among
             whom
             in
             his
             distraction
             he
             had
             betaken
             himself
             ,
             Dan.
             4.
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33.
             
             And
             what
             other
             Reasons
             have
             you
             against
             Resolving
             ?
             Forsooth
             you
             shall
             be
             mockt
             or
             jested
             at
             by
             others
             :
             By
             whom
             I
             pray
             you
             ?
             Not
             a
             man
             but
             a
             miserable
             fool
             will
             do
             it
             ?
             Yea
             but
             you
             are
             told
             you
             must
             forsake
             ●ll
             ,
             and
             be
             ready
             to
             die
             for
             Christ
             ,
             if
             he
             ●all
             you
             to
             it
             .
             Very
             true
             !
             and
             can
             you
             ●eep
             that
             which
             he
             calleth
             you
             to
             forsake
             ?
             
             How
             long
             will
             you
             keep
             it
             ?
             Silly
             Souls
             !
             do
             you
             not
             know
             that
             you
             forsake
             it
             by
             not
             for
             saking
             it
             ,
             and
             lose
             all
             ,
             by
             saving
             any
             thing
             ?
             and
             that
             you
             have
             no
             way
             to
             save
             it
             but
             by
             losing
             and
             forsakeing
             it
             .
             Suppse
             you
             were
             by
             enemies
             banished
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             you
             must
             be
             gone
             within
             a
             twelve-month
             :
             And
             a
             King
             that
             loveth
             you
             inviteth
             you
             to
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             tells
             you
             for
             the
             poor
             livings
             that
             you
             have
             lost
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             you
             Lords
             and
             Princes
             ,
             so
             you
             will
             bring
             with
             you
             the
             little
             goods
             you
             have
             ,
             and
             leave
             nothing
             behind
             you
             .
             Hereupon
             one
             man
             takes
             the
             next
             wind
             ,
             and
             ships
             over
             all
             his
             riches
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             have
             it
             when
             he
             comes
             there
             :
             Another
             saith
             ,
             I
             am
             loath
             to
             leave
             my
             goods
             ;
             I
             have
             a
             while
             longer
             to
             stay
             here
             ,
             and
             what
             shall
             I
             do
             without
             them
             ?
             I
             am
             loath
             to
             see
             the
             habitation
             of
             my
             Ancestours
             impoverished
             :
             And
             so
             when
             his
             time
             is
             expired
             ,
             he
             is
             fain
             to
             leave
             them
             all
             behind
             him
             ,
             and
             hath
             none
             that
             will
             receive
             him
             in
             the
             Country
             where
             he
             must
             abide
             .
             Which
             of
             these
             think
             you
             is
             the
             wiser
             man
             ?
             Which
             of
             them
             was
             it
             that
             lost
             his
             goods
             ,
             and
             which
             did
             save
             them
             ?
             I
             speak
             to
             you
             but
             such
             another
             parable
             
             as
             Christ
             used
             to
             you
             himself
             ,
             Luke
             16.
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             9.
             
             Where
             you
             are
             advised
             to
             send
             your
             riches
             before
             you
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             you
             friends
             of
             the
             mammon
             of
             unrighteousness
             ,
             that
             when
             you
             dye
             you
             may
             be
             received
             into
             the
             everlasting
             habitations
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             there
             are
             other
             vain
             delusions
             that
             hinder
             you
             from
             Resolving
             :
             I
             will
             not
             call
             them
             Reasons
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             unreasonable
             .
             I
             shall
             only
             say
             this
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             ever
             a
             man
             of
             you
             that
             heareth
             his
             words
             ,
             that
             dare
             be
             such
             a
             Blasphemer
             ,
             as
             to
             reproach
             the
             Laws
             and
             Image
             of
             his
             maker
             ,
             and
             say
             that
             he
             hath
             made
             you
             too
             strict
             a
             Law
             ,
             and
             laid
             too
             heavy
             a
             task
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             a
             Heavenly
             life
             is
             troublesome
             and
             unnecessary
             :
             If
             there
             be
             a
             man
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             devilish
             ,
             as
             that
             you
             dare
             plead
             the
             Devils
             cause
             ,
             and
             justifie
             his
             work
             before
             the
             Lord's
             ,
             and
             say
             that
             it
             is
             better
             to
             please
             the
             flesh
             ;
             let
             that
             man
             prepare
             himself
             to
             make
             good
             these
             words
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             Holy
             Angels
             ;
             and
             be
             sure
             that
             he
             shall
             be
             there
             put
             to
             it
             in
             another
             manner
             then
             he
             is
             here
             by
             me
             :
             And
             if
             you
             have
             such
             Reasons
             as
             you
             will
             stand
             to
             before
             the
             Barre
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             prove
             the
             Devil
             the
             better
             Master
             ,
             and
             an
             unholy
             
             life
             to
             be
             better
             then
             a
             Heavenly
             ;
             see
             then
             that
             you
             look
             them
             up
             ,
             and
             there
             make
             your
             best
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             expect
             to
             live
             with
             the
             Master
             that
             you
             served
             ,
             and
             to
             reape
             as
             you
             sowed
             ,
             and
             eate
             the
             fruit
             of
             your
             fleshly
             waies
             ,
             which
             you
             took
             to
             be
             the
             best
             .
             But
             if
             you
             have
             no
             such
             Reasons
             ,
             but
             your
             Consciences
             are
             convinced
             that
             God
             should
             be
             served
             ,
             and
             sinne
             should
             be
             speedily
             forsaken
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             should
             be
             provided
             for
             above
             all
             ;
             Resolve
             then
             to
             do
             it
             before
             you
             stirre
             ?
             Or
             else
             say
             plainly
             ,
             
               I
               have
               no
               Reason
               to
               be
               wicked
               ,
               but
               because
               I
               will
               be
               wicked
               :
               I
               will
               forseke
               God
               ,
               and
               damn
               my
               own
               Soul
               without
               any
               Reason
               because
               I
               will
               do
               it
               .
            
             And
             if
             you
             are
             at
             this
             pass
             ,
             you
             may
             take
             your
             course
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Another
             thing
             that
             I
             would
             intreat
             you
             to
             consider
             of
             is
             this
             :
             
               It
               is
               a
               most
               base
               and
               treacherous
               abuse
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               make
               any
               question
               of
               this
               which
               you
               are
               so
               long
               unresolved
               of
               .
            
             I
             confess
             when
             a
             blind
             mind
             haith
             raised
             such
             a
             question
             ,
             it
             is
             lawfull
             for
             a
             reasonable
             man
             to
             answer
             it
             .
             But
             in
             him
             that
             makes
             a
             doubt
             of
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             as
             its
             a
             shame
             to
             himself
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             a
             hainous
             indignity
             to
             God.
             If
             you
             had
             a
             chast
             and
             modest
             woman
             to
             your
             wife
             ,
             I
             
             think
             shee
             would
             take
             it
             for
             an
             injury
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             but
             make
             a
             question
             of
             it
             ,
             whether
             shee
             or
             a
             common
             whore
             be
             the
             honester
             woman
             ?
             If
             your
             wife
             or
             children
             should
             bring
             before
             you
             a
             Hobby-horse
             or
             an
             Ass
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             great
             question
             of
             it
             ,
             whether
             you
             or
             the
             Ass
             be
             the
             comlier
             ,
             or
             the
             wiser
             ;
             How
             would
             you
             take
             this
             of
             them
             ?
             If
             you
             should
             bring
             an
             ideot
             or
             a
             mad
             man
             before
             your
             Prince
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             question
             whether
             he
             or
             they
             be
             the
             wiser
             man
             :
             or
             if
             you
             set
             a
             Rebel
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             question
             which
             of
             them
             hath
             the
             better
             title
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             what
             entertainment
             might
             you
             expect
             ?
             I
             tell
             you
             it
             is
             ten
             thousand
             thousand
             times
             a
             baser
             affront
             and
             wrong
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             set
             the
             pleasure
             of
             sinne
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             question
             which
             of
             them
             is
             the
             better
             ;
             and
             to
             set
             your
             riches
             ,
             and
             your
             sports
             ,
             and
             your
             drunkenness
             and
             gluttonny
             ,
             and
             your
             whoredom
             ,
             and
             your
             revenge
             ,
             in
             competition
             with
             your
             Redeemer
             ,
             and
             Everlasting
             Glory
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             question
             which
             of
             them
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             .
             To
             make
             once
             a
             question
             whether
             God
             or
             flesh
             should
             be
             pleased
             ;
             whether
             Christ
             or
             the
             world
             should
             be
             loved
             ,
             and
             followed
             ?
             Whether
             
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             or
             the
             Devil
             should
             dwell
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             guide
             us
             ?
             Whether
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             servants
             of
             the
             Devil
             should
             be
             our
             chosen
             company
             ?
             Whether
             the
             Word
             and
             Minsiters
             of
             Christ
             ,
             or
             the
             examples
             and
             words
             of
             wicked
             men
             ,
             should
             more
             prevail
             with
             us
             ?
             Whether
             Heaven
             or
             Earth
             should
             be
             more
             carefully
             sought
             after
             ?
             Whether
             a
             Holy
             ,
             or
             a
             careless
             ,
             wicked
             life
             be
             more
             to
             be
             desired
             ?
             Or
             whether
             it
             be
             better
             to
             turn
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             not
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             to
             make
             such
             a
             question
             as
             this
             ,
             or
             one
             of
             these
             ,
             is
             little
             better
             then
             to
             put
             a
             scorn
             upon
             the
             God
             of
             Heaven
             ?
             and
             savoureth
             of
             such
             malice
             as
             is
             more
             like
             a
             Devil
             then
             a
             reasonable
             man
             ;
             or
             else
             of
             such
             folly
             ,
             as
             is
             below
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             as
             none
             of
             you
             would
             be
             guilty
             of
             ,
             in
             the
             matters
             of
             this
             world
             ;
             If
             one
             should
             but
             make
             a
             comparison
             between
             you
             and
             some
             deformed
             monster
             ,
             or
             between
             your
             house
             and
             a
             swine-stie
             ,
             though
             he
             gave
             you
             the
             better
             ,
             I
             think
             you
             would
             take
             it
             as
             a
             scorn
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             make
             such
             a
             comparison
             ,
             or
             question
             ?
             Much
             more
             may
             God
             so
             take
             it
             ,
             when
             you
             make
             a
             question
             betwixt
             sinne
             and
             him
             .
             There
             is
             
               but
               one
            
             Infinite
             ,
             unconceivable
             ,
             
             perfect
             Good
             ;
             and
             shall
             he
             be
             abased
             by
             such
             a
             question
             ?
             There
             is
             
               but
               one
            
             thing
             that
             is
             contrary
             to
             God
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             is
             worse
             then
             the
             Devil
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             sinne
             ;
             and
             shall
             this
             be
             put
             in
             question
             or
             comparison
             with
             God
             ?
             There
             is
             but
             One
             that
             hath
             Loved
             us
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             with
             a
             matchless
             ,
             unconceivable
             ,
             saving
             Love
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             Jesus
             Christ
             :
             And
             there
             is
             but
             one
             thing
             that
             is
             a
             deadly
             enemy
             to
             us
             and
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             would
             damn
             us
             ,
             when
             he
             is
             endeavouring
             to
             save
             us
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             sinne
             :
             And
             must
             there
             be
             a
             question
             or
             comparison
             between
             these
             ?
             There
             is
             One
             Sanctifying
             Spirit
             ,
             that
             would
             clense
             ,
             and
             heal
             ,
             and
             save
             us
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             a
             malicious
             spirit
             that
             would
             deceive
             us
             ,
             defile
             us
             ,
             and
             destroy
             us
             :
             And
             must
             there
             be
             any
             question
             or
             comparison
             made
             between
             these
             ?
             There
             is
             
               but
               one
            
             Eternal
             Happiness
             ,
             and
             One
             Holy
             way
             to
             it
             :
             and
             there
             is
             but
             One
             everlasting
             misery
             ,
             and
             a
             fleshly
             ,
             filthy
             ,
             sinfull
             way
             to
             it
             :
             And
             must
             there
             be
             made
             any
             question
             which
             of
             these
             should
             be
             preferred
             ?
             Consider
             I
             beseech
             you
             what
             you
             do
             ;
             And
             if
             it
             be
             so
             vile
             a
             thing
             to
             make
             any
             question
             of
             it
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             then
             to
             be
             still
             unresolved
             ?
             Yea
             and
             to
             choose
             the
             
             worser
             part
             ,
             and
             stick
             to
             it
             in
             your
             heart
             and
             life
             ?
          
           
             12.
             
             Consider
             also
             that
             
               Present
               Resolution
               would
               put
               an
               end
               to
               a
               great
               many
               fruitles
               ,
               troublesome
               deliberatiens
               ,
               and
               delaies
               .
            
             If
             a
             man
             had
             but
             a
             weighty
             business
             of
             the
             world
             upon
             his
             hand
             ,
             that
             his
             estate
             or
             life
             lieth
             on
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             perplexity
             to
             him
             as
             long
             as
             he
             is
             unresolved
             ,
             what
             course
             he
             should
             take
             :
             It
             will
             be
             troubling
             him
             when
             he
             should
             rest
             ,
             and
             break
             his
             sleep
             ;
             it
             will
             fill
             him
             with
             musings
             ,
             and
             disturb
             and
             distract
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             even
             make
             him
             Melancholy
             .
             And
             how
             can
             it
             choose
             but
             be
             a
             troublesome
             distracting
             thing
             to
             your
             mind
             ,
             to
             be
             unresolved
             what
             course
             to
             take
             for
             your
             Everlasting
             state
             ?
             I
             know
             some
             hearts
             are
             so
             desperately
             hardened
             ,
             and
             past
             feeling
             ,
             
               (
               Epes
               .
               4.
               19.
               
               )
            
             and
             some
             mens
             Consciences
             so
             seared
             as
             with
             an
             hot
             iron
             ,
             
               (
               1
               Tim.
               4.
               2.
               
               )
            
             that
             they
             can
             throw
             away
             all
             thoughts
             of
             Resolution
             ,
             and
             never
             be
             much
             troubled
             :
             But
             I
             hope
             that
             many
             are
             
               not
               so
            
             desperate
             :
             It
             is
             not
             thus
             with
             all
             that
             are
             unconverted
             .
             How
             long
             have
             some
             of
             your
             minds
             been
             troubled
             whether
             to
             turn
             or
             not
             ?
             Resolve
             man
             ,
             if
             thou
             love
             thy
             Soul
             ,
             and
             put
             an
             end
             to
             such
             troubles
             .
          
           
           
             13.
             
             Consider
             also
             ,
             that
             
               Resolving
               will
               put
               an
               end
               to
               a
               great
               many
               of
               troublesome
               Temptations
               ,
               that
               do
               assault
               you
               ,
               and
               will
               break
               the
               heart
               of
               Satans
               hopes
               .
            
             As
             long
             as
             you
             are
             unresolved
             ,
             he
             hath
             still
             possession
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             is
             still
             in
             hopes
             to
             keep
             possession
             .
             And
             as
             long
             as
             he
             hath
             any
             hope
             he
             will
             never
             give
             over
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             repairing
             his
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             making
             up
             all
             the
             breaches
             that
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             God
             had
             made
             .
             When
             one
             temptation
             takes
             not
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             offering
             you
             another
             ;
             and
             will
             be
             following
             and
             disquieting
             you
             day
             and
             night
             :
             But
             if
             once
             he
             see
             you
             firmly
             Resolved
             ,
             his
             hopes
             will
             faile
             him
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             be
             much
             freer
             from
             his
             temptations
             then
             you
             were
             before
             .
             I
             do
             not
             say
             he
             will
             give
             over
             :
             For
             even
             when
             you
             are
             broken
             away
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             make
             after
             you
             again
             .
             But
             it
             is
             a
             greater
             advantage
             to
             you
             to
             fight
             against
             him
             in
             the
             open
             field
             ,
             under
             such
             a
             Captaine
             as
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             that
             will
             assure
             you
             of
             the
             victory
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             in
             his
             own
             prison
             with
             his
             fetters
             on
             your
             heels
             .
             You
             know
             the
             way
             to
             be
             troubled
             with
             an
             unwelcome
             suiter
             ,
             is
             to
             delay
             your
             answer
             ,
             and
             take
             time
             to
             consider
             of
             it
             :
             and
             the
             way
             to
             be
             eased
             of
             him
             ,
             is
             to
             give
             
             him
             a
             peremptory
             Resolute
             answer
             .
             And
             when
             he
             seeth
             you
             Resolved
             ,
             he
             will
             cease
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             till
             
               you
               are
               Resolved
               of
               your
               Conversion
               ,
               you
               cannot
               Rationally
               Resolve
               of
               any
               one
               word
               or
               action
               of
               your
               lives
               :
            
             Nay
             till
             they
             are
             all
             misemployed
             to
             your
             hurt
             .
             For
             no
             man
             can
             Resolve
             of
             the
             Means
             till
             he
             is
             Resolved
             of
             the
             End.
             You
             must
             Resolve
             whither
             to
             go
             ,
             before
             you
             can
             Resolve
             
               which
               way
            
             to
             go
             .
             Before
             Conversion
             mens
             End
             is
             wrong
             :
             Their
             Intention
             and
             business
             is
             to
             please
             the
             flesh
             :
             And
             all
             their
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             words
             ,
             and
             actions
             ,
             that
             have
             such
             an
             End
             ,
             are
             wicked
             and
             pernicious
             .
             Till
             you
             are
             Resolved
             by
             Conversion
             to
             be
             for
             God
             ,
             you
             have
             never
             a
             right
             End
             (
             in
             a
             prevailing
             sence
             ;
             )
             and
             therefore
             you
             cannot
             order
             one
             thought
             ,
             nor
             word
             ,
             nor
             deed
             aright
             .
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             every
             thought
             you
             think
             ,
             and
             every
             word
             you
             speak
             ,
             and
             every
             deed
             you
             do
             while
             you
             are
             unconverted
             ,
             are
             so
             many
             steps
             towards
             Hell
             ,
             except
             only
             those
             that
             tend
             towards
             Conversion
             ,
             and
             some
             way
             further
             it
             .
             Resolve
             therefore
             of
             this
             ,
             or
             you
             can
             Resolve
             of
             nothing
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             if
             
               you
               would
               presently
               
               and
               firmly
               Resolve
               ,
               you
               would
               ease
               your
               friends
               and
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Christ
               of
               much
               of
               their
               sorrows
               ,
               and
               fears
               ,
               and
               cares
               for
               you
               ;
               and
               of
               much
               of
               the
               most
               troublesome
               part
               of
               their
               work
               .
            
             As
             long
             as
             you
             are
             unconverted
             ,
             they
             can
             look
             on
             you
             but
             as
             the
             heirs
             of
             Hell
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             quickly
             in
             those
             torments
             ,
             if
             conversion
             prevent
             it
             not
             :
             and
             therefore
             their
             hearts
             are
             full
             of
             sorrow
             for
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             sorrow
             not
             for
             your selves
             ;
             and
             their
             care
             is
             how
             they
             might
             prevent
             your
             damnation
             ,
             which
             they
             know
             without
             Conversion
             can
             never
             be
             done
             .
             Many
             a
             groan
             doth
             your
             Misery
             cost
             them
             !
             and
             many
             a
             thought
             have
             they
             of
             your
             danger
             ,
             which
             you
             are
             not
             aware
             of
             .
             O
             what
             a
             grief
             is
             it
             to
             believing
             Ministers
             ,
             to
             see
             so
             many
             of
             their
             people
             in
             the
             power
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             the
             high-way
             to
             Hell
             ,
             after
             all
             their
             care
             and
             labour
             for
             their
             recovery
             ?
             We
             cannot
             say
             that
             the
             unconverted
             shall
             certainly
             perish
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             yet
             hopes
             that
             they
             may
             be
             Converted
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             not
             :
             But
             we
             know
             that
             if
             they
             die
             in
             the
             case
             that
             they
             are
             in
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             of
             them
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             we
             know
             they
             are
             uncertin
             to
             live
             an
             hour
             :
             And
             therefore
             as
             long
             as
             they
             are
             in
             this
             Condition
             ,
             
             how
             can
             we
             chuse
             but
             be
             filled
             with
             fear
             ,
             and
             grief
             ,
             and
             care
             for
             them
             ?
             All
             the
             troubles
             that
             befall
             a
             faithfull
             Minister
             ,
             in
             his
             worldly
             affaires
             ,
             by
             crosses
             and
             persecutions
             ,
             are
             nothing
             to
             the
             trouble
             that
             your
             sinne
             and
             misery
             bringeth
             to
             their
             minds
             .
             O
             what
             a
             comfortable
             life
             were
             it
             for
             a
             Minister
             to
             live
             with
             bread
             and
             water
             among
             a
             people
             that
             would
             obey
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             give
             us
             hopes
             that
             we
             should
             live
             with
             them
             in
             Heaven
             ?
             O
             how
             cheerfully
             may
             we
             study
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             preach
             to
             them
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             that
             it
             is
             not
             lost
             upon
             them
             !
             How
             willingly
             should
             we
             prepare
             them
             the
             bread
             of
             life
             ,
             when
             we
             see
             they
             feed
             and
             live
             upon
             it
             ?
             How
             joyfully
             may
             we
             pray
             and
             praise
             God
             with
             them
             ,
             when
             we
             think
             how
             they
             must
             joyn
             with
             us
             in
             the
             Celestial
             Praises
             ?
             O
             Sirs
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             grudg
             not
             your
             Ministers
             this
             comfort
             :
             Do
             not
             destroy
             your selves
             to
             grieve
             and
             trouble
             them
             .
             O
             put
             them
             once
             out
             of
             their
             fears
             and
             grief
             for
             you
             ,
             by
             your
             
               Resolving
               ,
               ad
               speedy
               return
               to
               God
               :
            
             That
             they
             that
             have
             many
             a
             time
             thought
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             
               I
               am
               afraid
               this
               poor
               sinner
               will
               never
               be
               recovered
               ;
               I
               am
               afraid
               he
               will
               be
               a
               firebrand
               in
               Hell
               ,
            
             may
             now
             
             rejoice
             with
             you
             when
             they
             see
             you
             coming
             home
             ,
             and
             may
             meet
             you
             as
             the
             Father
             himself
             doth
             meet
             his
             prodigal
             children
             ,
             and
             weep
             over
             you
             for
             joy
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             do
             in
             sorrow
             .
             You
             would
             ease
             our
             hearts
             of
             abundance
             of
             sad
             thoughts
             ,
             if
             we
             could
             but
             perceive
             you
             once
             Resolved
             ,
             and
             see
             you
             come
             home
             .
             Now
             you
             think
             our
             preaching
             harsh
             to
             you
             ,
             because
             we
             tell
             you
             so
             much
             of
             sinne
             and
             of
             damnation
             :
             and
             you
             think
             our
             discipline
             more
             harsh
             ,
             when
             we
             refuse
             to
             have
             communion
             with
             you
             .
             But
             if
             you
             would
             once
             Resolve
             and
             Turn
             ,
             how
             gladly
             should
             we
             open
             our
             doores
             and
             our
             hearts
             to
             you
             :
             and
             how
             gladly
             should
             we
             turn
             the
             stream
             of
             our
             preaching
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             of
             nothing
             but
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             peace
             ,
             and
             comfort
             ,
             further
             then
             your
             own
             necessities
             should
             require
             it
             .
             What
             say
             you
             Sirs
             to
             this
             reasonable
             request
             ?
             Will
             you
             Resolve
             without
             any
             more
             ado
             ,
             and
             ease
             us
             of
             our
             grief
             and
             fears
             ,
             and
             give
             us
             
               but
               leave
            
             to
             preach
             more
             comfortable
             Doctrine
             to
             you
             ?
          
           
             16.
             
             Moreover
             consider
             ,
             that
             
               you
               have
               much
               work
               to
               do
               when
               you
               are
               Resolved
               and
               Converted
               ;
               and
               a
               great
               way
               to
               go
               when
               you
               
               have
               begun
               your
               journey
               towards
               Heaven
               :
               and
               till
               you
               are
               Resolved
               ,
               none
               of
               this
               can
               be
               done
               .
            
             You
             can
             go
             no
             further
             ,
             till
             Conversion
             have
             set
             you
             in
             the
             right
             way
             .
             Till
             then
             ,
             the
             further
             you
             go
             ,
             the
             further
             you
             are
             out
             of
             the
             way
             .
             Will
             you
             be
             unresolved
             till
             the
             night
             come
             on
             ?
             Shall
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             work
             be
             undone
             ?
             Will
             you
             begin
             your
             race
             when
             you
             should
             be
             at
             the
             end
             .
             Alas
             you
             should
             be
             able
             to
             say
             as
             Paul
             ,
             2
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
             
               I
               have
               fought
               a
               good
               fight
               :
               I
               have
               finished
               my
               course
               :
               henceforth
               is
               laid
               up
               for
               me
               a
               crown
               of
               righteousness
               :
            
             when
             as
             you
             cannot
             yet
             say
             ,
             
               I
               have
               begun
               my
               course
               ;
               I
               am
               set
               in
               the
               right
               way
               .
            
          
           
             17.
             
             Consider
             also
             that
             
               Rosolution
               maketh
               works
               easie
               and
               successfull
               .
            
             The
             resolute
             Army
             is
             seldom
             couquered
             ..
             A
             resolute
             travailer
             will
             go
             through
             with
             his
             journy
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             easier
             to
             himself
             :
             His
             spirits
             are
             excited
             ;
             and
             doing
             it
             with
             vivacity
             ,
             he
             findeth
             less
             trouble
             in
             it
             .
             A
             slow
             and
             lazy
             pase
             doth
             sometime
             soonest
             weary
             us
             .
             A
             slow
             motion
             is
             most
             easily
             stopt
             ,
             when
             a
             swift
             one
             bears
             down
             that
             which
             would
             resist
             it
             .
             A
             man
             that
             Resolvedly
             sets
             himself
             to
             the
             Work
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             past
             any
             further
             deliberating
             of
             the
             
             matter
             ,
             and
             is
             at
             a
             point
             with
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             will
             make
             a
             pleasure
             of
             that
             which
             will
             stop
             and
             stall
             an
             unresolved
             professour
             .
             Resolve
             therefore
             for
             your
             own
             success
             and
             ease
             .
          
           
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             by
             Resolving
             it
             is
             that
             you
             must
             conquer
             ,
             and
             by
             conquering
             ,
             you
             must
             obtain
             the
             Crown
             .
             The
             unresolved
             are
             wavering
             at
             every
             assault
             ,
             like
             cowardly
             soldiers
             ,
             even
             ready
             to
             runne
             before
             they
             fight
             .
             They
             will
             not
             bear
             the
             cost
             or
             labour
             :
             they
             are
             soon
             aweary
             :
             They
             cannot
             say
             Nay
             to
             an
             old
             Companion
             ,
             or
             a
             tempting
             bait
             .
             But
             the
             Resolved
             breaks
             through
             all
             ,
             and
             treads
             that
             under
             his
             feet
             as
             dirt
             ,
             which
             another
             sells
             his
             Soul
             for
             .
             If
             he
             meet
             with
             reproaches
             and
             scornes
             from
             men
             ,
             he
             remembreth
             that
             Christ
             foretold
             him
             this
             ,
             and
             suffered
             much
             more
             of
             the
             like
             before
             him
             .
             If
             his
             friends
             turn
             enemies
             for
             the
             Gospel
             sake
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               I
               was
               told
               of
               this
               before
               ,
               even
               that
               I
               must
               be
               hated
               of
               all
               men
               for
               Christ.
            
             If
             he
             be
             ticed
             by
             lewd
             and
             wanton
             company
             ,
             he
             saith
             as
             David
             ,
             Psal.
             119.
             115.
             
             
               Depart
               from
               me
               ye
               evill
               doers
               ,
               for
               I
               will
               keep
               the
               Commandements
               of
               my
               God.
            
             If
             he
             be
             tempted
             with
             rewards
             and
             honours
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             stand
             
             wavering
             and
             longing
             after
             it
             ,
             as
             Balaam
             ;
             but
             he
             will
             say
             as
             the
             same
             Balaam
             was
             forced
             to
             do
             :
             
               If
               you
               will
               give
               me
               a
               handfull
               of
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               ,
               I
               cannot
               go
               beyond
               the
               Word
               of
               the
               Lord.
            
             And
             
               let
               their
               money
               perish
               with
               them
               ,
               that
               think
               all
               the
               Gold
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               worth
               the
               peace
               of
               a
               good
               Conscience
               and
               the
               favour
               of
               God.
            
             If
             he
             be
             threathened
             by
             men
             ,
             to
             move
             him
             to
             forsake
             his
             duty
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               Whether
               it
               be
               better
               to
               obey
               God
               or
               man
               ,
               judge
               ye
               ?
            
             If
             he
             heare
             seducers
             ,
             he
             is
             rooted
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             the
             infallible
             Word
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             
               shaken
               by
               every
               wind
            
             .
             If
             he
             see
             never
             so
             many
             fall
             off
             by
             backsliding
             ;
             he
             saith
             ;
             
               It
               was
               not
               only
               for
               their
               company
               that
               I
               chose
               the
               holy
               way
               ;
               God
               is
               still
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               Heaven
               is
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               Scripture
               is
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               therefore
               I
               am
               Resolved
               to
               be
               the
               same
               .
            
             If
             God
             afflict
             him
             by
             poverty
             ,
             sickness
             ,
             or
             other
             tryals
             ,
             he
             saith
             ;
             
               I
               did
               not
               become
               a
               Christian
               to
               scape
               affliction
               ,
               but
               to
               scape
               damnation
               !
               If
               he
               kill
               me
               yet
               will
               I
               trust
               in
               him
               :
               Shall
               I
               receive
               good
               at
               the
               hands
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               not
               evill
               :
               Naked
               came
               I
               out
               of
               my
               mothers
               wombe
               ,
               and
               naked
               must
               I
               return
               to
               dust
               :
               the
               Lord
               giveth
               ,
               the
               Lord
               taketh
               away
               :
               blessed
               be
               his
               name
               .
            
             If
             oppressing
             enemies
             insult
             over
             him
             ,
             he
             can
             
             say
             as
             
               Mic.
               7.
               8
               ,
               9.
               
               Rejoice
               not
               against
               me
               O
               mine
               enemy
               :
               when
               I
               fall
               I
               shall
               arise
               :
               when
               I
               sit
               in
               darkness
               the
               Lord
               shall
               be
               a
               light
               to
               me
               :
               I
               will
               bear
               the
               Indignation
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               because
               I
               have
               sinned
               against
               him
               ,
               untill
               he
               plead
               my
               cause
               ,
               and
               execute
               Judgment
               for
               me
               :
               He
               will
               bring
               me
               forth
               to
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               behold
               his
               Righteousness
               .
            
             If
             the
             wicked
             cast
             in
             his
             teeth
             his
             profession
             ,
             and
             the
             name
             of
             his
             God
             ,
             he
             
               rejoiceth
               that
               he
               is
               counted
               worthy
               to
               suffer
               for
               that
               Name
               ,
            
             and
             yet
             he
             
               will
               hope
               to
               see
               the
               goodness
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               the
               Land
               of
               the
               living
               .
            
             And
             if
             he
             must
             go
             to
             Heaven
             through
             poverty
             ,
             and
             a
             mean
             estate
             ,
             he
             hath
             
               learned
               to
               want
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               abound
               ,
               and
               in
               what
               estate
               soever
               he
               be
               ,
               therewith
               to
               be
               contented
               .
            
             And
             so
             in
             the
             work
             of
             Conversion
             it self
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Resolution
             ,
             many
             stick
             long
             in
             the
             birth
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             hanging
             so
             long
             between
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             ,
             that
             it
             's
             a
             wonder
             of
             Mercy
             that
             God
             doth
             not
             cut
             them
             off
             and
             let
             them
             perish
             .
             But
             the
             well
             Resolved
             Soul
             doth
             deal
             more
             faithfully
             with
             the
             light
             that
             is
             revealed
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             doth
             not
             stand
             strugling
             so
             long
             against
             it
             ,
             nor
             hold
             Christ
             and
             his
             Spirit
             so
             long
             in
             hand
             ;
             but
             is
             glad
             to
             make
             sure
             work
             in
             
             so
             great
             a
             business
             ,
             and
             take
             so
             good
             a
             match
             while
             it
             is
             offered
             :
             And
             being
             engaged
             once
             ,
             he
             
               is
               firm
               as
               Mount
               Zion
               ,
               that
               cannot
               be
               moved
               .
               Resolve
            
             therefore
             that
             your
             work
             may
             be
             the
             more
             easy
             ,
             and
             successfull
             ;
             and
             conquer
             by
             Resolving
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             
               I
               suppose
               you
               dare
               not
               Resolve
               against
               Conversion
               ,
               and
               a
               Heavenly
               life
               !
               And
               why
               then
               will
               you
               not
               Resolve
               for
               it
               ?
            
             What
             purpose
             you
             to
             do
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ?
             Is
             it
             your
             Resolution
             to
             live
             and
             die
             as
             you
             are
             ?
             Have
             you
             not
             purposes
             in
             your
             mind
             to
             Repent
             hereafter
             ?
             Dare
             you
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             Resolved
             never
             to
             be
             Converted
             ?
             Some
             may
             be
             so
             desperate
             ;
             but
             I
             think
             it
             is
             but
             few
             even
             of
             the
             ungodly
             .
             Why
             this
             shews
             that
             there
             is
             a
             secret
             conviction
             in
             your
             consciences
             ;
             O
             do
             not
             stifle
             it
             :
             Neutrality
             never
             saved
             Soul.
             Seing
             you
             dare
             not
             Resolve
             
               against
               it
            
             ,
             Resolve
             
               for
               it
            
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             Consider
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             
               how
               much
               it
               doth
               concern
               your selves
               ,
               to
               have
               this
               question
               well
               and
               speedily
               Resolved
               .
            
             God
             asketh
             you
             ,
             whether
             you
             will
             be
             Converted
             and
             Sanctisied
             or
             not
             ?
             Resolve
             this
             question
             ,
             and
             you
             Resolve
             your selves
             of
             a
             great
             many
             more
             that
             depend
             upon
             it
             .
             
             The
             answer
             to
             this
             ,
             must
             be
             the
             answer
             to
             the
             rest
             .
             If
             the
             question
             were
             ,
             
               whether
               you
               will
               be
               pardoned
               or
               no
               ?
               Whether
               you
               will
               live
               in
               Heaven
               or
               Hell
               for
               ever
               ?
            
             Whether
             you
             will
             dwell
             with
             God
             and
             Angels
             ,
             or
             with
             Devils
             ?
             You
             would
             not
             be
             long
             in
             answering
             this
             .
             You
             would
             Resolve
             without
             an
             hours
             delay
             .
             Why
             ?
             
               this
               is
               the
               question
            
             Sirs
             :
             but
             the
             answer
             to
             it
             ,
             must
             be
             the
             answer
             to
             the
             first
             question
             :
             For
             without
             Sanctification
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Salvation
             :
             If
             you
             will
             not
             be
             Converted
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             condemned
             whether
             you
             will
             or
             no
             :
             For
             God
             hath
             Resolved
             of
             this
             already
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             resisting
             the
             Resolution
             of
             God.
             The
             true
             state
             of
             the
             question
             is
             ,
             
               Whether
               you
               will
               Turn
               ,
               or
               burn
               :
            
             choose
             you
             whether
             ;
             for
             it
             must
             be
             one
             .
             O
             therefore
             if
             you
             will
             but
             Resolve
             Christ
             and
             us
             this
             one
             question
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             be
             Converted
             ,
             Christ
             will
             Resolve
             you
             the
             principal
             questions
             ,
             that
             concern
             you
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             even
             whether
             you
             shall
             be
             pardoned
             or
             saved
             ,
             and
             where
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             ,
             you
             must
             live
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             Lastly
             consider
             ,
             that
             if
             
               you
               stay
               till
               you
               receive
               the
               sentence
               of
               death
               ,
               it
               's
               two
               to
               one
               but
               that
               will
               force
               you
               to
               Resolve
               :
               
               But
               a
               forced
               Resolution
               will
               not
               serve
               turn
               :
            
             and
             then
             it
             will
             be
             very
             hard
             for
             you
             to
             discern
             whether
             it
             be
             any
             better
             then
             meerly
             from
             your
             fears
             .
             You
             put
             off
             all
             till
             sickness
             come
             ,
             and
             you
             see
             once
             that
             you
             must
             die
             ;
             there
             's
             no
             Remedy
             ;
             and
             then
             you
             will
             cry
             ,
             
               O
               if
               the
               Lord
               would
               but
               recover
               me
               ,
               and
               try
               me
               once
               againe
               with
               life
               ,
               I
               would
               delay
               no
               longer
               ,
               but
               I
               would
               become
               a
               new
               man
               ,
               and
               live
               a
               Holy
               ,
               and
               Heavenly
               life
               ;
               I
               am
               resolved
               of
               it
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               God.
            
             Yea
             ;
             but
             who
             knows
             whether
             these
             last
             Resolutions
             be
             sincere
             ?
             We
             heare
             abundance
             speak
             this
             in
             their
             sickness
             ,
             that
             ●●ver
             turn
             when
             they
             come
             to
             health
             ,
             but
             forget
             all
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             a
             manner
             as
             they
             did
             before
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             most
             likely
             to
             be
             only
             the
             fear
             of
             death
             that
             makes
             you
             take
             up
             these
             Resolutions
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             they
             will
             never
             save
             you
             if
             you
             die
             ,
             nor
             hold
             you
             to
             your
             promises
             if
             you
             live
             :
             For
             it
             is
             not
             bare
             Fear
             that
             is
             true
             Conversion
             ;
             but
             it
             's
             a
             changed
             heart
             ,
             that
             is
             fallen
             in
             Love
             with
             God
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             and
             into
             a
             setled
             hatred
             of
             former
             sins
             .
             No
             late
             Repentance
             and
             Resolutions
             but
             these
             ,
             will
             be
             any
             thing
             worth
             as
             to
             the
             saving
             of
             your
             Souls
             :
             And
             therefore
             if
             you
             should
             have
             true
             Resolutions
             
             at
             the
             last
             (
             which
             is
             too
             rare
             )
             you
             cannot
             choose
             but
             be
             much
             in
             doubt
             of
             them
             ,
             when
             you
             find
             so
             much
             of
             fear
             upon
             your
             spirit
             ,
             and
             consider
             that
             you
             never
             would
             Resolve
             till
             then
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             you
             would
             have
             a
             Comfortable
             change
             ,
             Resolve
             now
             in
             your
             prosperity
             ,
             before
             the
             face
             of
             death
             affright
             you
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             those
             feares
             and
             the
             lateness
             do
             make
             you
             question
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             soundness
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             deprive
             you
             of
             the
             comfort
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             so
             much
             need
             of
             at
             a
             dying
             hour
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             have
             given
             you
             twenty
             Considerations
             to
             perswade
             you
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             presently
             to
             Resolve
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             there
             is
             truth
             ,
             and
             reason
             ,
             and
             weight
             in
             them
             ;
             but
             what
             good
             they
             will
             do
             you
             I
             am
             not
             sure
             ,
             because
             I
             know
             not
             how
             you
             will
             receive
             them
             .
          
           
             IV.
             And
             now
             I
             come
             to
             the
             last
             part
             of
             my
             task
             ;
             which
             is
             to
             Direct
             you
             how
             to
             perform
             the
             work
             that
             I
             have
             perswaded
             you
             to
             .
             But
             because
             it
             is
             meerly
             the
             
               Determination
               of
               the
               Will
            
             ,
             it
             is
             presuasion
             that
             must
             do
             more
             to
             the
             work
             then
             Direction
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             shall
             only
             desire
             
             you
             to
             look
             back
             upon
             the
             qualifications
             of
             sound
             Resolution
             ,
             which
             I
             before
             laid
             down
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             then
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             hinderances
             in
             your
             way
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             your selves
             to
             do
             your
             duty
             .
          
           
             Remember
             that
             I
             before
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             it
             is
             not
             a
             holy
             ,
             saving
             Resolution
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             1.
             
             Entire
             ,
             for
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             ,
             comprehending
             all
             that
             is
             Essential
             to
             Christianity
             :
             2.
             
             And
             unless
             you
             Resolve
             upon
             present
             obedience
             without
             delay
             :
             3.
             
             And
             also
             unless
             it
             be
             Absolute
             and
             peremptory
             ,
             taking
             Christ
             for
             better
             and
             worse
             ,
             without
             any
             reserve
             :
             4.
             
             And
             unless
             it
             be
             
               well
               grounded
            
             :
             5.
             
             And
             unless
             it
             be
             
               built
               on
               the
               strength
               of
               Christ
               ,
            
             and
             not
             only
             a
             carnal
             confidence
             of
             your
             own
             :
             6.
             
             And
             unless
             it
             be
             
               habitual
               and
               firm
            
             ,
             and
             become
             your
             ordinary
             frame
             and
             byas
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             the
             new
             Nature
             ,
             and
             inclination
             of
             your
             Souls
             .
             By
             this
             much
             you
             see
             already
             what
             manner
             of
             Resolution
             it
             is
             that
             you
             must
             have
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             thing
             is
             ,
             to
             advise
             you
             of
             the
             hinderances
             that
             you
             may
             avoid
             them
             .
             1.
             
             The
             principal
             hinderance
             of
             Resolution
             is
             
               Secret
               Vnbelief
            
             ;
             when
             Everlasting
             life
             is
             taken
             but
             as
             an
             uncertainty
             ,
             or
             men
             have
             no
             more
             but
             a
             slight
             Opinion
             
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Cure
             of
             this
             disease
             ,
             I
             have
             often
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             before
             delivered
             you
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Another
             thing
             that
             hindereth
             Resolution
             is
             Inconsideratness
             ,
             of
             which
             also
             I
             have
             spoken
             purposely
             before
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Another
             hinderance
             is
             a
             
               sleepy
               Insensibility
            
             ;
             when
             the
             heart
             is
             hardened
             ,
             and
             men
             are
             past
             feeling
             .
             We
             cannot
             tell
             how
             to
             awaken
             these
             men
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             the
             things
             that
             should
             move
             them
             to
             Resolve
             .
             Of
             this
             also
             I
             have
             spoken
             by
             it self
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Another
             great
             hinderance
             is
             the
             
               naturall
               strangness
               and
               aversness
            
             of
             the
             mind
             of
             corrupted
             man
             ,
             to
             these
             high
             and
             Spiritual
             things
             .
             So
             that
             we
             drive
             men
             by
             all
             our
             Arguments
             against
             the
             byas
             of
             their
             sinfull
             habits
             .
             And
             those
             habits
             plead
             against
             us
             more
             forcibly
             without
             a
             word
             of
             reason
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             reason
             in
             the
             world
             could
             do
             .
             See
             therefore
             that
             you
             keep
             under
             changing
             means
             till
             your
             hearts
             be
             changed
             ;
             And
             the
             perusing
             of
             such
             weighty
             Arguments
             as
             we
             offer
             you
             ,
             may
             be
             of
             use
             to
             the
             changing
             of
             your
             hearts
             :
             For
             God
             useth
             to
             work
             on
             the
             Will
             ,
             by
             the
             Understanding
             :
             And
             therefore
             Light
             hath
             an
             aptitude
             to
             change
             the
             Will
             it self
             .
          
           
           
             5.
             
             Moreover
             ,
             
               the
               rooted
               Interest
               of
               this
               world
               ,
            
             doth
             much
             hinder
             men
             from
             Resolving
             to
             turn
             :
             It
             's
             alwaies
             drawing
             them
             another
             way
             ,
             or
             putting
             objections
             and
             eavils
             into
             their
             minds
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             will
             needs
             Resolve
             ,
             it
             is
             this
             that
             secretly
             enticeth
             them
             to
             reserves
             ,
             and
             to
             resign
             themselves
             to
             God
             but
             with
             conditions
             and
             exceptions
             ;
             and
             so
             makes
             them
             Hypocrites
             when
             they
             think
             themselves
             Converts
             ;
             and
             cheats
             them
             with
             a
             halfe
             deceitfull
             Resolution
             ,
             instead
             of
             one
             that
             is
             absolute
             and
             firm
             .
             Against
             this
             impediment
             also
             I
             have
             spoken
             before
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Another
             hinderance
             is
             ,
             
               The
               neerness
               of
               fleshly
               enticing
               objects
               .
            
             When
             the
             Covetous
             man
             seeth
             his
             houses
             and
             lands
             ,
             his
             goods
             and
             money
             ,
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             them
             breaks
             the
             heart
             of
             all
             his
             better
             Resolutions
             .
             The
             drunkard
             seems
             to
             be
             Resolved
             till
             he
             sees
             the
             cup
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             Resolution
             is
             broken
             .
             The
             Whoremonger
             seemeth
             to
             be
             Resolved
             ,
             till
             the
             bait
             is
             brought
             neer
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             goes
             as
             an
             Oxe
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             fool
             to
             the
             correction
             of
             the
             stocks
             .
             Certainly
             if
             these
             Resolutions
             were
             sound
             ,
             they
             would
             either
             cause
             men
             to
             fly
             from
             the
             bait
             ,
             and
             not
             come
             neere
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             
             refuse
             it
             when
             it
             is
             presented
             them
             :
             In
             the
             course
             of
             their
             lives
             their
             Resolutions
             would
             govern
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             sincere
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             And
             Satan
             himself
             will
             do
             all
             that
             he
             can
             to
             hinder
             you
             when
             he
             sees
             you
             ready
             to
             Resolve
             .
             He
             knows
             that
             he
             must
             bestirre
             him
             now
             or
             never
             .
             You
             never
             put
             him
             to
             it
             indeed
             till
             you
             are
             Resolving
             to
             forsake
             him
             .
             One
             block
             or
             other
             he
             will
             be
             sure
             then
             to
             cast
             in
             your
             way
             ;
             Either
             he
             tels
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             folly
             and
             melancholy
             to
             trouble
             your self
             with
             these
             matters
             :
             or
             that
             you
             may
             be
             saved
             without
             all
             this
             ado
             :
             or
             that
             God
             is
             more
             mercifull
             then
             to
             cast
             away
             all
             that
             be
             not
             Sanctified
             :
             or
             that
             Godliness
             doth
             but
             trouble
             and
             distract
             people
             :
             and
             that
             the
             professours
             of
             it
             are
             secretly
             no
             better
             then
             others
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             is
             but
             Hypocrisie
             for
             them
             to
             make
             such
             a
             stir
             with
             their
             Religion
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             must
             be
             moderate
             in
             our
             Godliness
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             of
             being
             Godly
             over
             much
             :
             A
             hundred
             such
             foolish
             suggestions
             as
             these
             ,
             the
             Devil
             hath
             at
             hand
             to
             cast
             in
             your
             way
             ,
             when
             he
             seeth
             you
             ready
             to
             Resolve
             .
          
           
             If
             these
             will
             not
             serve
             ,
             he
             will
             set
             some
             of
             his
             wicked
             Disciples
             on
             railing
             
             or
             deriding
             you
             !
             And
             perhaps
             some
             cunning
             fool
             a
             caveling
             with
             you
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             they
             can
             overwit
             you
             ,
             and
             draw
             you
             back
             .
          
           
             If
             that
             will
             not
             do
             ,
             perhaps
             he
             will
             open
             the
             falls
             of
             professours
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             perswade
             you
             that
             
               all
               are
               such
            
             :
             Or
             he
             will
             shew
             you
             what
             divisions
             and
             differences
             are
             among
             them
             ;
             or
             he
             will
             take
             advantage
             of
             some
             difficulties
             in
             Religion
             ,
             or
             some
             controversies
             in
             which
             he
             sees
             you
             already
             engaged
             to
             a
             party
             ;
             or
             he
             will
             tell
             you
             of
             some
             false
             doctrine
             that
             some
             forward
             professours
             may
             be
             tainted
             with
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             ,
             and
             consequently
             Godliness
             it self
             more
             odious
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             suspected
             to
             you
             .
             If
             all
             this
             will
             not
             do
             ,
             he
             will
             endeavour
             to
             set
             your
             very
             parents
             ,
             or
             natural
             kindred
             against
             you
             ;
             that
             those
             that
             should
             most
             promote
             your
             Salvation
             ,
             and
             on
             whom
             your
             livelyhood
             much
             dependeth
             ,
             shall
             become
             your
             enemies
             ,
             and
             hate
             you
             for
             offering
             to
             give
             up
             your selves
             to
             Christ
             :
             If
             that
             will
             not
             do
             ,
             he
             will
             endeavour
             to
             entice
             you
             with
             the
             baits
             of
             fleshly
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             of
             preferments
             ,
             or
             much
             business
             ,
             or
             merry
             company
             ,
             or
             some
             great
             matters
             that
             you
             may
             hope
             for
             in
             the
             
             world
             .
             And
             usually
             this
             snare
             is
             the
             strongest
             of
             all
             .
             Or
             else
             he
             will
             tell
             you
             that
             if
             needs
             you
             wll
             Resolve
             it
             is
             time
             enough
             hereafter
             :
             You
             may
             yet
             take
             more
             of
             your
             pleasure
             or
             commodity
             before
             you
             leave
             it
             :
             Yet
             you
             may
             suck
             the
             brests
             of
             the
             world
             a
             little
             dryer
             ,
             and
             then
             turn
             to
             God
             and
             cast
             it
             off
             .
             If
             all
             this
             will
             not
             prevail
             with
             you
             ,
             he
             will
             tell
             you
             it
             is
             now
             too
             late
             ;
             you
             have
             sinned
             so
             long
             ,
             or
             such
             haynous
             sinnes
             that
             God
             will
             not
             have
             mercy
             on
             you
             :
             he
             will
             make
             you
             believe
             that
             God
             hath
             utterly
             forsaken
             you
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             ;
             and
             you
             may
             as
             well
             spare
             your
             thoughts
             of
             Turning
             now
             ,
             for
             Christ
             will
             not
             receive
             or
             welcome
             you
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             even
             as
             good
             go
             on
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             the
             rest
             that
             the
             world
             can
             afford
             you
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             of
             better
             .
             But
             the
             most
             desperate
             temptation
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             is
             ,
             to
             put
             some
             blasphemous
             ,
             unbelieving
             thoughts
             into
             your
             mind
             ;
             especially
             if
             you
             fall
             into
             company
             with
             infidels
             ,
             that
             will
             draw
             you
             to
             question
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Immortality
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             or
             the
             life
             to
             come
             ,
             whether
             there
             be
             any
             such
             things
             or
             not
             :
             Where
             these
             once
             take
             ,
             
             and
             are
             received
             with
             approbation
             ,
             the
             Soul
             is
             in
             a
             miserable
             case
             :
             Though
             I
             know
             many
             tempted
             ,
             melancholy
             Christians
             ,
             are
             haunted
             with
             such
             temptations
             ,
             who
             yet
             abhorre
             them
             ,
             and
             do
             well
             at
             last
             ,
             for
             all
             this
             .
             Some
             times
             also
             when
             he
             cannot
             take
             you
             off
             from
             Resolving
             ,
             he
             will
             lead
             you
             among
             some
             disputing
             Opinionists
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             tise
             you
             to
             take
             up
             with
             their
             Opinionative
             Religiousness
             instead
             of
             true
             Sanctification
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             spoke
             in
             the
             eighth
             Direction
             .
             By
             these
             and
             many
             such
             wiles
             as
             these
             ,
             doth
             the
             old
             serpent
             do
             all
             that
             possibly
             he
             can
             ,
             to
             hinder
             you
             from
             sound
             Resolution
             and
             Conversion
             .
             And
             therefore
             you
             must
             be
             armed
             against
             his
             temptations
             ,
             and
             meet
             them
             with
             abhorrence
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             feel
             them
             too
             hard
             for
             you
             ,
             go
             daily
             to
             Christ
             by
             Faith
             and
             Prayer
             for
             renewed
             strength
             :
             and
             call
             to
             your
             faithfull
             friends
             ,
             and
             Ministers
             for
             helpe
             .
             Open
             your
             case
             to
             some
             one
             that
             's
             able
             ,
             experienced
             ,
             and
             faithfull
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             help
             you
             with
             Arguments
             to
             resist
             those
             temptations
             ,
             which
             you
             know
             not
             how
             your selves
             to
             deale
             with
             .
             God
             hath
             appointed
             Pastours
             in
             his
             Church
             to
             be
             Spiritual
             Fathers
             in
             the
             Lord
             ;
             and
             
             when
             they
             have
             sowed
             in
             you
             the
             seed
             of
             eternall
             life
             ,
             they
             watch
             over
             it
             till
             they
             see
             the
             blade
             and
             fruit
             :
             They
             travaile
             as
             in
             birth
             of
             you
             ,
             till
             Christ
             be
             formed
             in
             you
             .
             It
             is
             their
             offer
             to
             help
             you
             ;
             and
             God
             giveth
             to
             them
             that
             are
             faithfull
             abilitis
             and
             affections
             agreeable
             to
             their
             office
             .
             And
             therefore
             lean
             upon
             the
             hand
             of
             your
             faithfull
             guides
             ,
             and
             think
             not
             to
             break
             through
             temptations
             alone
             ,
             and
             get
             to
             Heaven
             without
             the
             means
             that
             God
             hath
             appointed
             you
             .
          
           
             Having
             told
             you
             the
             Hinderances
             ,
             and
             what
             to
             do
             against
             them
             ,
             I
             shall
             add
             but
             these
             two
             words
             more
             of
             
               Direction
               .
               1.
               
               When
               you
               are
               Resolving
               ,
               give
               up
               your selves
               to
               God
               with
               a
               Holy
               Covenant
               or
               Vow
               .
            
             I
             mean
             not
             any
             
               rash
               vow
            
             ,
             nor
             any
             
               unnecessary
               vow
            
             ;
             but
             the
             same
             that
             you
             made
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             which
             your
             age
             it self
             doth
             call
             you
             to
             renew
             ,
             but
             your
             sinnes
             against
             it
             do
             call
             you
             more
             .
          
           
             Perhaps
             you
             'l
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             not
             able
             to
             perform
             it
             by
             your
             own
             strength
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             uncertain
             of
             Gods
             assistance
             ,
             and
             therefore
             how
             can
             you
             promise
             or
             vow
             ?
          
           
             To
             this
             I
             answer
             :
             1.
             
             You
             may
             be
             sure
             that
             this
             Objection
             is
             frivolous
             ,
             because
             
             it
             makes
             against
             the
             frequent
             ,
             express
             Commands
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             practice
             of
             his
             Church
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             and
             the
             nature
             of
             Christianity
             it self
             :
             God
             hath
             in
             all
             Ages
             been
             pleased
             to
             receive
             men
             into
             his
             service
             and
             Church
             in
             a
             Covenant
             way
             ;
             and
             Baptism
             it self
             is
             our
             solemn
             Covenanting
             with
             him
             :
             and
             the
             
               Lords
               Supper
            
             is
             appointed
             for
             a
             solemn
             renewing
             of
             it
             .
             And
             indeed
             it
             is
             implicitly
             and
             virtually
             renewed
             by
             a
             true
             Christian
             every
             day
             of
             his
             life
             .
             In
             every
             duty
             he
             gives
             up
             himself
             to
             God
             :
             And
             if
             he
             should
             cease
             this
             Heart-covenant
             ,
             he
             would
             cease
             to
             be
             a
             Christian
             :
             For
             the
             very
             essence
             of
             his
             Christianity
             consisteth
             in
             it
             .
             It
             is
             his
             Faith
             it self
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             when
             you
             covenant
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             take
             on
             you
             to
             foretell
             infallibly
             your
             own
             perseverance
             ;
             but
             you
             Profess
             your
             present
             consent
             to
             be
             Christ's
             ,
             and
             to
             continue
             his
             ,
             and
             you
             engage
             your selves
             thereto
             .
             And
             should
             you
             not
             choose
             the
             strictest
             engagements
             :
             1.
             
             Where
             there
             is
             the
             greatest
             need
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             loosness
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             temptations
             ,
             that
             would
             draw
             us
             away
             ;
             and
             2.
             
             Where
             there
             is
             the
             most
             absolute
             
             necessity
             ,
             because
             if
             we
             miscarry
             we
             are
             undone
             :
             3.
             
             And
             where
             you
             are
             already
             obliged
             by
             Gods
             Commands
             whether
             you
             vow
             or
             not
             :
             4.
             
             And
             where
             God
             hath
             made
             your
             consent
             to
             the
             Obligation
             of
             necessity
             to
             Salvation
             .
             He
             that
             intends
             to
             keep
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             knows
             that
             he
             must
             keep
             it
             ,
             or
             be
             condemned
             ;
             hath
             little
             reason
             to
             be
             loath
             to
             make
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             for
             Gods
             assistance
             ,
             you
             have
             much
             more
             cause
             to
             expect
             it
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Covenanting
             ,
             which
             himself
             hath
             appointed
             you
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             neglect
             of
             his
             appointed
             means
             .
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             if
             I
             did
             it
             in
             Baptism
             ,
             what
             need
             I
             do
             it
             again
             ?
          
           
             Answ.
             I
             told
             you
             the
             Covenant
             must
             be
             continued
             and
             renewed
             through
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             our
             lives
             ,
             but
             especially
             after
             a
             notorious
             violation
             of
             your
             former
             promise
             :
             You
             once
             gave
             up
             your selves
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             proved
             false
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             wonder
             of
             Mercy
             that
             ever
             he
             will
             trust
             you
             more
             ,
             or
             enter
             any
             more
             into
             Covenant
             with
             you
             :
             and
             will
             you
             draw
             back
             from
             such
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             duty
             as
             this
             ?
          
           
             Object
             .
             But
             I
             am
             afraid
             of
             breaking
             my
             vows
             again
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             better
             to
             forbear
             
             them
             ,
             then
             not
             to
             perform
             them
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
             This
             Reason
             makes
             as
             much
             against
             the
             inward
             Vow
             and
             Resoluion
             of
             the
             heart
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             this
             rule
             you
             would
             never
             be
             Christians
             for
             fear
             of
             falling
             away
             ,
             and
             being
             worse
             .
             2.
             
             There
             is
             an
             absolute
             necessity
             of
             your
             Resolving
             ,
             and
             Covenanting
             ,
             and
             of
             Keeping
             your
             Resolutions
             and
             Covenants
             :
             And
             when
             it
             
               must
               be
               kept
            
             ,
             or
             you
             are
             utterly
             undone
             ;
             it
             's
             but
             a
             madness
             to
             refuse
             to
             make
             the
             Covenant
             for
             fear
             of
             breaking
             it
             :
             For
             that
             is
             but
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             an
             easier
             place
             in
             Hell
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             having
             a
             worse
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             resolve
             for
             Heaven
             :
             When
             as
             Heaven
             is
             set
             open
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             thus
             wilfully
             cast
             away
             your
             hopes
             .
             Nay
             your
             place
             in
             Hell
             is
             not
             like
             to
             be
             the
             easier
             ,
             when
             you
             thus
             deliberately
             ,
             and
             wilfully
             refuse
             the
             Covenant
             .
             3.
             
             Your
             Resolutions
             and
             Holy
             Vows
             ,
             are
             means
             of
             Gods
             appointment
             to
             keep
             you
             from
             breaking
             his
             imposed
             Covenant
             .
             Is
             not
             a
             Resolved
             ,
             Engaged
             ,
             Devoted
             Cristian
             liker
             to
             be
             accepted
             ,
             and
             to
             persevere
             ,
             then
             a
             waverer
             that
             saith
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             vow
             ,
             for
             fear
             lest
             I
             performe
             not
             .
          
           
             In
             unnecessary
             matters
             I
             had
             rather
             you
             were
             too
             backward
             to
             vow
             .
             Some
             
             will
             vow
             poverty
             ,
             and
             some
             a
             single
             life
             ,
             and
             some
             will
             vow
             that
             they
             will
             never
             drink
             wine
             or
             strong
             drink
             more
             ;
             such
             vows
             as
             these
             may
             be
             good
             for
             some
             ,
             in
             cases
             of
             special
             necessity
             ,
             as
             the
             last
             remedies
             of
             a
             dangerous
             disease
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             not
             for
             all
             ,
             nor
             rashly
             to
             be
             made
             .
             But
             the
             Resolution
             and
             vow
             of
             cleaving
             unto
             God
             in
             Faith
             and
             Holy
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             of
             renouncing
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             ;
             this
             is
             for
             all
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             made
             and
             kept
             by
             all
             that
             will
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Direct
               .
               And
               as
               I
               would
               have
               you
               second
               your
               Resolution
               by
               a
               Covenant
               with
               God
               ,
               so
               would
               advise
               you
               (
               ordinarily
               )
               to
               go
               further
               and
            
             openly
             Profess
             the
             Resolution
             and
             Covenant
             that
             you
             have
             made
             .
             
               For
               as
            
             with
             the
             heart
             men
             believe
             unto
             Righteousness
             ,
             so
             with
             the
             mouth
             Confession
             is
             made
             unto
             Salvation
             ,
             
               Rom.
               10.
               10.
               
               Christ
               will
               confess
               those
               that
               confess
               him
               ,
               and
               disown
               ,
               and
               be
               ashamed
               of
               those
               that
               are
               ashamed
               of
               him
               .
               When
               you
               have
               escaped
               the
               greatest
               misery
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               obtained
               the
               greatest
               Mercy
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               greatness
               of
               it
               calleth
               you
               to
               acknowledg
               it
               ,
               and
               give
               Glory
               to
               God.
               Go
               to
               your
               
               old
               Companions
               in
               sinne
               ,
               and
               tell
               them
               what
               God
               hath
               revealed
               to
               you
               and
               done
               for
               you
               !
               Tell
               them
               ,
            
             O
             Sirs
             ,
             I
             see
             now
             that
             which
             I
             never
             saw
             before
             :
             I
             wonder
             how
             I
             could
             venture
             so
             madly
             upon
             sinne
             !
             and
             how
             I
             could
             make
             light
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             Christ
             ,
             of
             death
             ,
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             and
             Everlasting
             life
             ▪
             I
             have
             been
             hitherto
             your
             Companion
             in
             sinne
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             not
             take
             the
             same
             course
             again
             for
             all
             the
             world
             :
             I
             see
             now
             there
             is
             a
             better
             portion
             hereafter
             to
             be
             obtained
             ,
             which
             I
             was
             mindless
             of
             :
             I
             see
             now
             we
             were
             all
             this
             while
             making
             merry
             at
             the
             brink
             of
             Hell
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             but
             a
             step
             between
             us
             and
             death
             :
             Now
             I
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             course
             that
             we
             have
             taken
             is
             wicked
             and
             deceitfull
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             serve
             turn
             :
             If
             I
             serve
             the
             flesh
             ,
             it
             will
             reward
             me
             but
             with
             rottonness
             :
             I
             will
             therefore
             hereafter
             serve
             that
             God
             ,
             that
             will
             certainly
             reward
             me
             with
             Evorlasting
             life
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             Sirs
             ,
             come
             away
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             see
             and
             try
             what
             I
             have
             seen
             and
             tryed
             :
             I
             have
             lived
             with
             you
             in
             sinne
             ,
             O
             now
             let
             us
             joyn
             together
             in
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             a
             Holy
             life
             :
             I
             shall
             be
             glad
             of
             your
             company
             to
             Heaven
             :
             but
             if
             you
             will
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             take
             your
             course
             :
             For
             my
             part
             I
             am
             Resolved
             ;
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             I
             am
             fully
             Resolved
             to
             be
             from
             this
             day
             
             forward
             a
             New
             man
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             joyn
             with
             you
             more
             in
             a
             fleshly
             and
             ungodly
             life
             .
             Never
             tempt
             me
             or
             perswade
             me
             to
             it
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             Resolved
             .
          
           
             Thus
             if
             you
             will
             declare
             your
             Resolutions
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             seek
             to
             win
             them
             ,
             you
             may
             possibly
             do
             them
             good
             ;
             but
             however
             you
             will
             be
             the
             deeper
             engaged
             to
             God
             your selves
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             though
             I
             would
             have
             no
             ostentation
             of
             Conversion
             ,
             nothing
             done
             
               rashly
               in
               publike
            
             ,
             nor
             
               without
               the
               advice
               of
               a
               faithfull
               Minister
               beforehand
            
             ;
             yet
             
               with
               these
               Cautions
            
             ,
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             's
             a
             shame
             that
             we
             hear
             no
             more
             in
             publike
             of
             the
             Conversion
             of
             sinners
             .
             As
             Baptism
             is
             to
             be
             in
             publike
             ,
             that
             the
             Congregation
             may
             witness
             your
             engagement
             ,
             and
             pray
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             rejoice
             at
             the
             receiving
             of
             a
             member
             ;
             So
             the
             solemn
             renewing
             of
             the
             same
             Covenant
             by
             Repentance
             after
             a
             wicked
             life
             ,
             should
             ordinarily
             be
             in
             publike
             ,
             to
             give
             warning
             to
             others
             to
             avoid
             the
             sinne
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             God
             the
             honour
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             the
             Prayers
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             satisfy
             them
             of
             our
             Repentance
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             have
             Communion
             with
             us
             .
             The
             Papists
             do
             more
             offend
             (
             of
             the
             two
             )
             in
             so
             much
             confining
             Confession
             
             and
             Penitence
             ,
             to
             the
             Priests
             eare
             in
             secret
             ,
             and
             not
             bringing
             it
             before
             the
             Church
             ,
             then
             they
             do
             in
             making
             a
             Sacrament
             of
             it
             .
             I
             wonder
             that
             people
             should
             every
             day
             thrust
             into
             our
             hands
             their
             requests
             to
             pray
             for
             them
             when
             they
             are
             sick
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             so
             rare
             a
             matter
             to
             have
             any
             desire
             our
             Prayers
             ,
             for
             the
             pardon
             of
             all
             the
             sinnes
             of
             their
             natural
             ,
             unconverted
             state
             .
          
           
             
               I
               would
               here
               seriously
               advise
               all
               those
               that
               it
               concerneth
               that
               when
               God
               hath
               shewed
               them
               so
               great
               a
               Mercy
               as
               to
               Convert
               them
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               New
               Creatures
               ,
               they
               would
               go
               to
               their
               faithfull
               Minister
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               advice
               ,
               put
               up
               such
               a
               bill
               as
               this
               ,
            
             Such
             a
             man
             of
             this
             parish
             ,
             having
             long
             lived
             in
             blindness
             ,
             and
             deadness
             ,
             and
             ungodliness
             ,
             (
             and
             name
             the
             particular
             sinnes
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             publickly
             known
             ,
             )
             and
             being
             by
             the
             great
             Mercy
             of
             God
             convinced
             of
             his
             sinne
             ,
             and
             misery
             ;
             and
             sustained
             with
             some
             hopes
             of
             Mercy
             by
             the
             Blood
             and
             Merits
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             being
             now
             Resolved
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             forsake
             this
             fleshly
             ,
             worldly
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             up
             himself
             to
             Christ
             and
             Holiness
             ,
             doth
             earnestly
             intreat
             the
             Church
             to
             pray
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             many
             ,
             and
             hainous
             sins
             
             may
             be
             all
             forgiven
             ,
             and
             that
             God
             would
             againe
             receive
             him
             into
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             may
             hold
             on
             in
             Faith
             and
             Holiness
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             and
             never
             turn
             again
             to
             the
             course
             of
             his
             iniquity
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             the
             Minister
             think
             it
             meet
             ,
             refuse
             not
             to
             make
             your selves
             an
             open
             Confession
             of
             your
             former
             life
             of
             sinne
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             to
             Profess
             openly
             your
             Resolution
             to
             walk
             with
             God
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             This
             course
             should
             be
             more
             ordinary
             with
             us
             :
             and
             if
             Convers●ion
             it self
             were
             not
             so
             rare
             ,
             or
             else
             so
             defective
             ,
             that
             it
             doth
             too
             little
             quicken
             men
             to
             a
             sence
             of
             duty
             ,
             and
             sinne
             ,
             and
             Mercy
             ,
             or
             so
             doubtfull
             ,
             and
             by
             slow
             degrees
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             scarce
             discerned
             by
             many
             that
             have
             it
             ;
             were
             it
             not
             for
             some
             of
             these
             ;
             more
             ordinary
             would
             it
             be
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             rejoycing
             and
             benefit
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Conclusion
            
             ,
             And
             now
             I
             have
             given
             you
             Directions
             in
             the
             most
             great
             and
             necessary
             business
             in
             this
             world
             ;
             They
             are
             such
             as
             I
             received
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             if
             Faithfully
             practised
             will
             put
             your
             Salvation
             past
             all
             hazard
             .
             But
             what
             they
             have
             
             done
             ,
             or
             what
             they
             will
             do
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ;
             but
             must
             leave
             the
             Issue
             to
             God
             and
             you
             .
             It
             s
             pitty
             eternall
             Glory
             should
             be
             lost
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             yielding
             to
             so
             holy
             ,
             and
             sweet
             ,
             and
             reasonable
             a
             course
             .
             It
             is
             lamentable
             to
             observe
             ,
             what
             ignorant
             ,
             base
             ,
             unworthy
             thoughts
             the
             most
             have
             of
             the
             very
             Office
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             sanctifier
             of
             all
             that
             God
             will
             save
             .
             The
             very
             name
             of
             
               Regeneration
               and
               Sanctification
            
             is
             not
             understood
             by
             some
             ,
             and
             is
             but
             matter
             of
             derision
             to
             others
             ;
             and
             the
             most
             think
             that
             it
             is
             another
             kind
             of
             matter
             then
             indeed
             it
             is
             .
             To
             be
             baptized
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             Church
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             some
             cold
             and
             heartless
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             to
             forbeare
             some
             gross
             disgracefull
             sins
             ,
             is
             all
             the
             Sanctification
             that
             most
             are
             acquainted
             with
             :
             (
             and
             all
             have
             not
             this
             :
             )
             And
             thus
             they
             debase
             the
             work
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             If
             a
             Prince
             have
             built
             a
             sumptuous
             Pallace
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             shew
             men
             a
             Swine-stie
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               [
               This
               is
               the
               Pallace
               that
               the
               Prince
               hath
               bin
               so
               long
               a
               building
               ]
            
             were
             not
             this
             to
             abuse
             him
             by
             contempt
             ?
             If
             he
             build
             a
             Navy
             ,
             and
             you
             shew
             a
             man
             two
             or
             three
             pig-troughs
             and
             say
             ,
             
               [
               These
               are
               the
               Kings
               ships
               ]
            
             would
             he
             not
             take
             it
             for
             a
             scorn
             ?
             Take
             heed
             of
             such
             dealing
             
             with
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             Remember
             what
             it
             is
             to
             believe
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             holy
             Ghost
             ;
             and
             remember
             that
             you
             were
             Baptized
             into
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             holy
             Ghost
             ?
             And
             do
             you
             not
             yet
             know
             why
             ?
             nor
             know
             the
             meaning
             of
             your
             Baptismall
             Covenant
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             only
             to
             believe
             that
             there
             are
             three
             Persons
             in
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             but
             to
             consent
             to
             the
             Relations
             and
             duty
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             respect
             to
             their
             several
             Relations
             and
             works
             ▪
             If
             the
             Father
             had
             not
             Created
             you
             ,
             how
             could
             you
             have
             been
             men
             ?
             The
             Lord
             of
             nature
             must
             be
             acknowledged
             as
             the
             End
             and
             the
             governour
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             obeyed
             .
             And
             this
             is
             to
             believe
             and
             be
             Baptized
             into
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             .
             If
             the
             Son
             had
             not
             Redeemed
             you
             ,
             you
             had
             bin
             as
             the
             Divels
             were
             ,
             forsaken
             and
             given
             over
             to
             dispaire
             .
             The
             Purchaser
             ,
             Procurer
             ,
             and
             Author
             of
             Grace
             ,
             of
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             Salvation
             must
             be
             acknoledged
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             and
             himself
             and
             his
             Salvation
             accordingly
             accepted
             ,
             and
             his
             terms
             submitted
             to
             .
             And
             this
             is
             to
             believe
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             in
             baptisme
             we
             make
             profession
             hereof
             .
             And
             certainly
             the
             work
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             is
             as
             necessary
             to
             your
             Salvation
             .
             
             Without
             the
             sanctifying
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             you
             could
             never
             be
             delivered
             from
             sin
             and
             Satan
             ,
             nor
             restored
             to
             Gods
             Image
             ,
             and
             consepuently
             could
             never
             be
             the
             Members
             of
             Christ
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             saving
             benefit
             by
             his
             Sufferings
             .
             Would
             you
             not
             think
             him
             unworthy
             to
             live
             ,
             that
             would
             reproach
             the
             
               Fathers
               work
               of
               nature
            
             ,
             and
             say
             that
             the
             whole
             Creation
             is
             but
             some
             poor
             contemptible
             work
             ?
             And
             would
             you
             not
             think
             him
             unworthy
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Christian
             that
             had
             contemptible
             thoughts
             of
             the
             
               Sons
               Redemption
            
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             could
             be
             saved
             as
             well
             without
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             or
             as
             if
             it
             were
             but
             some
             poor
             and
             triviall
             commodity
             that
             Christ
             had
             purchased
             us
             ?
             I
             know
             you
             would
             confess
             the
             mistery
             of
             that
             man
             ,
             that
             believeth
             no
             better
             in
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Son.
             And
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             pass
             that
             you
             think
             not
             of
             your
             own
             misery
             ,
             that
             believe
             no
             better
             in
             the
             
               holy
               Ghost
            
             ?
             Do
             not
             you
             debase
             the
             Sanctifying
             office
             of
             the
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             when
             you
             shew
             us
             your
             knowledg
             ,
             and
             parts
             and
             outward
             duties
             and
             civility
             ,
             and
             tell
             us
             that
             these
             are
             the
             work
             of
             sanctification
             ?
             What
             ?
             is
             Sanctification
             but
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             this
             ?
             Why
             ?
             
               Holiliness
               is
               a
               new
               Life
               and
               Spirit
               in
               us
               :
            
             and
             
             these
             that
             you
             talk
             of
             are
             but
             a
             few
             flowers
             that
             are
             stickt
             upon
             a
             Corps
             to
             keep
             it
             a
             while
             from
             stinking
             among
             men
             ,
             till
             death
             convey
             it
             to
             a
             buriall
             in
             Hell.
             O
             Sirs
             ,
             Sanctification
             is
             another
             kind
             of
             matter
             ,
             then
             the
             forsaking
             of
             some
             of
             your
             fouler
             vices
             ,
             and
             speaking
             well
             of
             a
             Godly
             life
             .
             It
             is
             not
             the
             patching
             up
             of
             the
             Old
             man
             ,
             but
             the
             Creating
             of
             a
             New
             man.
             I
             give
             you
             warning
             therefore
             from
             God
             that
             you
             think
             not
             basely
             of
             the
             work
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             think
             no
             more
             to
             be
             saved
             without
             the
             
               Sanctifying
               work
               of
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             then
             without
             the
             
               redeeming
               work
               of
               the
               Son
            
             ,
             or
             
               Creation
               ,
               Government
               ,
               or
               Love
               of
               the
               Father
               .
            
             Sanctification
             must
             turn
             the
             very
             bent
             and
             stream
             of
             heart
             and
             life
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             Christ
             ,
             to
             Heaven
             ;
             it
             must
             mortifie
             Carnall
             Self
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             to
             you
             ;
             it
             must
             make
             you
             a
             people
             Devoted
             ,
             Consecrated
             ,
             and
             Resigned
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             you
             have
             :
             it
             must
             make
             all
             sin
             odious
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             make
             God
             the
             Love
             and
             Desire
             of
             your
             Souls
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             must
             give
             you
             a
             new
             Heart
             ,
             a
             new
             End
             ,
             a
             new
             Master
             ,
             a
             new
             Law
             ,
             and
             a
             new
             Conversation
             .
             This
             is
             that
             noble
             Heavenly
             work
             which
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             
             hath
             vouchsafed
             to
             make
             the
             business
             of
             his
             office
             :
             To
             slight
             and
             despise
             this
             ,
             is
             to
             slight
             and
             despise
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             :
             To
             refuse
             this
             ,
             is
             to
             refuse
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             believe
             in
             him
             :
             to
             be
             without
             this
             work
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             without
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             :
             &
             
               if
               any
               man
               have
               not
               the
               Spirit
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               same
               is
               none
               of
               his
               ,
            
             Rom.
             8.
             9.
             
             The
             
               holy
               Catholick
               Church
            
             ,
             is
             composed
             of
             all
             through
             the
             world
             that
             have
             this
             work
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             called
             Holy.
             The
             
               Communion
               of
               Saints
            
             ,
             is
             the
             blessed
             Vitall
             fellowship
             of
             these
             Sanctified
             Ones
             :
             For
             these
             only
             is
             the
             Resurrection
             unto
             blessedness
             ,
             &
             the
             
               life
               everlasting
            
             with
             the
             Lord
             of
             life
             :
             for
             all
             others
             is
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Condemnation
             ,
             &
             the
             everlasting
             punishment
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             the
             other
             two
             Articles
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             have
             been
             so
             denied
             by
             the
             blind
             ,
             it
             is
             less
             wonder
             if
             this
             be
             so
             .
             Some
             Hereticks
             denied
             God
             to
             be
             the
             Creatour
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             saw
             so
             much
             evill
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             said
             that
             it
             was
             made
             by
             Devils
             or
             evill
             Angels
             (
             who
             indeed
             made
             the
             sin
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             world
             ,
             )
             So
             dealt
             the
             Jewes
             by
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Second
             Article
             of
             our
             Faith
             :
             The
             Sacrifice
             of
             Bulls
             and
             Goats
             ,
             and
             such
             Beasts
             ,
             was
             all
             the
             Sacrifice
             for
             sin
             that
             they
             believed
             
             in
             .
             And
             thus
             deale
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             ungodly
             by
             the
             Spirit
             .
             Indeed
             they
             know
             not
             themselves
             sufficiently
             to
             know
             the
             need
             and
             worth
             of
             Sanctification
             .
             They
             are
             too
             whole
             to
             value
             the
             skill
             and
             care
             of
             Christ
             or
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
             The
             insensibility
             of
             spirituall
             death
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             thinking
             too
             lightly
             of
             Originall
             Corruption
             ,
             and
             too
             well
             of
             our
             depraved
             nature
             ,
             is
             both
             the
             cause
             of
             many
             of
             the
             Heresies
             of
             the
             learned
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             common
             contempt
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             and
             recovering
             grace
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             unregenerate
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             possible
             that
             men
             should
             have
             any
             deeper
             sence
             of
             the
             need
             or
             worth
             of
             the
             remedy
             ,
             then
             they
             have
             of
             the
             greatness
             of
             their
             sinne
             and
             misery
             .
          
           
             O
             Sirs
             ,
             did
             we
             not
             come
             upon
             this
             great
             disadvantage
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             we
             speak
             to
             dead
             men
             ,
             that
             have
             indeed
             a
             naturall
             life
             ,
             which
             doth
             but
             take
             pleasure
             in
             their
             spirituall
             death
             ;
             how
             confidently
             should
             we
             expect
             to
             prevaile
             with
             you
             all
             .
             But
             while
             you
             think
             lightly
             of
             your
             disease
             ,
             we
             can
             expect
             no
             better
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             think
             as
             lightly
             of
             Christ
             and
             holiness
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             meanes
             that
             tend
             to
             your
             recovery
             ,
             and
             think
             of
             the
             new
             man
             ,
             as
             the
             Poets
             fabled
             
             of
             the
             Promethean
             race
             ,
             that
             it
             grows
             out
             of
             the
             earth
             (
             of
             your
             own
             poor
             ,
             sorry
             purposes
             and
             performances
             )
             like
             ordinary
             plants
             .
          
           
             Truly
             Sirs
             ,
             I
             have
             led
             you
             even
             as
             farre
             as
             I
             can
             ;
             and
             what
             more
             to
             say
             to
             you
             ,
             or
             what
             more
             to
             do
             for
             you
             to
             procure
             your
             Conversion
             I
             do
             not
             know
             .
             If
             it
             had
             been
             in
             my
             power
             to
             have
             shewed
             you
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             it self
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             better
             have
             known
             the
             matters
             that
             we
             speak
             of
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             should
             have
             done
             it
             .
             But
             God
             will
             not
             have
             men
             live
             by
             sense
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             but
             by
             Faith.
             If
             I
             could
             but
             help
             you
             all
             to
             such
             a
             knowledge
             and
             apprehension
             of
             these
             in
             visible
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             worst
             of
             you
             shall
             have
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             are
             dead
             ,
             then
             I
             should
             make
             but
             little
             doubt
             of
             your
             Conversion
             and
             Salvation
             .
             Sure
             if
             you
             had
             but
             such
             a
             sight
             ,
             the
             force
             of
             it
             would
             so
             work
             upon
             you
             ,
             that
             before
             I
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Congregation
             ,
             you
             would
             all
             cry
             out
             that
             you
             are
             resolved
             to
             be
             new
             Creatures
             .
             But
             though
             this
             be
             beyond
             my
             power
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             cannot
             shew
             you
             your
             great
             and
             wonderfull
             things
             that
             every
             eye
             here
             must
             shortly
             see
             ;
             yet
             I
             come
             not
             to
             you
             without
             a
             glass
             of
             Gods
             own
             making
             ,
             and
             in
             
             that
             glass
             you
             may
             see
             them
             .
             There
             if
             you
             have
             but
             an
             eye
             of
             Faith
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             that
             God
             that
             you
             have
             so
             long
             offended
             ,
             and
             that
             now
             so
             earnestly
             inviteth
             you
             to
             return
             :
             There
             you
             may
             see
             that
             Crucified
             Christ
             that
             hath
             opened
             you
             a
             way
             for
             Repentance
             by
             his
             Blood
             ,
             and
             pleadeth
             that
             Blood
             with
             you
             for
             the
             melting
             of
             your
             impenitent
             ,
             obstinate
             hearts
             .
             There
             you
             may
             see
             the
             odious
             face
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             amiable
             face
             of
             Holiness
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             :
             There
             you
             may
             see
             both
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             for
             all
             that
             they
             are
             invisible
             ;
             and
             may
             know
             what
             will
             be
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             all
             Eternity
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             what
             is
             .
          
           
             And
             will
             not
             such
             a
             sight
             in
             the
             glass
             of
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             serve
             turn
             to
             move
             thee
             presently
             to
             give
             up
             the
             trade
             of
             sinning
             ,
             and
             to
             Resolve
             before
             thou
             stir
             for
             God
             ?
             I
             am
             now
             come
             to
             the
             End
             of
             this
             part
             of
             my
             work
             :
             if
             the
             reading
             of
             it
             have
             brought
             thee
             to
             the
             End
             of
             thy
             ungodly
             ,
             careless
             life
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             happy
             for
             thee
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             so
             far
             attain
             the
             End
             of
             my
             labour
             .
             I
             have
             purposely
             put
             this
             Direction
             of
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Resolution
             in
             the
             last
             place
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             leave
             upon
             thy
             spirit
             the
             Reasons
             for
             Resolution
             ,
             
             that
             here
             I
             have
             laid
             down
             .
             And
             now
             I
             beseech
             thee
             Reader
             whoever
             thou
             art
             ;
             with
             all
             the
             earnestness
             that
             I
             am
             able
             to
             use
             with
             thee
             ,
             as
             ever
             thou
             wouldest
             scape
             the
             fruits
             of
             all
             thy
             sinne
             ,
             as
             ever
             thou
             wouldest
             see
             the
             face
             of
             God
             with
             comfort
             ,
             and
             have
             him
             thy
             reconciled
             Father
             in
             Christ
             ;
             as
             ever
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             a
             saving
             part
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             have
             him
             stand
             thy
             friend
             in
             thy
             extremities
             ;
             as
             ever
             thou
             wouldest
             have
             hope
             in
             thy
             death
             ,
             and
             stand
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             be
             justified
             at
             Judgment
             ;
             as
             ever
             thou
             wouldest
             scape
             the
             day
             of
             Vengeance
             ,
             prepared
             for
             the
             unconverted
             ,
             and
             the
             endless
             misery
             that
             will
             fall
             upon
             all
             unsanctified
             Souls
             ,
             as
             sure
             as
             the
             Heaven
             is
             over
             thy
             head
             :
             See
             that
             thou
             Resolve
             and
             Turn
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             trifle
             with
             him
             no
             more
             .
             Away
             with
             thy
             old
             transgressions
             ;
             away
             with
             thy
             careless
             ,
             worldly
             life
             ;
             away
             with
             thy
             ungodly
             company
             ;
             and
             set
             thy selfe
             presently
             to
             seek
             after
             thy
             Salvation
             with
             all
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             mind
             ,
             and
             might
             .
             I
             tell
             thee
             once
             more
             ,
             that
             Heaven
             and
             Hell
             are
             not
             matters
             to
             be
             jested
             with
             ;
             nor
             to
             be
             carelesly
             thought
             of
             ,
             or
             spoken
             of
             ,
             or
             regarded
             .
             The
             God
             of
             Heaven
             stands
             over
             thee
             now
             
             while
             thou
             art
             reading
             all
             these
             words
             ,
             and
             he
             seeth
             thy
             heart
             whether
             thou
             art
             Resolved
             to
             turn
             or
             not
             .
             Shall
             he
             see
             thee
             read
             such
             urgent
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             yet
             wilt
             not
             Resolve
             ?
             Shall
             he
             see
             thee
             read
             these
             earnest
             requests
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             Resolve
             ?
             What
             ?
             not
             to
             come
             home
             to
             thy
             God
             ,
             to
             thy
             Father
             ,
             to
             thy
             Saviour
             ,
             to
             to
             thy self
             ,
             after
             so
             long
             and
             wilfull
             sinning
             ?
             What
             ?
             not
             to
             accept
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             now
             it
             is
             even
             thrust
             into
             thy
             hands
             ;
             when
             thou
             hast
             neglected
             ,
             and
             abused
             Mercy
             so
             long
             .
             O
             let
             not
             the
             Just
             and
             Jealous
             God
             stand
             over
             thee
             ,
             and
             see
             thee
             guilty
             of
             such
             wickedness
             ?
             If
             thou
             be
             a
             Christian
             shew
             thy self
             a
             Christian
             ,
             and
             use
             thy
             belief
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             God.
             If
             thou
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             shew
             thy self
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             use
             thy
             Reason
             ,
             and
             come
             away
             to
             God.
             I
             beseech
             thee
             read
             over
             and
             over
             again
             the
             Reasons
             that
             I
             have
             here
             offered
             thee
             ,
             and
             judge
             whether
             a
             reasonable
             man
             should
             resist
             them
             ,
             and
             delay
             an
             hour
             to
             come
             in
             to
             God.
             I
             that
             am
             now
             writing
             these
             lines
             of
             Exhortatation
             to
             thee
             ,
             must
             shortly
             meet
             thee
             at
             the
             barre
             of
             Christ.
             I
             do
             now
             adjure
             thee
             ,
             and
             charge
             thee
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             living
             God
             ,
             that
             thou
             do
             not
             thy self
             and
             me
             that
             wrong
             ,
             as
             
             to
             make
             me
             lose
             this
             labour
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             put
             me
             not
             to
             come
             in
             as
             a
             witness
             against
             thee
             ,
             to
             thy
             coufusion
             and
             condemnation
             .
             Resolve
             therefore
             presently
             in
             the
             strength
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             strik
             an
             unchangeable
             Covenant
             with
             him
             :
             Get
             thee
             to
             thy
             knees
             ,
             and
             bewaile
             with
             tears
             thy
             former
             life
             ,
             and
             deliver
             up
             thy self
             wholly
             now
             to
             Christ
             ;
             and
             never
             break
             this
             Covenant
             more
             .
          
           
             If
             thou
             lay
             by
             the
             Book
             ,
             and
             go
             away
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             no
             perswasion
             will
             do
             any
             good
             upon
             thee
             ,
             but
             unholy
             thou
             wilt
             still
             be
             ,
             and
             sensual
             ,
             and
             worldly
             still
             thou
             wilt
             be
             ;
             I
             call
             thy
             Conscience
             to
             witness
             ,
             that
             thou
             wast
             warned
             of
             the
             evill
             that
             is
             neer
             thee
             ;
             and
             Conscience
             shall
             obey
             this
             call
             ,
             and
             bear
             me
             witness
             whether
             thou
             wilt
             or
             not
             :
             And
             this
             Book
             which
             thou
             hast
             read
             ,
             which
             I
             intended
             for
             thy
             Conversion
             and
             Salvation
             ,
             shall
             be
             a
             witness
             against
             thee
             :
             Though
             age
             or
             fire
             consume
             the
             leaves
             and
             lines
             of
             it
             ,
             yet
             God
             and
             Conscience
             shall
             bring
             it
             to
             thy
             memory
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             then
             be
             the
             more
             confounded
             to
             think
             what
             Reasons
             ,
             and
             earnest
             perswasions
             thou
             didst
             reject
             in
             so
             plain
             ,
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             necessary
             a
             case
             .
          
           
           
             But
             if
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             will
             now
             become
             thy
             tutor
             ,
             and
             at
             once
             both
             put
             this
             Book
             into
             thy
             hand
             ,
             and
             his
             Heavenly
             light
             into
             thy
             understanding
             ,
             and
             his
             life
             into
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             effectually
             perswade
             thee
             to
             Resolve
             and
             Turn
             ,
             how
             happy
             wilt
             thou
             be
             to
             all
             Eternity
             ?
             Make
             no
             more
             words
             on
             it
             ;
             but
             answer
             my
             request
             ,
             as
             thou
             wouldest
             do
             if
             thou
             wert
             in
             a
             burning
             fire
             ,
             and
             I
             intreated
             thee
             to
             come
             out
             .
             Thou
             hast
             long
             enough
             grieved
             Christ
             and
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             long
             enough
             grieved
             thy
             friends
             and
             Teachers
             :
             Resolve
             this
             hour
             ,
             and
             Rejoyce
             them
             that
             thou
             hast
             grieved
             ;
             and
             now
             grieve
             the
             Devil
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             hitherto
             rejoyced
             ;
             and
             hereafter
             grieve
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             thy
             own
             deceitfull
             flesh
             ,
             whose
             sinfull
             desires
             thou
             hast
             hitherto
             followed
             :
             And
             if
             thou
             also
             grieve
             thy self
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             by
             that
             moderate
             sorrow
             that
             thy
             sinne
             hath
             made
             necessary
             for
             thee
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             but
             a
             preparative
             to
             thy
             endless
             joyes
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             is
             promised
             ,
             and
             coming
             apace
             ,
             when
             Satan
             that
             thou
             turnost
             from
             ,
             shall
             trouble
             thee
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             God
             that
             thou
             turn●st
             to
             ,
             shall
             wipe
             away
             all
             tears
             from
             thy
             eyes
             .
             And
             if
             the
             reading
             of
             this
             Book
             ,
             may
             be
             but
             a
             means
             
             of
             so
             blessed
             an
             End
             ,
             as
             God
             shall
             have
             the
             Glory
             ▪
             so
             when
             
               Christ
               cometh
               to
               be
               glorified
               in
               his
               Saints
               ,
               and
               adm●red
               in
               all
               them
               that
               do
               believe
               ,
            
             (
             2
             Thes
             1.
             10.
             
             )
             both
             thou
             and
             I
             shall
             then
             partake
             of
             the
             Communication
             of
             his
             Glory
             ;
             if
             so
             be
             that
             I
             be
             sincere
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             thou
             and
             I
             sincere
             in
             obeying
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             this
             Book
             .
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               
                 July
                 5.
                 1657.
                 
              
            
          
           
             FINIS
             .